《Charming and natural》


 Assassination

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In May, Luoyang has started to get hot, and the late spring sun is getting stronger and stronger. By the time the peonies bloom, it has become so intense that it is almost unbearable.

    The strong sunlight made the city walls of Luoyang begin to shine.

    No one wants to go out unless necessary.  As soon as the city gate opened in the early morning, a carriage galloped out of the opened city gate.  It was still cool in the early morning, but after a few hours, it started to get hot as usual.

    Linglong leaned against the car wall, but after a while, thin beads of sweat began to form on her forehead.  This year it got hotter earlier than in previous years. At this time in previous years, although it had already started to get hot, it had not reached this level yet.

    There were ice cubes in the carriage, but after a while, the ice cubes placed in the corner were almost completely melted.  After a while, the car started to get hot.

    Influenced by the heat, Linglong’s cheeks were so smoked that two blushes appeared.  The maid Shaoyao on the side saw it and immediately sent the wet handkerchief over to wipe the sweat off her fair skin.

    "Nine ladies, please be patient, we should be able to reach the resting station later," Shaoyao said.

    Linglong nodded, wiping the sweat off her forehead, and soon another layer of sweat broke out.  Linglong's physique means she is afraid of heat but not cold. In winter, no matter what happens outside, Yongqiu holds the stove in her hand. No matter what, she doesn't have to worry.  But in the summer, it's terrible.  Her body was very prone to sweating in the summer, and her clothes would be soaked in sweat even if she didn't do anything.

    In summer, I only wear two or three thin clothes. After sweating through the clothes, it feels particularly awkward to stick to the skin.  It's fine at home, but outside, even with clothes, it's a lot of trouble.  In particular, the customs in the north are not like those in the Southern Dynasties, where men and women have to be separated by bamboo curtains when meeting. Xianbei is a horse race. Even women can be proficient in riding and shooting, no different from men.

    When men and women meet, they meet directly, and they are generous.  No need to be secretive at all.

    This trend has also spread to the Han people. Although not all men can be seen, there is no need to hide.  Linglong's father is Duke Dongping, so she has to meet those visitors.  It used to be okay to be young, but now that she has become a big girl, it would be embarrassing to be seen sweating through her clothes.

    When summer comes, she will try not to go out.  Now that late spring has not completely faded away, the heat of summer is lingering.

    Not long after the sweat on my forehead was wiped away, it appeared again.

    Linglong held the handkerchief sent by Shaoyao in her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead and cheeks. She reached out to push Che Lian away. As soon as the car drove away, a gust of wind carrying loess from outside hit her face. If  If she hadn't kept her mouth tightly closed, she might have eaten a mouthful of ashes.

    Linglong immediately let go of Che Lian and leaned against the car wall.

    After a while, we finally arrived at the inn where we could take a short rest. Linglong got out of the car wearing a curtain hat, rested for a while at the inn, and set off on the road again.  Chang'an and Luoyang were not very far apart. Linglong didn't like the heat, but it wasn't to the point where she couldn't bear it and had to hide in the inn. After having a meal in the inn, she rested and took a nap before setting off again.

    Maybe it was because it had been left in the sun for a long time, and the car wall was a little warm. Linglong moved and rested half of her arm on the seat.  Linglong looked at the beads of sweat on her forehead and felt distressed, "Princess Qinghe is too domineering. It's just a joke between little ladies. As for that"

    A few days ago, Linglong followed her mother Shen to the palace of Prince Yuzhang to socialize. Several mistresses gathered together to talk and let the children below play by themselves.  The noble ladies gathered together, and the archers on horseback, who were really feeling a little weak in this day, began to shoot Shuanglu.

    Playing Shuanglu was just a boring game. All the ladies who participated took their own jewelry as a lucky draw.  Linglong was very lucky that day. She won several times, including several gold bracelets from Yuan Ying, the legitimate daughter of King Qinghe.

    This is nothing, I am willing to admit defeat.  But Yuanying felt that Linglong Winning was too strange, so she went to Princess Qinghe to file a complaint.

    Princess Qinghe was unyielding and came to her door several times. She said that Shen's goddaughter was not strict and she would do such deceptive things at a young age.

    Speaking of which, it is really thanks to Princess Qinghe that I will return to Chang'an at this time.

    Linglong leaned on the chair and smiled. There was no grievance in her smile. "It's good to go. Princess Qinghe was so behaved in the past few days. It doesn't matter if my mother lets me go back to Chang'an. When the time comes, it will be Princess Qinghe's fault."  She looks so coquettish that King Qinghe probably won’t be able to tolerate her for long.”

    After saying that, Linglong leaned on the desk and closed her eyes to rest.

    No matter how comfortable the carriage is, the journey down?A delicate noblewoman?

    Those people looked at it for a few times and then dispersed.

    After the people left, everything suddenly became quiet.

    Linglong hung on a branch under the canopy of the tree. The dense canopy of the tree completely covered her slender figure.  If it was just a little closer, she would really fall.

    Linglong took a breath, lowered her head and fainted.

    I don’t know how long it took, but I heard the sound of feet stepping on a thick branch. The thick branch she stepped on was connected to the one she was hanging on. The vibrations on the branches reached her body, and the desire to survive made her wake up.  .

    "Still alive?" A voice without any emotion sounded above her head, and the hot breath of the person's breath spurted on her forehead as she spoke, warming her from the coldness she had suffered all night.

    That voice was cold and ruthless, yet as beautiful as pearls and jade, extremely pleasant to the ear.

    Linglong opened her eyes with difficulty, and she vaguely saw a tall, cyan figure. She struggled to reach out, "Help me, please."

    She reached out to grab the figure, and when she raised her arm, she had exhausted all her strength.

    The moment she fainted, someone held her by the back of her collar. The force was so strong that she could be lifted up steadily.

    She finally fell into the arms that exuded the faint fragrance of cypress.  As soon as her fingertips touched the soft fabric on his shoulders, she couldn't hold on and fainted.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Pre-receipt of the article "Your Majesty, please don't turn evil" Please pre-receive

    On the day when her fiancé, King Yan, entered Chang'an City, everyone around Fuluo was overjoyed.

    Fuluo squatted in the Taoist temple and wanted to cry without tears. King Yan was her ex-fiancé, and he was still abandoned by her.

    She has already considered whether to hang herself from the southeastern branch.

    King Yan: Come here, I have been waiting for you for a long time.

    Fuluo: Your Majesty, please don’t turn black!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 first meeting

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong woke up in pain.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I screamed out from the pain all over my body.  Just after she screamed, Linglong was startled by her hoarse voice.

    That voice was so hoarse that it was completely different from her usual voice.  She shut her mouth immediately.

    The bones all over my body hurt like they were broken, and even moving my fingers was a bit difficult.  Linglong struggled to get up, but as soon as she moved, her hands and feet hurt so much that she couldn't get up at all.  Linglong had no choice but to lie back down again. The pain was even more intense than when she was sleeping, and came overwhelmingly to her.

    She fell off the cliff on purpose. When the assassins chased her, she had already seen the tree crown under the cliff.

    If you jump, there may be a way to survive. If you don't jump, you will definitely die.  Those people were especially vicious, and they didn't seem to want to leave her a way to survive. Even if an arrow couldn't kill her, in this era without any antibiotics, wound infection would be enough to kill her.

    Rather than doing this, it’s better to give it a try.  Linglong decisively jumped off the cliff when the assassin shot an arrow.

    She turned her head with difficulty and looked at the house she was in now. The house was simple and unpretentious. There were many scrolls stacked not far away. The scrolls were rolled up carefully, wrapped in cloth tubes, and set aside.

    While she was looking hard at it, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open from outside.

    She tried hard to look towards the source of the sound to see who had saved her.

    She saw a piece of green clothes exposed from under the raised gauze tent, and going up along the clothes was a fair and slender hand.  That hand was slender, with jade-white skin and distinct knuckles. It was a man's hand.

    Being a little far away, Linglong couldn’t see clearly what material the clothes were made of, but the green color made the hand look more and more earthy.

    She wanted to raise her eyes, but she accidentally touched the wound on her body and groaned in pain.

    "You have several broken bones in your body. It's best not to move." The pearl-like voice sounded in my ears again, with endless indifference. When such a voice fell into my ears, it seemed like snow particles had fallen on me.  .

    She opened her eyes and looked towards the bed.  As she looked up her clothes, she saw snow-white skin, a height estimated to be over eight feet, and indescribably handsome features.  It's just that there is no trace of femininity in that beauty.

    The eyebrows are deep, and when you look down, you can't help but take a breath.

    The color of his eyes is different from that of ordinary Han people, with his pupils glowing a light amber color.

    This man is wearing a green robe, a crown on his head, a sapphire hairpin passing through the crown, and his plump black hair makes his skin as white as snow.

    Linglong looked at his face in trance.

    The man had already walked to the bed.  He lowered his head to look down at her, his eyes wandering over her face.  He saw her looking at him but not speaking, with a slightly confused look on her face.

    He reached out to touch her throat, and his cold fingertips touched the skin of her throat, bringing her back to consciousness.

    The man had already carefully inspected her throat. His expression was cold and he felt that something was wrong with her.

    Linglong’s appearance has been outstanding since she was a child. Especially after she has hair extensions, she is very colorful. Every time she smiles, many young people fall under her skirt.  He tried every means, but just to get her attention.

    Now this man treats her as nothing, and his face is full of immortality and integrity, and he is a gentleman.  While she was feeling happy, she couldn't help but feel a little strange and frustrated that she couldn't even describe.

    His fingers pinched her chin, and with a little force, he lifted her chin. She had many small wounds scratched by branches on her body, and there were also a few on her neck. These were just small wounds. As long as she didn't touch the sewage, she would be fine.  It's okay.

    Those wounds on the snow-white skin are even more shocking.

    Linglong felt his cold gaze fall on her neck, and the gaze seemed to have substance, arousing a thin layer of pimples.

    The only man who can amaze her is the one in front of her.  When he looked at her, he couldn't help but blush a little and his heart beat.

    After examining it, the young Taoist stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the skin of her throat.  He avoided the small wounds on her skin and carefully pressed her throat gently to confirm whether there was any damage.

    The cold fingertips were warmed by the skin, changing from the previous coolness to a little warmth.

    "Your throat is not injured, it should be caused by excessive fright." He said and stood up. Before he was far away, Linglong thought he was quite tall, but when she got really close and he leaned down, she always feltPutting aside the thoughts in her mind, she looked at the Taoist priest over there.

    He never said his name, and she didn't know what he was called.

    "I can't sleep anymore, and I can't talk, so I might as well look at the beauty."

    She is a famous beauty in Luoyang. When she was young, she was famous among the nobles for her beauty.  But now she felt that the young Taoist priest in front of her was more attractive than anyone she had ever seen.

    They say beauty is good for the eyes. She can’t look at herself in the mirror every day. People who can compare with her can’t be counted with a slap.

    She looked at him unabashedly.

    The young Taoist priest seemed to notice her gaze, put down the scroll in his hand, and looked over.  I saw the girl lying over there, saw him looking over, and smiled hard.

    She was injured, but she smiled at him with her beautiful eyes.  That look was imprinted in his eyes, which was particularly pitiful.

    He just glanced at her, his eyes moved, then quickly lowered his head, and then almost turned a blind eye to her.

    Linglong is a little curious about what she has become now, so that people are so indifferent to her?

    She wanted to bring a bronze mirror over to look at it, but unfortunately she couldn't move it.

    Except for that initial glance, the young Taoist priest never looked over again, but after dark, he came in with a lamp.  Linglong watched him come in with surprise on her face.

    Did she really see it wrong before?  !

    She was stunned, but saw that he had put down the lamp in his hand. He stopped his hand and looked back at her. In the dim light, his straight nose cast a blurred shadow on his handsome face.

    He suddenly walked towards her.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Hold him!

    ?  ?  :……

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution~~~

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-18 01:38:13

    Reader "Heze is like a dream", irrigation nutrient solution +30 2019-02-17 21:16:30

    Reader "flying salted fish", irrigation nutrient solution +9 2019-02-17 14:50:43 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sleep together

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He walked towards her.

    There were only two candles in the room, and the light was dim.  When he came, his tall figure cast a long shadow, which shone on her body.

    Linglong didn’t think he would do anything to her. She showed kindness to her, but she didn’t see any sign from him.  If he really coveted her beauty, why would he wait until now?

    She felt that this Taoist priest should have a good background.  A man of good family background is rarely a lustful person.  Even if he is lecherous, he still has to show off his posture, and the overlord presses his bow hard, which is simply vulgar.

    Unless he has other preferences.

    When Linglong thought of this, she was not afraid at all. She was even a little excited in her heart, wanting to see what he wanted to do.

    He walked in, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked at the girl on the bed.  When the girl opened her eyes, they were brighter and brighter than when she was asleep. She opened her pure eyes and looked at him in confusion.

    He hesitated for a moment, "Is the young lady still awake?"

    Linglong’s eyes became more pure and innocent.

    Her eyes were too clear, making him more and more hesitant, but he soon said, "The humble house is small, and apart from this inner room, there is no other place to sleep. I can only spend the night here."

    After he finished speaking, he saw that Linglong was not at all panicked. She had a look of understanding on her face and nodded laboriously.

    "This is how I've been here these past few days. Little lady, there's no need to be so panicked."

    After saying that, he looked at the girl and not only did she not have any fear, but she laughed.

    The laughter was low, but full of joy.

    His beautiful head was tilted, his eyes full of confusion.  However, this woman can understand the difficulties, which is much better than those who don't know the difference between heaven and earth, and will make a fuss when they hear that she is going to spend the night with a strange man.

    He nodded, turned around, and moved the screen that was originally placed at the door.  Linglong watched him move the screen easily, and then she discovered that there was a simple quilt behind the screen.  Thinking about it, he has been living like this for the past few days.

    The screen was placed in front of the quilt, blocking her view. However, he had a slender figure, and the screen could only barely cover his shoulders.

    Linglong was staring at him intently. The Taoist priest may have noticed her gaze and looked towards her.

    There was no curtain in front of the bed, and apart from the screen, there was no other obstruction between the two of them.  When Linglong saw the Taoist priest looking over, she immediately withdrew her gaze and closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.

    She closed her eyes and heard the rustling sound of people taking off clothes over there. She opened her eyes slightly and wanted to take a peek.

    As soon as he opened his eyes a crack, he saw that his robe had been hung on the screen.  But just as she opened her eyes a little further, he had already blown out the lamp.

    The house is located in a mountain forest, with bamboos planted in the front and back, and there is no human habitation.  When he blew out the candle, the room suddenly fell into darkness.

    The only bit of color in front of me was suddenly annihilated in the darkness.

    Linglong sighed softly.  Now she can't move or speak. The only fun and interest she has is that young Taoist priest.

    Her eyes widened. The room was dark and she couldn't see her fingers. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't see anything.  Linglong doesn't have trouble with herself either.

    She closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep even if it was difficult to fall asleep.

    When I woke up again, it was already the next morning.

    She tried her best to look at the bed over there and found that the bedding and other items had been packed away.  She stared at the empty bed, and before she could react, she saw someone pushing open the door.

    It was the young Taoist priest who saved her. He was holding a wooden basin with hot water in his hand.  He came in, soaked the cleansing cloth in water, twisted it, and sat next to her.  Wiping her face, when he reached out his hand, the faint fragrance of cypress lingered on his sleeves.

    He avoided the wound on her face.  Wipe her face clean.

    She lay there and looked at him.  After cleaning her and feeding her breakfast, the originally quiet girl suddenly whimpered twice.  He stopped and saw her face turned crimson and her eyes glanced down below.

    The meaning of this is self-evident.

    When she was in a coma, she only drank a small amount of water and rice every day. Now that she is awake and drinking medicine and eating, problems that she didn't pay much attention to before have appeared.

    Linglong immediately turned away when she saw his handsome face. After a while, he looked back, his expression unchanged from before.

    "It was my negligence. I'll call someone." After saying that, he packed up his things and got up to go out.

    It’s been a long timeAfter nightfall, she lay on the bed.  She is not used to going to bed early. There are no other elders in the family except her parents. However, her parents love her very much and are reluctant to let her get up early to greet her parents. As long as it is not too much, she can sleep as long as she wants.

    “She won’t sleep at home until a certain hour.

    But the unknown Taoist priest fell asleep very early and would fall asleep an hour after dark.  He will get up before dawn the next day.

    Linglong heard that his side had completely quieted down. She closed her eyes and counted silently in her heart. She counted several times but still couldn't fall asleep.  Because his legs were covered with wooden boards and his body was injured, it was difficult to turn over.

    When I was really upset, suddenly there was a loud noise from the door.

    Before Linglong could react, a lamp was already lit behind the screen.

    The wind from outside blew in, blowing the hanging bamboo curtain almost against the wall.

    Before she could react, the light had already turned from behind the screen. In the darkness, the lamp in his hand was the only light. Linglong instinctively looked at him. When she saw his current appearance, her breathing stopped involuntarily.  .

    The meticulously tied hair crown during the day has been taken off, and the black hair is pouring down and scattered on the shoulders.  The skirt of the middle coat is half open, although it does not allow a clear view of the scenery inside, but when one is sleeping, it is impossible to behave properly. The skirt is slightly open, revealing a slightly bulging chest.

    At first glance, the ruggedness and beauty contrast with each other.  Especially the slightly open skirt, as if to invite people to peek inside.

    Linglong’s eyes suddenly became somewhat meaningful.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?  ?  : I am your savior, but you want to sleep with me!  !  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 See blood

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “Had I known that he was handsome, even if I searched all over Luoyang City, I would still be hard-pressed to find a man who could compare with the man in front of me.  But now that I saw him, I realized that it was nothing to see a gentleman during the day, but his disheveled appearance at night was so beautiful that it made people's hearts flutter.

    She had heard of sexual intercourse before, but she thought it was just a lustful man.  Now that I see it, I realize that there is no difference between men and women in terms of beauty.  It's just that she has never met a beauty that can make her attracted.

    A woman’s beauty can make a man toss and turn, but once a man is really beautiful, it is enough to make her have other thoughts.

    He thought Linglong was frightened, so he placed the lamp in his hand in front of her bed, and then strode to close the window.

    "Don't be afraid, it's just the mountain breeze." He explained to her calmly, his voice was clear and cool enough to be pleasant to the ear.

    "It often winds in the middle of the night in the mountains and forests, and it often rains. Occasionally, the wind and rain are violent and will blow open the closed doors and windows. It's not because there are evil people."

    Linglong was a little surprised, she thought he wouldn't say a word to her.  After all, in the past two days, he had regarded himself as nothing. Regardless of her intentions, he was always cold and indifferent and would do whatever he had to do.  He looked like he would listen to nothing but see no evil.  He is more pure-minded and celibate than all the monks in Luoyang put together. He is a spiritual practitioner who has transcended the world.

    I didn’t expect that he would explain so much to her.

    Since he said so, Linglong naturally would not ignore him with a cold face.  She gave him a faint smile, her eyes full of trust.

    She has the best eyes, a pair of autumn-cut pupils, a tender smile, and rippling autumn waves.  Even if she is heartless, those eyes can show infinite affection.

    It’s those eyes, no matter how cold she is, that make many passionate men come one after another and use various means to try to please her.

    Linglong knew how powerful her eyes were, so she used them specially.

    She looked at him while smiling, her gaze flowing back and forth on his chest without leaving any trace. His snow-white skin reflected a soft luster in the dim light.

    Her heart was filled with wolf blood, and she really wanted to reach in and take a look.

    The young Taoist priest looked at her and saw that she seemed not to be frightened. Thinking of her wounds, he took off his Taoist robe from the screen and put it on his body, and came to check.

    He opened a corner of the quilt on her body and checked to see if her injured leg was okay.

    He is used to staying in the mountains. No matter how the mountain wind blows, he can deal with it calmly.  He saw that she was petite and delicate, and she obviously came from a rich or noble family, so she should not be suitable.  It’s not surprising to be frightened or even injured.

    He came down, and the black hair on her shoulders fell down and fell on her legs. The weather was already a little hot, and the dress she put on again was mainly breathable, even if he reached out to lift up the fallen hair.  , but the cool touch of Qingsi was still remembered by her.

    After looking at it carefully to confirm that there was nothing unusual about the wound, he covered her with the quilt.

    When he raised his head, his eyes met hers again. Linglong looked at his face and suddenly felt that his appearance seemed a bit familiar.

    "Your injured leg is fine, go to sleep well." He nodded, turned and left.

    Linglong looked at his broad shoulders and nodded.

    When she walked to the screen, the young Taoist priest seemed to notice her gaze, stood still and turned his head slightly.  Linglong immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping.

    When he looked over, she was already sleeping soundly on the bed, with her eyes closed.

    After a while, he turned back.  Go behind the screen and lie down again.

    The two of them had been getting along for a little longer, and Linglong tried to find out more about him in various roundabout ways, but unfortunately he was almost unmoved by it.

    Not only that, he was not curious about her origins. Even when she was barely able to speak, he never asked her who she was and why someone was chasing her.

    When she opened her mouth to speak, he stopped her.  It was said that although her voice had improved, she still had to continue to recuperate.

    Linglong told him her home address.  Originally, she thought her parents could be found soon, but after recuperating for a long time and not seeing her family members, she couldn't help but feel a little worried.

    There is a long way from Luoyang here. It is located in a remote place and it is inconvenient to travel.  It is not easy to find someone to send messages.

    It was not easy to get down the mountain, not to mention having to find someone else to deliver the message to Luoyang for her.  The Su family's residence is in the inner city of Luoyang. The inner city of Luoyang is where the royal palace and the royal family and nobles are located, and ordinary people cannot enter easily.  Don't talk about sending messages.bsp;No wonder the old woman outside said that she would be able to sell it at a good price. If this thing is sold outside, she can make a lot of money just with this face.

    The man swallowed his saliva, picked up the rope and stepped forward. He squatted down and slowly approached her. Just as he was about to reach her, the girl who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her hand on the pillow and said  Before the man could react, the pointed end of the hairpin in his hand suddenly pierced his throat.

    Linglong suddenly attacked. The man was unprepared and was stabbed by her.

    The other end of the hairpin in her hand was pointed and very sharp, and it immediately opened a big gash.  The hairpin pierced the man's neck. Linglong pulled it out hard, and red and hot blood spurted out from the wound.

    Before the man could scream, he covered his neck with blood gushing out and fell to the ground.

    Linglong held the hairpin and thought about how to deal with the people outside, but she heard the old woman outside screaming twice.  There was also a scream.

    After hurried steps, the ajar door was pushed open.

    He who was supposed to leave is now standing at the door. He is holding a ring-headed knife in his hand. The knife is cold and gleaming, and the knife is stained with blood.

    Yuan Hong walked in a few steps and saw the body lying on the ground.

    Linglong’s face changed instantly, she threw away the hairpin in her hand, her face full of panic.

    He saw blood on her clothes and ran over to her. When he saw the body on the ground, he frowned and was about to ask her if she was okay.  Linglong jumped into his arms first and started to cry softly.

    The young man was particularly at a loss when the beauty was in his arms. In the end, he had no choice but to hold a knife in one hand and put the other hand hesitantly on her back.

    Linglong buried her head in his arms, and she buried herself deeper into his strong chest.

    The tip of her nose was filled with the elegant incense she smelled that day. She was crying, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up in pleasure.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: The deepest road you have ever walked is my routine.

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution~

    Reader "Liu Li Du Du", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-20 08:18:13

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-19 17:56:50

    Reader "Shiyu", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-18 01:38:13 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Awkward

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong lay in his arms, sobbing.  This was the second time she was in his arms. His arms were thick and generous, and the incense on his clothes was so light that she could only smell it if she rubbed it against his clothes.

    Linglong sobbed softly as she buried her head in his arms, looking really frightened and pitiful.

    Her cries were low, and her delicate shoulders were shaking slightly.

    Yuan Hong froze there, the soft touch in his arms made him unable to move forward or retreat.

    "You're back" Linglong said in a low voice. Her voice was not fully recovered yet, and her voice was still slightly hoarse when she spoke.  She grasped the hem of his chest tightly with her palms.  After a while, she finally raised her head, her eyes full of tears, her small nose moved, and the tears turned into teardrops and fell.

    Her cry was so low that it was almost unnoticeable.  Only the slight trembling of her shoulders showed her mood.

    Yuan Hong’s lips moved. This was the first time he had such contact with a woman.  She was rescued by him, but at that time, the person in his arms was in a mess, and he never had any thoughts.

    Of course, it doesn’t exist now.

    With the warm and fragrant soft jade in my arms, even a stone-hearted person will be turned into tenderness by the tears in those eyes.

    He hesitated for a while, then reached out to hold her shoulders, but instead of taking her into his arms, he pushed her away with a little force.

    Linglong immediately followed his strength and sat upright.  But there were still two lines of tears hanging on his face.

    She sniffed slightly, and the man in front of her helped her sit upright.  Linglong looked at the corpses on the ground, "Who are these people?"

    Yuan Hong glanced at the person on the ground. The corpse's neck was pierced by a hairpin, and there was a pool of blood next to it, which was no longer breathless.

    Today he was going down the mountain to buy medicine from the farmers at the foot of the mountain. He was not good at picking medicine, but the farmers had harvests from time to time.  He often goes to those farmers to purchase some medicines.  The medicine Linglong used was almost finished, so she went down the mountain to buy it.

    On the road, I met a group of people. They looked like ordinary farmers in their clothes, but they looked a little panicked. They were strong and their eyes flickered and they didn't dare to look at anyone.

    This is not a forest that anyone can enter at will. Apart from him, there are very few people.

    He became suspicious and followed behind, and found that the group of people had indeed arrived outside his residence.

    "" Linglong heard that he didn't answer. She looked up and saw him staring at the corpse on the ground. The ring-headed knife in his hand was stained with blood.

    "Does the Taoist Master know?" Linglong asked.

    Hearing her words, the young Taoist priest's thick and long eyelashes blinked slightly, and the thick and drooping eyelashes covered the murderous intent in his eyes.

    He raised his head and said, "I don't know you." As he said that, he put the knife aside, reached out and lifted the body on the ground and dragged it out.

    By the time he came back, it was already a while later.

    "That old woman, is it" Linglong said tentatively.

    "She's dead." He said. After saying that, he glanced at Linglong. Her face was full of understanding, not much fear.

    "You're not afraid?"

    Linglong was a little strange, "Why should you be afraid?"

    "Isn't there a Taoist priest here?" Linglong said, her beautiful eyebrows showing some doubts.

    The young man hesitated for a moment. He glanced at the Huanshou knife in his hand. The knife had not been sheathed since he had taken it.  The blood on the blade has dried and is stuck to the blade.  The murderous aura has not dissipated yet.

    "I killed them."

    "But the Taoist priest is here to save me, so I have to thank you even more." Linglong said and moved, feeling sticky and uncomfortable on her chest. When she looked down, she saw that her chest was already a piece of sex.  .

    Her hairpin pricked hard and fast, hitting her vital point at once, and the blood from her neck spurted all over her.  Linglong lowered her head and looked at the blood on her body. When she saw the other person coming in, she jumped into his arms. Only now that the two of them were separated did Linglong's mind become clearer.

    Could it be that I carried my bloody body into his arms before?

    Suddenly, Linglong’s expression became a little wonderful.  She has been acting like a coquettish girl for so many years, and she has learned the secret by heart.  But among so many tricks, none of them are full of blood.

    Yuan Hong followed her and looked over, and saw the big piece on her chest.  The blood had dried at this time, and the blood was stuck to the cloth. Now the blood has dried, and the whole piece is dry and stuck to the chest, covering the chest.Cover it up and you can clearly see the slightly red color on the ears.

    She didn’t see much emotion in him. Even if there was any emotion, it was like mist.  It seems everything is her illusion.

    He has fair skin, so as long as there is movement, he can clearly see it on the surface.  His face was as usual, and even Linglong was about to be fooled, but his ears revealed some of his true feelings.

    The belt was untied, but the moment it was untied, he immediately closed his eyes.

    Close your eyes, no matter how smart you are, it is still very inconvenient.  She opened her clothes, and no matter how careful she was, her fingertips still inevitably touched her skin.

    Seeing that his eyes were closed, Linglong couldn't help but sigh with sympathy, "Taoist Master, please open your eyes."

    His eyes were still closed and his hands were lowered.  His brows furrowed, seemingly puzzled.

    "It's still inconvenient to close your eyes, not to mention that the Taoist priest is a noble man and not a lecherous person. I heard that the heart of a truly Taoist person is not in the world of mortals, regardless of all kinds of people, in the eyes of those who practice Taoism.  The same. No matter whether they are beautiful or ugly, they are no different from birds."

    "Today the Taoist priest is here to save my life, not for anything else. How can I use those worldly things to ask the Taoist priest?"

    "I believe Taoist Master, please open your eyes."

    After saying that, Linglong saw the slender and thick eyelashes trembling slightly, becoming more and more attractive.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: That’s enough!  !

    Linglong: Come on!  !  !  Be happy!  !  !  !

    It seems that I got the wrong script

    Crab Little Angel’s Nutrient Solution~~!

    Reader "ja□□ine",irrigation nutrient solution +10 2019-02-21 11:09:12

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-21 01:48:41

    Readers’ “little benefit”, irrigation nutrient solution +5 2019-02-21 00:08:19 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 question

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young Taoist priest’s eyelashes are very long and thick.  Under the light, the thick and long eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyes.

    Linglong saw his eyelashes trembling slightly, and she moved a little closer.  He had casually peeled off the blood-stained middle coat and threw it aside. His skin was exposed to the air. In this day, he didn't feel cold at all.

    His eyes were closed, his lips pursed, and his elegant lips almost formed a line.

    "Nonsense!" he scolded in a low voice.

    "Could it be that in the eyes of the Taoist Master, I can really deceive people's minds?" Linglong replied with evil intentions, "If the Taoist Master has no dust in his heart and sees me as if he sees nothing, then it would be better to open his eyes."

    This statement sounds reasonable, but after careful analysis, I feel that there is something wrong with it.  But there is nothing to refute.

    "I'm thinking about your reputation."

    Linglong almost stopped laughing, a pair of beautiful eyes looked back and forth on his face, "I know, but the Taoist priest can't do anything with his eyes closed. This matter is related to my life. The so-called reputation cannot be compared with life."

    After saying that, she saw the handsome Taoist priest's eyebrows. Everything about him looked good-looking, and even his frown had a unique charm.

    After a while, Linglong saw that he still didn't move, and sighed, "Taoist Master, the water is getting cold."

    This time he finally opened his eyes, his amber eyes revealed from under his thick eyelashes, "Turn around."

    Linglong turned around obediently, but her legs were injured and she was holding a wooden board between them, so her range of movement was indeed limited.  She just moved a little, and it hurt her so much.

    In the end, he had no choice but to sit in front of her and do it himself.

    Adding some hot water to the water, she looked at him sitting in front of her. Her previous words calmed his mood somewhat.  But when he saw her snow-like skin, his eyes couldn't help but move to the side.

    Blood stains were everywhere from her neck down, even on her face.

    Soak the handkerchief in hot water, fold it into a square piece, and wipe it clean for her.  Even though he was paying close attention, his fingertips still touched her inadvertently.

    ??The soft and delicate skin flicked on the fingertips. Even if there was only a moment of contact, the completely different touch from that of a man was enough to make people jump.

    Soft and delicate, softer than the best brocade in the world, it slides under your fingertips.  Even though he was such a hard-hearted person, he also relaxed his actions.

    The blood had dried up and stuck tightly to his skin. He put a little more force on it, leaving a red mark on his skin.

    In order not to embarrass him, Linglong raised her head slightly and did not meet his eyes. After a while, she lowered her eyes and saw that her heart was already a little red.

    The close-fitting crotch was still on her body, providing her with the final shield.  The water on the scarf stained the crotch, sticking tightly to the skin. The close-fitting clothes were not as strict as the clothes worn outside. They were almost plain white. After absorbing the water, they lost their blocking effect and stuck to the skin.

    She saw that his expression was normal, and she was about to admire him, but she saw his eyes looking away.

    Linglong laughed out loud, but she held it back, her face full of innocence, "Taoist Priest, are you okay?"

    It was okay if she didn't urge him, but when she urged him, he got confused. It was okay when he was calm, but when it came to her, his calmness in the past was not enough at this moment. There was a slight tremor in her voice, as if she was hurt.  .

    In addition to taking care of himself, this is the first time he has to serve others.

    He had already reduced his strength to the lightest level, and when he heard the slight trembling, he couldn't help but look over.

    The patch on her chest that was soaked in water was pressed against her heart, and a green but seductive arc appeared under her wet crotch.

    Linglong only saw his eyes widening in the room, and before she could speak, he immediately turned his head.

    After wiping her skin clean, she changed her clothes. This time she did not force him to face him.

    The relationship between men and women is a science, and she needs to control the scale here.  Everyone is different. Don't be impatient with him, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted.

    The food is eaten one bite at a time, and things come step by step.

    He helped her take off her crotch from behind, turning his head to the side. After helping her put on her clothes, he packed up the clothes he changed and went out as if running away.

    "Taoist!" Linglong's call made him stop. The young man stood there wearing a green robe.  It was obvious that the jade body was standing tall, but at this moment, he seemed to be wanting to escape.

    "Today I did not miss the Taoist priest's appointment.""The Taoist priest has spoken very little to me these days."

    "Yeah, I've never felt that way." He was still as indifferent as before, "You once told me that whatever you think about is what you look at."

    Linglong looked over, his eyes were looking at the rolling sea of ??clouds over there, not looking at her.

    She chuckled, and the man beside her frowned, "What are you laughing at?"

    "Then what is Taoist Priest thinking about now, and what is he seeing?" Linglong asked.

    She said, becoming more and more evil-minded, "In the eyes of the Taoist priest, do I really mean nothing?"

    After finishing speaking, the man beside him fell silent.  He turned around, no longer looking at the magnificent scenery over there, but at her.  He looked at her inquiringly, trying to find something from her.

    His probing eyes fell on his body, like needle pricks, which was not pleasant.

    Linglong is not afraid.

    If you want to get what others can't get, you have to go through some hardships.

    He reached out and pulled her over.

    As soon as he exerted force, Linglong lost her balance, and the crutch under her arm suddenly fell to the ground, where there was a steep slope.

    The crutch fell down and rolled into the grass, never to be seen again.

    With a face full of panic, she ran directly into his arms and grabbed his clothes with both hands.

    "What do you want to do? What do you want?"

    Linglong blinked in confusion, her eyes were filled with confusion, as if she didn’t quite understand what he was talking about.

    Her eyes were filled with light mist, and he seemed a little impatient. He was not originally a patient person.  It's no different for her.

    He looked at those beautiful eyes and saved her just on a whim.  He didn't want his peaceful days to be broken.

    She could feel the alienation and evil aura in him.  He was keeping her at a distance.

    Exquisite and clear.

    She stretched out her hand to hold his hand, and her palms felt cool under her blue clothes.  He didn't move, as if to see what she could do.

    Linglong held his palm, as elegant and slender as usual.

    She lowered her head and kissed him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: What do you want to do?

    Linglong: I’ll take care of you!

    Male protagonist:

    Thank you Heze Rumeng for the 50 bottles of nutrient solution~~~I love you~~~

    In addition, the new article needs the love of girls~~~Please collect it and leave a message~~(remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 movement

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong has always been a willful woman.

    Having lived two lives, whether in the previous life or in this life, I am very willful.  Like something, unless it's really not possible.  Otherwise, no matter whether it is a person or an object, all means must be used to get it.

    There are not many good people or things in this world.  But there are so many people who want it, if you just think about it and don’t do it.  Then you can only look at it forever, no, maybe you won’t even be able to look at it.

    This is the case in the court, and it is also the case between men and women.

    Linglong never thinks there is anything wrong with what she does, nor does she care what others think.

    Without the support of the crutch, she could only half-lean on his chest.  She took his hand.

    The man’s palm was white and strong. One palm was really as big as her two hands. She held his palm in her hand, and the contrast became more obvious.

    These hands have saved her, but they have also killed people.  She had seen him kill people, and she knew that those hands were more than just as elegant as they seemed.  It's so ferocious that it can take someone's life.

    The soft and beautiful girl lowered her head and wiped her red lips on his fingers.

    The moment she lowered her head, he only felt a soft touch on a small spot on his hand, like a dragonfly touching water.  The touch instantly spread along the meridians and reached the bottom of my heart.

    The girl who relies on herself seems not to know how amazing things she has done to a man.  She raised her head and looked directly at him. Seeing that his whole body was stiff, she seemed a little amused, but more puzzled.

    She looked at him curiously, the charm and youthful clarity in her eyebrows merged together, turning into an alluring light.

    Linglong heard his breathing become heavy for a moment.  Then, as soon as he let go, there was no place to lean on, and she sat completely on the ground.

    The grass under your feet is very thick, and it doesn’t hurt at all if you fall on it.

    Linglong’s eyes were full of surprise and confusion. She looked at him blankly, confusion and confusion flashed in her eyes.

    She looked at the young Taoist priest in front of her and took several steps back.  The two looked at each other in silence for a while, then he turned and left.

    Linglong was sitting on the grass. The crutch she used earlier had long fallen to the bottom of the steep slope.  She looked at his back and sighed slightly.

    It seems that he is quite defensive.  But it was expected. Since she dared to take action, this situation was also expected by her.

    It’s too easy to get, no fun at all.  I'm afraid even she herself would feel that he was only temporarily attracted by beauty.

    The loss in Linglong’s heart also disappeared.

    After a while, she thought about how to go back.  Seeing a fallen branch from a tree on one side, she picked it up and was about to use it when she saw the person who had already left had returned.

    Linglong snorted, looking at that handsome face, she reacted in a moment.  She thought he was so angry that he left her and ran away.

    He walked towards her, squatted down in front of her, reached out and hugged her.

    Linglong subconsciously hugged his neck with both hands.

    It was rare that the two of them were so close, even more so than that day when Linglong took the initiative to fall into his arms.

    His strong arms went around her legs and back, and he picked her up steadily.

    Linglong hugged his neck, "I thought you were angry and wouldn't come."

    Her low voice made him look at her.

    Seeing that he didn't speak, Linglong continued, "Did I make you angry? The Taoist priest has never been so angry before."

    The young Taoist priest's beautiful lips moved, "This is not good, it seems too frivolous. The person in front of you today is me. If it were another man, how could I belittle you?"

    Listening to Linglong, she shrank in his arms. She was already very petite to him, but when she shrank deliberately, she almost fit into his arms.

    "But" Linglong hesitated, she raised her head in his arms, "I only told the Taoist Priest."

    Her voice was low, but enough for him to hear clearly.

    He looked at the person in his arms.  She lowered her head and could only see her long black hair.  He doesn't have a maid here, and considering what happened with the old woman last time, he has to do almost everything by himself.

    He can barely take care of himself, but it is really difficult for him to take care of a young girl who is bright and beautiful.  Her long hair has never been touched except for necessary trimming since she was a child.  Got to thisAt that time, a head of rich black hair reached the crook of her legs.

    Her arms have only been healed for a short time, so she can't work herself too hard. At best, she can comb her hair through, with the hair on her cheeks tied up and the rest of her long hair hanging down.  When he picked her up, the long hair hanging down behind her softly rubbed against his arm.

    Seemingly noticing his gaze, she raised her head and said, "Does the Taoist priest think that I always say that to everyone?"

    He looked at him, her outline clearly reflected in the amber pupils.

    "This is the first time I've done this to a man." As she said that, her cheeks turned red, "I don't do this to just any man."

    She spoke quickly and urgently, as if she was trying to prove herself.  He was a little surprised, "I didn't mean that you behaved frivolously"

    "But as the Taoist priest said just now, my words will make men look down upon me."

    He didn’t expect her to answer like this. Before he could speak, he already heard the man in his arms saying, “Does the Taoist minister look down on me?”

    He was stunned and couldn't say a word.

    Since I have nothing to say, I might as well stop talking. She has been in the house for a long time and likes the sun.  He specially found a bed and let her sit on it.

    The Hu bed is a seat for the Hu people when traveling. It is a small bed and is convenient for travel.

    He helped the person sit there. Linglong seemed a little angry and sat there without saying a word.  When she is angry, she doesn't make a fuss, let alone use harsh words.  Just sitting there, saying nothing.  But she's not that kind of dumb. Even if she doesn't speak, the people around her always make people feel uneasy.

    The sunshine is no longer as fierce as down the mountain, and it shines warmly on your body.

    Linglong watched him go in and sat there. After a while, the people inside came out.

    The two people's eyes met, Linglong didn't do anything, but he turned his eyes away first.

    "Are you still angry?" He moved a small bed over. After a long time, Linglong didn't speak, and finally said.

    Linglong glanced at him, her stern face finally pursed her lips forward.

    "No."

    "When you hear this, it sounds like you are telling the truth. If you believe it, you are stupid."

    "You and I just met by chance. How much friendship can there be? This matter is not a casual joke." He sat there, the green robe folded around his waist with his movements.

    Even if you sit down casually, your back is straight and upright, giving you an upright demeanor.

    Linglong finally turned around and glanced at him quickly.  Linglong carefully controlled her gaze. She looked at him openly, then lowered her eyes and stared at his waist.

    She had met many nobles who had learned to ride and shoot since they were young, but they all looked so muscular, which made her frown.  Although he also studied martial arts and was very good at martial arts, his slim waist could not be covered by his wide Taoist robe.

    Linglong’s eyes were reserved, and for a moment the person in front of her didn’t even notice.

    "You are still young. You will understand what I said in the future." After he finished speaking, he smiled, remembering the past, and his face became more sarcastic.

    "Men are so ruthless. I will remember this from now on. Even if I like you in my heart, I must not show it to avoid being taken advantage of by ruthless men. By then, I am afraid that I will regret it too much."

    This time the girl who had been sitting there obediently raised her head and asked, "Is the Taoist Master such a thin lover?"

    She spoke softly, making people feel like a spring breeze, but her words could make him speechless for a while.

    He was stunned and completely speechless.  At this time, she actually smiled, with her little teeth showing on her lips. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, bright and vivid.

    "I know," Linglong sat down, "the Taoist priest doesn't like me."

    When she said this directly, he was also a little silent.

    "But I like you. Don't worry, I won't stalk you." That's weird!

    After Linglong finished speaking, she saw a trace of discomfort flash under his originally calm face. The discomfort was not because someone was talking about the central issue, but it seemed to be some other emotion that she didn't know.

    After she finished speaking, he fell silent.

    "This is the first time I have a relative. Fortunately, it's someone like Taoist Priest." Linglong said and smiled again.

    He looked at her, her cheeks shimmered slightly in the sunlight, and her long black hair fell from behind to her chest as she chuckled.

    He looked at it for a while, then turned his eyes away without leaving any trace.

    After the two of them, no one talked about it again, as if nothing had happened.  At night, the two of them slept in an inner room as before.

    Linglong heard the sound coming from the other side of the screen.  The voice was already very soft, but she still heard it. She seemed to be having trouble sleeping and was tossing and turning.

    There was only one lamp left in the inner room for emergencies, and it was extremely dark.  She got up from the bed, and with the sound of her getting up, the other side of the screen immediately became quiet.

    Linglong smiled secretly.  Sure enough, he was not as calm as he appeared during the day.

    She pulled up the quilt to cover her chuckle.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Green tea that doesn’t beat around the bush is not good green tea

    Male protagonist:

    Lovely girls, please leave more messages and collect more~~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)room.

    Linglong heard the sound coming from the other side of the screen.  The voice was already very soft, but she still heard it. She seemed to be having trouble sleeping and was tossing and turning.

    There was only one lamp left in the inner room for emergencies, and it was extremely dark.  She got up from the bed, and with the sound of her getting up, the other side of the screen immediately became quiet.

    Linglong smiled secretly.  Sure enough, he was not as calm as he appeared during the day.

    She pulled up the quilt to cover her chuckle.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Green tea that doesn’t beat around the bush is not good green tea

    Male protagonist:

    Lovely girls, please leave more messages and collect more~~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 routine

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a long time, there was no sound from the other side of the screen.  Linglong put down the quilt and listened attentively for a while. She didn't hear any sound, so she simply closed her eyes.

    She was so disturbed that she felt no guilt at all. She closed her eyes and calmed down, and fell asleep after a while.

    After a while, the person on the other side of the screen finally got up.

    He grabbed the Taoist robe lying aside and put it on him casually.  It gets much cooler in the mountains and forests at night than during the day. Even in early summer, when the doors and windows are closed, there is still a slight chill when you get up at night.

    Tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what, instead of wasting time, it is better to get up and find something to do.

    As soon as I walked around the screen, I heard the long breathing of the sleeping girl over there.

    The lighting in the room was dim, just barely enough for people to see an outline.  Her whole body was not in the darkness, and her eyes were wide open, so that she could see her slightly blurry outline.

    Even in the dim light, her silhouette is extremely beautiful.

    The small lips were half submerged in the darkness, and she didn't realize how tempting it was at this moment.  She was fast asleep, and in her sleep, she didn't notice anyone staring at her.

    He stood there looking at her vague outline for a long time, then moved to the desk.

    His room, study room and inner room were all together, because he was the only one before, there were no outsiders, and there was no need to pay much attention to them. They were placed directly in one place. He lit another oil lamp, sat down in front of the desk, and took out  Got the scroll.

    It’s not that I couldn’t sleep at night and got up to read.  But at this moment, he could not read a single word on the scroll.

    My mind is unsettled, and I can’t even do anything else at this moment, let alone just calm down and read.

    This irritability is like a tree without roots or water without a source. It suddenly arises in my heart and has been hovering in my heart from day to day.  In the dead of night, not only did it not disperse because of nightfall, but it became more and more violent.

    He faced the scrolls on the bookends two by two. The fonts that were so familiar to him at first made him extremely upset at this moment.

    Finally, he moved his eyes, and she was not far from the desk.

    She slept carelessly. Even if she did that kind of thing to him during the day, she didn't have the slightest bit of shyness and restlessness that a woman should have. Instead, she slept peacefully, but he was actually made to flip over.

    This shouldn't be him.

    Thinking about it, he got up and walked slowly to the bed.

    After practicing Qing Dynasty for many years, it is difficult for him to be touched by anything in this world.  It seems that if he cultivates the Tao, his seven emotions and six desires will also be cultivated away.

    He stared at the girl on the bed, wanting to see what kind of ability she had, how she could make him look like this with just a few words and a light touch.

    He stood and watched from a distance. After a while, he finally sat down and came to her side.

    He sat next to her. In her sleep, she had no idea that there was a man sitting on the bed where she was sitting, and that man was still staring at her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????uga I felt her silhouette is beautiful, but now they are closer, the color under her beautiful eyebrows can be seen clearly.

    The beauty turned into thousands of threads, entangled in his eyes, and his mind, like a spirit with ulterior motives, pulled him to fall in love with her, unable to control himself in her beauty.

    Suddenly the man distanced himself from her.

    He frowned, originally just wanting to tell himself that the person lying down was just an ordinary skin, but unexpectedly, he almost sank into it.

    He was unhappy and looked back. The girl on the bed moved with difficulty, as if she wanted to turn over, but due to her injured leg, she couldn't turn over no matter how hard she tried.

    “Perhaps because she couldn’t get the comfort she wanted, she hummed a few times in her sleep.

    The syllables leaking from the throat in sleep are short and delicate, seducing people and making them unable to control themselves.

    His brows were frowning more and more, as if they were about to form a knot.

    "Mom, I want to eat venison." The girl burrowed under the quilt and muttered.

    That sound of coquettishness made him take a step back.

    The person on the bed was still sleeping soundly. After a while, he raised his hand, put the back of his hand on his forehead, and shook his head.

    Linglong messes up people's moods, and she knows this very well, but she is different from ordinary women.  Other good women will feel restless and upset if they know what they have done, even if it is not intentional. It is best to be unable to sleep all night.  Only in this way??Until behind the screen.

    Linglong watched him go to the back of the screen, "Taoist Master didn't sleep last night. Do you want to take a rest now?"

    There was the rustling of clothes behind the screen, and after a while, he came out neatly dressed.

    He was holding a breath in his chest, facing her, unable to let it out no matter what.

    He raised his feet and went outside.

    Linglong doesn’t care what he does, she eats what she should eat and drinks what she should drink.  He didn't know where he got the meat today and stewed it for her.

    Cultivating Taoism is different from being a monk. Being a monk can also grow hair and eat meat, which makes Taoism even better.  Just be a little more restrained about meat and fish.  It's just for her to eat, so there's not that much emphasis on it.

    Linglong finished her food with satisfaction.  Sit in the yard and bask in the sun.

    "It's strange to say that last night, I asked my mother-in-law for venison, and I got it today." She said, sitting on the bed, her face full of joy.

    He asked her to sit tight and not fall down accidentally.

    "Have you, the Taoist Master, heard my sleep talk?"

    He stood aside and said, "Never."

    Linglong nodded, “Thank you, Taoist Priest.”

    After saying that, she smiled sweetly at him.

    The sweet smile stung his eyes, "How much do you know about me?"

    The words were spoken before I felt inappropriate, but I couldn't stop them anymore, "How much do you know about me? You don't know my name or my past. How can your friendship with me last forever? How can it last?"

    His question came suddenly, even a little bit without a clue. She was stunned and quickly reacted, "Did the Taoist think wrongly?"

    "I never wanted to be with Tao for a long time." Linglong said.

    The girl sat in the sun and smiled at him, "The Taoist priest never wanted to be with me for a long time."

    Her smile is bright and coquettish, and her eyes are filled with light that almost penetrates into people's hearts.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I have thousands of tricks, and you will never be able to guess my tricks.  This is the conduct of green tea.

    Male Protagonist: Be careful, you’re driving me crazy.

    ? **

    ???????????? Shamelessly begging for a collection, because I’m about to apply for the list, and if I want to have a better position, please la la la~~~

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution~

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +2 2019-02-24 01:24:41

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-24 01:22:03

    Reader "Little Tea", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2019-02-23 23:32:51

    Reader "Squirrel", irrigation nutrient solution +20 2019-02-23 20:27:53

    Readers’ “little benefit”, irrigation nutrient solution +5 2019-02-22 23:40:02 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 heart

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everything around seemed to be quiet at this moment.

    There was a wind blowing, and the leaves that covered the pavilions in the courtyard were blown rustling.  he

    He stood there, his hands tucked into the wide sleeves of his robe.  After hearing her words, those eyes turned cold.  Cold anger surged in the amber eyes.  ,

    Biting anger emanated from him. Even if there was no trace of anger on his face, the aura in his body was enough to make people tremble and their livers and gallbladders split.

    Linglong felt a lot cooler all over her body, even though the sun was strong, the sun shone brightly on her body.  There was no warmth at all, but a deep coolness in my heart.

    Linglong’s expression remained unchanged. She looked up at him and tilted her head slightly, “Is the Taoist Master angry?”

    She was very courageous, and even at this moment, there was no trace of fear on her face.  He stood in front of her with his hands folded, looking at her with deep eyes and saying nothing.

    Seeing that he didn’t answer, Linglong let out a long oh, “Then I understand, the Taoist Priest is angry.”

    "I haven't, little lady, you think too much." After saying that, he turned around and left.

    After taking only two steps, I felt the tug on my sleeves.  He stopped and looked back, and sure enough he saw a delicate hand grasping his sleeve.  The hand holding the sleeve is very slender. The fair skin and the cyan cloth under the hand contrast with each other, as green as green and as white as snow.

    "What are you doing, little lady?" He said in a deep voice, "It's inappropriate for a man and a woman to fight each other. Even if you are an outsider, you can't fool around with me like this."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand to shake off Linglong's hand on his sleeve.

    Seeing this, Linglong not only refused to let go, but held on tighter, "My legs are not healed yet, and I don't have any strength in my waist. If I fall to the ground and touch my injured leg, if the bones shift, what will happen then?"  Didn’t you let Taoist Master’s previous thoughts go to waste?”

    He raised his arms and froze there, looking down at her.  There was no trace of pride in her face after her success, but she still looked like she was thinking about him.

    "" The arm that was originally raised was lowered again, "Little lady, let go."

    The girl's eyes are open. She is very beautiful, and her features are the king of appearance. Her eyes are well made, unlike most Han people's red and phoenix eyes. Her eyes are very large, and the light inside them flows, and the light falls on them.  There seemed to be stars falling in, and at a glance, there were tiny rays of light flashing.

    Linglong held on to his sleeve and didn't let go, so the fool listened to him.  If he was really impatient and wanted to let go by himself, he would have broken away long ago before she let go.

    "Is Taoist Master still angry?" Linglong asked.

    She saw his brows furrowed and bit her lip, "Does the Taoist hope that my friendship with the Taoist will last forever?"

    After saying that, she saw the young Taoist priest in front of her stiffened. He lowered his eyes and met her eyes inadvertently. Seeing the twinkling light in her eyes, he unconsciously moved his eyes away, not to look at her.  .

    At this time, the hand that was holding on his sleeve loosened, and the strength that had previously fallen on his sleeve suddenly disappeared. Not only did his heart not feel better with the disappearance of the strength, but he also felt unspeakable regret.

    "The Taoist Master is too difficult to be a good person." She raised her head and complained, "The Taoist Master rejects me everywhere, but he still wants me to have a long-lasting friendship with him."

    That handsome face also stiffened.

    He turned his eyes for a moment, but when he met hers and saw the clear and clear light in her eyes, he was shocked and turned his head again.

    "You misunderstood, I didn't mean that."

    There was a rare hint of submission in his words.  Linglong ignored it and pursued the victory, "No, then why did the Taoist Master hear what I said and his face was full of anger. Even if he wants to lie to me, I am not a three-year-old child who can be deceived."

    As she spoke, she turned her head and her whole body along with her.  Refuse to look at him again.

    He stood there speechless, unable to utter a word for a while.  He has never seen such a woman before. A Xianbei woman was raised as a man. Not only can she ride and shoot like a man, but her temperament is as violent as a Xianbei man.  They would never behave like this. In less than a few words, they could have an earth-shaking quarrel with him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for a Chinese woman, no matter what her heart is, everything she shows to a man is gentle.  I won't stop following his words.

    Her temperament was the first time he had seen her in so many years.

    He stood there for a long time without being able to say a word, and he never heard any sound from her.  BestKnocking sound.

    Very few people come here. Linglong was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, the originally closed door was pushed open from the outside.  Only a tall man came in from the door.

    The man was wearing a short turtleneck robe, and his hair was spread behind his back, except that the hair in front of his forehead was all braided back.

    The Northern Dynasty was founded by Tuoba and Xianbei. A few years ago, the late emperor moved the capital from Pingcheng to Luoyang and launched the Sinicization.  Even for Xianbei people, except for those who are too old and cannot change, everyone else must wear Hanfu and speak Chinese.

    Now in Luoyang, just by listening to the accent and looking at the clothes, it is impossible to tell who is a Xianbei and which is a Han.

    She looked at the Xianbei man outside with astonishment on her face, and the other man also had a face of surprise.

    "Mr. Lang, is this the person in your room?"

    When Linglong heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.  Her face can be both soft and charming, or sharp and gorgeous.  She flapped her arm, and the bird that was standing in her palm spread its wings and flew away.

    The lust that had been suppressed in the past was completely exposed from the corners of the eyebrows and eyes, extremely sharp.

    "I am not the Taoist priest's roommate, I am his sweetheart."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Please call me Green·Scheming·Tea

    Male protagonist: Why can I tease you no matter what I say?

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution~~~

    Reader "Liu Li Du Du", irrigation nutrient solution +2 2019-02-25 07:23:09

    Reader "Shiyu", irrigation nutrient solution +2 2019-02-25 00:01:25 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Confused

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young beauty was sitting on the bed, raising her eyebrows and smiling, and there were many colors between her eyebrows that people dared not look at.

    The man in front of him opened his mouth so wide that he couldn't close it.  But he still remembered to look at the person standing behind Linglong.

    "Lang, Langjun?" Lou Can could hardly hold his tongue straight.  It's just that he hasn't come for a while, and when did his husband actually have a sweetheart?

    I haven’t seen him for a while, but the young man standing behind the girl is still tall and handsome, and his face is still the same as before, but looking at him, I always feel that there is something different.  But if he had to say it carefully, he couldn't say it clearly. He just felt that there seemed to be an extra ray of vitality in his handsome appearance that was as ice-like as before.  What was originally frozen for thousands of miles has turned into a beautiful scene in early spring.

    "Don't mess around." Linglong heard the Taoist priest behind her say.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Not even 20 years old, but he has lived his life like an old man in his 70s and 80s, very old-fashioned.

    Linglong deliberately refused to let him get what he wanted. She turned around and snorted at him, "What am I talking about? He just said that I was your roommate. Why didn't you say that he was talking nonsense." As she said that, she snorted twice.  , very dissatisfied, "The Taoist priest is partial and only talks about me, not him."

    "" He looked helplessly at Lou Can, who was standing at the door, "This little lady is not that kind of person, please apologize!"

    Lou Can also saw that something was wrong at this moment. He immediately bowed to the sitting girl and saluted, "I made a mistake just now, please don't take it to heart."

    Linglong sat there, silent and nodded.  It seemed that the anger had not subsided, but for the sake of the people behind him, he reluctantly let him go.

    She said nothing, but her beautiful face turned to the side, and her mood could be sensed even if she didn't say a word.

    Yuan Hong stopped talking and looked down at her.  The eloquent little girl in front of him now had her face drooped and her lips pouted a little, showing a little bit of anger.

    The two have been together for a while, and this was the first time he saw her anger.  But it's normal. Any decent girl will be angry when she hears those words, let alone a girl like her who has been raised since she was a child.

    He was about to speak, but Linglong ignored him, "You must have something to do, Taoist priest, let's go and talk about business." After saying that, she didn't even want him to see her profile, she turned around and took the  Turn your back to him.

    He sighed helplessly and waved to the dumbfounded people by the door, "Come here."

    When Lou Can passed by Linglong, his eyes couldn't help but be glued to her.

    Xianbei women are born thick and thick. As long as they change their clothes and take a riding crop in their hands, they are really no different from men.  Han women are quite petite, but their figure and appearance all depend on luck.

    The girl sitting on the bed is not very old and graceful.  Not only does she have a good figure, she also has a naturally attractive look in her eyebrows.  It caught people's eyes and couldn't help but look at her.

    Yuan Hong turned around and saw Lou Can walking away with his eyes glued to Linglong’s slender back, and felt unhappy.  Just when he was about to remind her, he saw that Lou Can was only focused on looking at the beauty over there and didn't pay attention to his steps at all.  His feet hooked on the threshold, and before he could react, he only had time to scream, and then he fell to the ground with a crash.

    Lou Can is tall and strong, standing there like a bear.

    He fell to the ground, and the ground seemed to tremble with the bear-like body.

    Linglong turned around and looked at the person crawling on the ground. Her original angry expression suddenly disappeared and she chuckled.

    With her smile, strands of charm appeared from her eyebrows.  It's not a pretense of flattery, it's natural.  Yuan Hong's eyes paused on her.

    The girl’s beautiful eyes were raised at this moment and faced him squarely.  There were stars in those eyes, and when they looked at each other, it could be seen that the stars were shining in her eyes.

    He averted his eyes, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and lifted the man's back collar up from the ground.

    Looking at the mess on the ground floor, Linglong couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    Lou Can looked up in disgrace and saw the little beauty's smiling face. Not only was he not angry, but he just sat there and smiled stupidly.

    "What are you doing sitting here? Go in!" Yuan Hong's eyebrows darkened, with anger that he didn't even notice.

    Lou Can still wanted to avoid looking at Linglong, but saw the anger in Yuan Hong's eyes.  Immediately, he got up and followed him into the inner room.

    Arriving at the inner room, Lou Can saw that the inner room was still the same as before.Even though she was acting this way just now, it didn't look like she was attracted to him at all.  His heart was complicated and unspeakable. The rightful owner was right in front of him, but he couldn't ask.  Otherwise, I don’t know how she would tease him.

    He had no choice but to walk away silently.

    This day I was a little distracted. I studied ink for the first time, but I didn’t know what to write when I picked up the pen.  I started writing, but I ended up writing something that even I couldn’t understand.

    The initiator didn’t know anything yet. She was playing with the kitten by herself. She didn’t know where she found a branch to tease the cat. She waved it left and right, and the cat followed the movements of her hand and fluttered left and right.

    ?? Laughter and laughter continued to come from outside. The sounds were not high, but low.  As long as you concentrate, you can drive out that voice.

    He is not someone who is easily disturbed, but at this moment he cannot calm down. He recited the Qingxin Sutra silently in his heart for a long time. Not only did it not make him feel as peaceful as before, but he became more and more agitated.

    The restlessness became more and more turbulent with her low laughter outside the window.

    The more he tried to suppress it, the more ferociously the restlessness in his heart began to resist.

    The restlessness is squirming restlessly in my heart, and it is about to burst out of the ground before my eyes.

    The tip of the pen was frozen on the paper. He raised his hand and dropped the pen directly on the table.  He dropped the pen that was full of ink, and an ink mark was immediately printed on the front of his clothes, which was particularly shocking against the blue clothes.

    The laughter outside stopped. She was not far outside. She heard the noise and saw the mess in front of his desk from the window, and was slightly startled.

    Then she smiled, "Taoist Master, you are confused."

    Every word he said was completely unacceptable.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: I have been aroused (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 anxious

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Taoist Master, you are confused." Linglong smiled and raised the corners of her mouth. On her originally pure and innocent face, the raised corners of her mouth gave rise to a lot of coquettishness and charm.

    After Linglong finished speaking, she folded her hands directly at the window. She was not far from the window, so she moved over a little.  The two arms were folded there, and the cuffs were pulled back due to her movements, revealing a white wrist as white as jade, and the sleeves of the inner shirt were exposed. Today she wore an apricot-yellow large-sleeved shirt.  The cuffs are wide, and the snow-white color inside makes them particularly tempting.

    She did it on purpose.

    Yuan Hong thought.

    He looked sideways at her, and there was still a stain on his chest that had been stained by ink. Linglong didn't get angry when he didn't respond. She raised the branch in her hand and lightly swept it on her cheek.

    She picked that branch from the ground. It was a thin branch with several leaves on it. It was perfect for teasing cats.  She swept the branches in front of her face,

    The green branches rubbed against her cheeks, making her look even more beautiful.

    Yuan Hong looked at it, his lips slightly parted, but unable to speak.  The coquettish look, like the inner demon, traced from his eyes along his meridians to the bottom of his heart.

    He stood up, Linglong was startled, she thought he turned his head expressionlessly and closed the window as before.

    Linglong stared blankly as he came to the window, the two of them looked at each other across a wall.  His eyes, which were different from those of Han people, stared at her closely, and the light in them was indescribable, "Young lady, you think this is interesting?"

    The charm in the girl's eyes remained unchanged, and she seemed not to notice the patience and danger beneath his words.  Still as charming as ever.

    Her beautiful face was raised towards him, her neck was slender and slender. When she raised her hand, the branch in her palm blocked her face again, revealing only a pair of bright eyes.

    "Taoist Priest," Linglong's voice was delicate and soft. If you listen carefully, you can still tell the hidden smile in it, "What did the little girl do to make Taoist Priest find it interesting?"

    She seemed to be asking questions knowingly and not afraid of his momentum at all. Did she really think that he would be so obedient and let her tease her, but she still felt calm?

    He was a little too tall, and Linglong subconsciously wanted to stand on tiptoes to get closer to him.  As soon as he made a move, his body immediately lost its balance and fell sideways.

    She let out a low scream, and a strong hand held her arm.

    The palm of the hand holding her arm was hot, and the temperature on it was transmitted directly to her skin through several thin layers of fabric.

    The two of them just looked at each other across the window sill, Linglong not afraid at all, not even a trace of embarrassment on her face.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head, Linglong still looked at him, she smiled slightly, "Thank you, Taoist Master."

    "If it weren't for the Taoist priest, I'm afraid I would have fallen down later."

    Her sweet voice pushed his sanity further, and every part of her body tempted him.

    Linglong raised her other hand and gently placed it on his chest.

    As soon as I put my palm on it, I noticed that his body was completely different from that of the woman. It was broad, strong and powerful, flat and elegant, but still showed endless power.  The day he saved her, he held her in his arms.

    But when I wake up, this is the first time.

    Her palm gently slid over the ink mark on his chest, she bent over and sniffed the ink mark.

    The slight sound of her breathing hit his heart hard.

    "There is rosin, and it is fine pine ink. Such good ink, the Taoist priest does not use it to write and draw, but it is sprinkled on the clothes. The Taoist priest is too wasteful of natural resources." Linglong exhaled like orchid.

    After saying that, she smiled playfully at him.

    He lowered his head and let go of the hand that had previously held her wrist.  After taking a few steps back, Linglong let out a sigh and looked at him turning around and leaving with a strange look on her face.

    Is there really something wrong with him?  Linglong was a little surprised and confused.  It was obvious that he was interested, but in the end, he was the first to let go.

    But when she saw him returning to the desk, he picked up the paper on the desk and concentrated on it, as if he didn't care about her standing here.

    Linglong stood there waiting for a long time, but she didn’t see any intention of turning around.  Linglong snorted slightly with her nose.

    It was so naive to think that she would go away if he did this.

    Linglong simply put her hands there and looked at him with a smile.

    She remained silent, just looking at him.

    &nbsHer appearance pulled him down from the clouds.

    This change left him confused.

    His head was lowered, and Linglong could feel the cold tip of his nose.

    The arms on the waist tightened, and the slender waist was wrapped by his hand.

    "Men are not what you think. You should know that it is too easy to corner a man and want to do something to you." Yuan Hong said, his finger already on her lips.

    Gyan red lips, Bhutan and Zhu Zhu, moisturizing luster.  He resisted the urge to kiss her.

    But her hands were still attached to her, stubbornly refusing to leave.

    A desire like fire ignited in my heart, strange and strong.  It drives him to want to go further.

    At this time, he could no longer figure out whether he really wanted to scare her or whether he was actually doing something.

    "Does the Taoist want anything?" The originally silent girl suddenly spoke, her eyes filled with smiles.  She just tilted her head slightly, and her bright red lips kissed his palm.

    Then the soft tongue poked out and lightly licked the palm.  In an instant, she heard his cold breath.

    "Taoist Master, what do you want to do?" Linglong put her hands on his waist. He had a lean figure and his hands were placed on his waist. He was also very slender and powerful.

    Linglong was very satisfied and rubbed her hands back and forth along his waist.  She won't be afraid. This is her intention. It's very good that he can deliver it to her door by himself.

    Suddenly she noticed that the body under her hand had stiffened. Before she could react, the man above him sat back on the ground with a thump. His face was so red that he could almost bleed.

    Before Linglong could say anything, he jumped up and ran out as if running away.

    Linglong was stunned.

    This, what’s going on?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: You’re forcing me, so I’m going to force you to drive!

    Linglong’s face was filled with excitement: Let’s drive!  !  good!  One step down and it's 200 miles straight!  !  !  !  Weld the car door shut!  !  !

    Male protagonist:

    Linglong: Why did you jump out of the car!  !

    Thank you little angel for the nutrient solution~~~~!  !  !

    Reader "abigale",irrigation nutrient solution +121 2019-02-27 00:57:30

    Reader "Shigure", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-26 23:59:01

    Reader "Shiyu", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-26 23:57:27

    Reader "Heze is like a dream", irrigation nutrient solution +20 2019-02-26 22:25:41

    Reader "Xuanxuan's mother", irrigation nutrient solution +7 2019-02-26 21:10:15 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 give a kiss

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was lying on the couch, her hands still caressing Yuan Hong's waist. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked at the already empty inner room, dumbfounded.

    Linglong originally thought that he had a cold temperament, and it would take a lot of effort for her to be moved.  Unexpectedly, his movements were much faster than she thought.  She was in a state of elation, and a piece of fat meat was about to fall into her mouth. Unexpectedly, she ran away before she started!

    She was confused and confused.  Aren't men all lustful ghosts? It just depends on whether he can control it and whether he is interested?  What the hell is going on now!

    Yuan Hong was already outside. He rested his hands on the thick tree trunk. The heat in his body rose from his Dantian. When her palms were pressed against his body, he could feel those delicate eyes even through layers of clothes.  Slim and soft hands.

    Although the palms are so slender and weak, they make the body feel unbearably hot.  It felt strangely strange, yet familiar at the same time.  The desire in his heart almost broke through the restraints, forcing him to obey what he wanted in his heart and do whatever he wanted to her.

    The arm that was supporting the tree trunk suddenly lost strength after a while, and he leaned directly against the tree trunk.  He was tall and tall, and looked slender, but in fact he was not thin at all. He leaned forward, and his entire body weight rested on it.  The thick tree trunks seemed unable to bear the sudden weight.  The tree shook slightly, and several leaves fell from the branches.

    He leaned there, the heat and desire in his body gradually subsided after a long time.

    This feeling is unfamiliar, but extremely uncomfortable.  Like a hungry and thirsty person, when he sees water and food clearly in front of him, his instinct drives him to reach out, but he has to hold back.

    He has been cultivating Taoism since he was a child. As he matures in Taoism, he really looks like an outsider.  No one or anything in this world can move him, let alone move his heart.

    Even those Taoists who have been in Taoism for a long time praised him for his solid foundation.

    He himself felt that maybe he was born to practice Taoism.  There are thousands of people in the world, but his heart is as still as water.  No matter how treacherous the waves were, he remained indifferent.

    Who would have known that the delicate and pretty girl whom he rescued from the cliff on a whim would actually break the peace in his heart.

    He leaned against the tree trunk, frowning. He had just suppressed the heat and desire, and now almost all of his strength was used to suppress these thoughts.  He leaned against the tree trunk, feeling quite weak.

    This is the first time for him. He is learning Taoism and the scriptures will not teach him this.

    A raccoon cat kept barking at his feet. He looked down at the cat, which was only a little bigger. It barked anxiously, as if it was looking for someone.  It was obvious that this little thing was not looking for him.

    She seems to have a natural ability to make people like her easily.  Even such a small thing is no exception.

    The civet cat has just left the female cat not long ago. In fact, this is the time when it is most afraid of people.  But she easily let it depend on her.

    The kitten meowed louder and louder than the last, Yuan Hong bent down and reached out to pick up the kitten.  It's a pity that the kitten is a wild animal after all, and because it smelled the scent of a stranger, it fell into his hands, struggled wildly, and screamed more miserably.

    Yuan Hong directly held the cat in his hand and strode into the room.

    Even though I had an excuse, when I actually walked into the room, my cheeks were still slightly hot.

    Linglong had already sat up from the bed. The injured leg was still there. She could only put a pillow behind her back. She was quite surprised when she heard the footsteps. When her eyes met his, she wondered if it was her imagination.  , she always felt that when he touched her eyes, he moved his eyes to the side.

    It seemsa little nervous?

    Linglong has been with him for such a long time, and she has never seen him nervous. Just now, that was the first time she saw him.  Before, I was either calm or calm.  She was so anxious that she couldn't even tell.

    Linglong snickered in her heart, but had to pretend to be nonchalant on her face.

    "Taoist?" Linglong asked softly.  Her face was full of confusion, as if what happened before had never happened.

    Yuan Hong didn’t say anything, and put the struggling and howling kitten next to her.  The kitten, which was still irritable and restless in his hands, calmed down when it came to her side.

    Sure enough, this is her innate ability.

    Linglong was about to pick up the cat, but saw a cat claw mark on his hand.

    "Taoist?" Linglong immediately held his hand, and before he could move away, she caught him.  The originally slender palm grasped his wrist, reminding him of??.  The clay pot hit the ground with a thud, Linglong moved, and she opened her eyes and saw him.

    Yuan Hong immediately picked up the oil lamp and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, she had already stood up and grabbed his hand.

    "Taoist?"

    "I'm just getting up at night." Yuan Hong said coldly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the person behind him laugh, "I didn't ask why you sat in front of my bed in the middle of the night."

    Yuan Hong froze, then raised his hand to pull her away.

    The person behind her was not as strong as her, so she fell onto the bed in an instant.

    “My legs hurt so much.” Just as he was about to leave, he heard her sobbing softly from behind.

    Yuan Hong turned around directly, put down the oil lamp, and lifted the quilt from her body.  Carefully roll up her inner pants.

    He carefully inspected the injury.  After looking through it, he didn't find anything wrong. He raised his hand and saw her eyes flashing, and immediately frowned, "Are you just pretending?"

    Seeing that he had seen through it, Linglong stuck out her tongue.  He frowned with a bit of anger and was about to get up.  However, he raised his head slightly.  The person sitting had already leaned over.

    Linglong kissed her directly.

    His body froze, Linglong rolled around slightly, and after a brief taste, she sat back obediently.

    "Don't be angry." She gently pulled his sleeve and shook it from side to side like a baby.

    While acting coquettishly, she glanced at him secretly.

    The anger on his face is gone now.  Instead, his eyes averted.

    He stood up, leaving only her back, "I won't do this next time."

    "Have a good sleep, Taoist priest." Linglong looked at his back and said evilly.

    He stopped and tilted his head, "You too."

    After walking around the screen, he leaned on it with his whole body and reached out to touch his lower lip, which was as hot as fire.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Do you think I won’t be able to seduce you if you jump out of the car?  Naive~

    Male protagonist: You will regret it (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 heartless

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong lay down for a long time before falling asleep.  When I opened my eyes, it was already bright outside.

    He stood up and usually followed the changes in the yin and yang of the heaven and earth. Unless it was winter, he would wake up before the sky got slightly bright.

    There was some noise outside the screen. He grabbed the Taoist robe lying aside and put it on himself.

    Linglong had already put her clothes neatly on and was sitting on the bed. When she saw him coming out, her eyes lit up.  She felt a little proud when she saw the two patches of green and black under his eyes.

    Linglong naturally knew why he couldn't sleep well.

    "I'm going to get water. You sit there and don't move." He ordered.

    Linglong nodded obediently. Her legs and feet were not well, and they are still not fully recovered. In addition, since the last incident, Yuan Hong has never let anyone come over.  So no matter big or small, he takes care of everything.

    He brought hot water, but she had difficulty moving, so he simply did everything for her, soaked a clean face towel in the hot water, unscrewed it, and handed it to her.

    Linglong had finished cleaning her teeth. She reached out to take it, wiped her cheeks carefully, and handed him the cloth in her hand.  He reached out and accidentally touched her fingertips.

    In such a little bit, soft as clouds, as soft and bone as her herself.

    Seeing his eyelashes drooping, Linglong snickered in her heart.

    “Taoist Master didn’t sleep well last night, do you want to rest for a while?” Linglong asked.

    He shook his head and saw that she was still holding the civet cat, "This thing is very wild, be careful not to get caught." After saying that, he saw on the back of his hand that the traces of the cat's scratches on the back of his hand had faded a lot.  But in addition, a soft and slippery touch slowly rose on the wound that was almost healed.

    He turned around calmly.

    Today’s weather is not as good as in the past. It has been foggy outside since dawn, and then it started to rain a little.  He didn't go out to practice sword practice anymore, and simply stayed indoors with Linglong.

    Most of the time, he is the only one here.  Inside the house, there was nothing to pass the time. Linglong suggested that the two of them could play chess to pass the time, but was told that there were no chess pieces or chessboard at all. Linglong could hardly even put her jaw down.  .

    She held the cat in her arms and gently scratched the cat's chin, her eyes widening.  In Yuanhong's eyes, her current appearance was not much different from the cat she was holding.  It's just that the cat in her arms is still wild, and if it doesn't go as planned, it will show its fierce look.  But she always looked so delicate and soft and confused.

    "The Taoist priest doesn't even have a chessboard?" Linglong asked in surprise.

    "I'm the only one here, and usually no one comes here except me. There's no use in keeping those things." As he said this, he took a white porcelain pot and poured it on the cherries in a small bowl on the side.  Buttermilk.

    Drinking buttermilk made from cow and goat milk became popular in the north, especially after the founding of Tuoba Xianbei. Both Xianbei and Han people in the Northern Dynasty liked to drink this stuff.

    However, buttermilk is a test of one’s craftsmanship and the quality of cow and goat milk. If you are not careful, the result will have a strange smell.

    Yuan Hong has not completely stopped eating meat and fish, but it is rare to see him eating these.

    It was just the time when the cherries were ripe. Linglong took a look at the cherries in the porcelain cup. The cherries were small and exquisite, each one red and purple. They seemed to be in excellent quality.

    Linglong couldn’t help but look up at him a few more times.  Cherries are expensive and generally produced. The best ones are supplied to the royal family first. As for others, they can only look at them but not eat them.

    She remembered that King Qinghe once gave her a basket of cherries at home. The quality was about the same as this.  A Niang gave her all the food. It tasted sweet and had plenty of juice. She even wanted to learn a few secret tricks to grow her own. She was discovered by her family and was given a good lesson. From then on, she realized that this thing was not like the later generations who could buy it with money.  That's it.  If you don’t have the identity, you can’t enjoy it.

    "What?" Yuan Hong looked up and saw her eyes staring at the cherries in the porcelain cup.

    "It's so high, how did you get these?" Linglong's face was full of curiosity.

    "Sent here." As he said that, Yuan Hong poured a circle of buttermilk on it.  He pushed the cherry in front of her and said, "Use it."

    Linglong was not polite to him either. She had guessed before that he was from a noble family. Regardless of his appearance or his general demeanor, it was impossible for him to be raised in an ordinary family.

    She was not polite, she just picked up the cherries and ate them. She ate two, then brought one to his lips, "Taoist priest, take one too."

    Yuan Hong watched it being delivered toBefore, I thought I had seen nothing and knew nothing.

    Lou Can worked quickly and went quickly.  Not long after, people from the Su family arrived in large numbers.

    Linglong was carried out by several servants and helped onto the chariot.  She looked around and found that she didn't see that handsome face, and felt a little disappointed.

    But that feeling of loss only lingered in my heart for a little while, and soon dispersed.  She did it on purpose, she did it on purpose.  If you don't come out to see her now, you will know how powerful she is then.

    “Ninth Lady?” Shaoyao Jian Linglong, who was next to the carriage, seemed to be looking for someone.

    Linglong shook her head.

    Yuan Hong did not come forward, and Lou Can took care of everything.  By the time Lou Can went to invite him back, the Su family had already left.

    The courtyard was empty. Lou Can saw that Yuan Hong's expression was a little bad, so he cautiously asked, "Mr. Lang?"

    Yuan Hong came to his senses and shook his head.  Go straight inside.

    The people of the Su family know the rules very well. No matter they come or go, they never mess up his courtyard.  He saw the comb she used in the morning placed next to the bronze mirror.

    The comb he used before was the one he used before. She came suddenly. He only had one for him here and he couldn't let her hair disheveled, so he gave her the one he used before.

    Yuan Hong walked over and picked up the comb, and saw that there was a long hair on it.

    She had long hair that reached her knees. He twisted the long hair twice and wrapped it around his fingers. The green hair was soft and sparkling under the light.

    Suddenly there was a slight meow from the corner.

    He followed the sound and saw the tabby cat curled up there, looking at him warily.

    He saw a piece of paper in front of the cat. The handwriting on the paper was beautiful. He looked at it twice and asked, "Did she leave you here too?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: This routine makes you call me mom!  !

    Male protagonist:

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution~~

    Readers "are here every day", irrigating nutrient solution +10 2019-02-28 15:43:00

    Reader "Xia, Shang and Zhou", irrigation nutrient solution +40 2019-02-28 14:31:15

    Reader "Shiyu", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-02-28 09:29:43 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 go home

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was supported on the little carriage and carried all the way down the mountain.

    There are very few people in the mountain forest. Linglong leaned on Xiaoyu and listened to Linglong say that this place was far away from the place where they had the accident, and it was also the place where a Xianbei noble was.  So the searchers never found it.

    ?? said Shaoyao who was next to Xiaoyu, sobbing and wiping away tears.

    "Ninth Lady has suffered. I wish those people were chasing me."

    After hearing Linglong’s words, Shaoyao walked away from her separately, attracting a small number of people, but she didn’t expect those people to catch up with Linglong.

    Peony hid in the grass, not daring to make a sound.  Only in this way did he escape a disaster.  After coming out, I looked for Linglong but couldn't find him. The servants and soldiers had been killed by the assassins. Shaoyao walked all the way back to Luoyang to report to his master.

    "Okay." Linglong didn't care about this. She smiled at Shaoyao and said, "I don't blame you for this in the first place."

    "If this slave could be smarter, Ninth Lady wouldn't have suffered like this." As she said that, Shaoyao thought of Linglong's legs that were still tied to wooden boards, and couldn't help but burst into tears, wishing that she had to bear this sin for Linglong.

    Since she was twelve years old, she has been serving Ninth Lady.  It’s been six years now.  The girl he has looked up to since childhood, to put it bluntly, is closer to her than his biological sister.  Now the girl who has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and who has been loved by her parents, has suffered this crime and almost lost her life.  Shaoyao wished she could die, and she didn't want her ninth lady to suffer the same fate.

    Linglong really cried when she saw her, "Okay, I'm really fine. There is a saying that if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. I can live well, which is a good thing. Don't cry anymore."

    After hearing what she said, Shaoyao stopped crying, but the corners of his eyes were still red.

    Linglong seemed a little tired. She leaned somewhere and closed her eyes to rest.  Shaoyao didn't say anything for fear of disturbing her purity. She just watched the movements of the servants carrying the father and asked them to be gentler so that Ninth Lady could rest better.

    Linglong’s words did not completely appease Shaoyao. Surviving a catastrophe will lead to good fortune in the future. She really believed this.  Originally, she jumped down just to make a bet, but she actually got it right.  And she also met that person

    Linglong thought of that cold and handsome face, and the corners of her mouth turned up unconsciously.  His temper was truly the most difficult she had ever seen.

    She noticed that he was not completely untouched, but his resistance was much greater than she thought.  But when she wanted to withdraw, he became angry.

    Linglong was confused for a while and really couldn’t understand what he meant.  Does he want it or not?

    She has been there long enough, and perhaps it would be best for her to leave and go home.  And it’s also a way to make progress by retreating.

    Linglong left the cat sent by Lou Can there. The cat was left there so that whenever he saw it, it would remind him of him.  He didn't want to forget her.

    *

    When Linglong arrived home, before anyone even got out of the car, her brother’s voice could be heard outside.

    As soon as the car stopped, Linglong heard her younger brother Su Tan ask outside, "Are you okay, sister?"

    "Okay." Linglong replied and got out of the car.  Su Tan was three years younger than her. She looked like a child at twelve years old, and she hadn't grown much yet.

    "How can it be better like this?!" Su Tan almost jumped when he saw Linglong's legs.

    "Isn't it good to have a life?" She reached out her hand, let Shaoyao support her, and sat down on the little dog.

    Not long after she entered the house, she saw her mother Shen rushing over, "Yaoyao!"

    Linglong was sitting on Xiaoyu. Before Shen could come to her, Linglong’s eyes were red and she said, “Auntie!”

    The grievances in the words are almost coming out.  Outside, she didn't take her assassination very seriously, but when she came home and saw her mother, the past events came flooding back to her, and tears came to her eyes.

    During this period, Mrs. Shen could not sleep at night because of Linglong's affairs.  In addition, there are many things inside and outside the home that she has to deal with, and now she feels a little haggard.

    "He's back?" Mrs. Shen came over in a few steps, looked carefully, and frowned when she saw Linglong's legs.

    Mrs. Shen stretched out her hand, put it down again, and asked the servants to carry Linglong to the inner room.

    She hasn’t been back for a while, and everything in the room is as before.  She was carefully placed on the bed, and the servants treated her as if they were a glazed woman, keeping their hands and feet as light as possible.

    After Linglong sat down, Mrs. Shen called the doctor to come over and take a look at her.  The person who had heard the news before her said that her daughter was injured and her husband?Stop talking there.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off when the bones are completely grown, will her little Taoist priest forget about her?  Then wouldn’t her previous efforts be in vain?

    On the top of the mountain, everything is still the same.  The scenery is the same as usual, even if there is one person missing, there is still no difference.

    After nightfall, Yuan Hong stayed on the bed for a while, but still didn't fall asleep.  Before, unless I had something serious on my mind, I would almost fall asleep with my eyes closed.  The only few times I had insomnia were because of Linglong.

    After she left, not only did he not return to his previous state, but he became even more anxious.

    During this day, he did a lot, but after careful calculation, it seemed that he had accomplished nothing.  He couldn't calm down, so when he fell asleep and lay on the bed at night, his nose smelled the faint fragrance of Linglong's body.

    There is a faint fragrance on her body. If you don't get very close, you can hardly smell it.  The very faint fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, as if she was still nestled in his arms as before, with her bright red mouth saying beautiful words of love.

    It’s strange to say that in the past, I only heard of men using sweet words to coax women’s hearts.  He didn't expect that she would have such a mouth to please people, and he actually actually listened to her.

    The bedding is still the same one I used when Linglong was here.  He could have asked Lou Can to call someone to replace everything, but he didn't do that.

    After a while, I really didn’t feel sleepy at all.  Yuan Hong simply got up, lit a few lamps to read, and took a few glances. He glanced over to the bed and found the cat she had raised lying there.

    That cat is close to Linglong, but doesn’t like to get close to him.

    He stretched out his hand toward it, but the cat didn't move.

    "You know, things follow the shape of their owners, and the pets they keep will have the shadow of their owners to some extent. If she were here, I'm afraid she would have been hit long ago.

    "Why doesn't it look like her at all?" Yuan Hong asked strangely, but after a moment of relief, he added, "It still looks like her."

    ??For example, this is exactly the same cruelty.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: So cruel, I have never seen such a cruel woman

    Linglong: Huh?  ?  ?  ?

    Thank you little angel for your vote~~~

    Banyuan Monastery threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2019-03-02 18:28:29 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Send a letter

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Linglong returned home, she spent every day recovering from her injuries.  No matter what the need is, all one has to do is open one's mouth, and many times there is no need to even open one's mouth. Shaoyao and other maids are standing by, and when they see her frowning, they ask in a low voice if there is anything they need.

    What she wants most is to go out!

    Such a big thing happened before, so both Su Yuan and Shen had to be more vigilant.  Not to mention that there were many more people around her, even the nursing home outside the courtyard had a lot more people.

    Even Linglong herself was asked to recuperate at home.  The bones of Linglong's injured leg were perfectly connected, and during those days on the mountain, people with proficient medical skills took good care of her, so the injury was almost as long as it was.  At the moment, it's just for safety's sake and to allow her bones to grow better, she's not allowed to run around randomly.

    Linglong couldn't stay at home, she just wanted to run out of the house.  It's a pity that Shen didn't give her the slightest chance. Twelve hours a day, no matter where she was or what she was doing, there were many people following her.

    "Ninth Lady, do you feel a little dry?" Shaoyao looked carefully at her with good eyes, and when she saw Linglong's brows furrowed, she asked.

    Linglong opened her eyes, glanced at Shaoyao, and nodded.

    Shaoyao immediately asked someone to bring over the prepared pear pulp. The pear pulp was stewed with whole pears, and some medicinal materials for removing dryness and reducing fire were added.

    Shaoyao placed the white porcelain cup in front of Linglong. Linglong held a spoon and scooped out a small spoonful of the stewed snow pear.  Just as he was about to send it into the entrance, there was a pattering of footsteps outside from far to near, and then the footsteps came outside. With the sound of the curtain being lifted, Su Tan ran in.

    "Sister!" Su Tan had just been riding a horse outside, and her handsome face was very red.

    Seeing the pear juice in front of Linglong, her eyes lit up, "Sister, I want it too!"

    "What are you doing here?" Linglong asked Shaoyao to tell people outside to bring in another bowl of pear pulp, feeling a little disgusted.

    Su Tan was about to pout. The boss was not happy, but he still remembered that he could not hang the kettle on his lips in front of Linglong, "I heard that my sister was a little unhappy. After school, I came here to accompany her!  "

    As he spoke, he frowned and his face grew longer, "But my sister will drive me away as soon as we meet."

    Linglong felt a little funny when she saw this side of him.

    "I didn't. Didn't Juro like to play with those clan brothers before?" Linglong said, taking a sip of pear juice.  She actually doesn't like eating Sydney pears stewed like this, but it has a different flavor.

    "My sister has encountered a big change, how can I continue to play outside." As he said this, Su Tan's childish face sank.  Even if his father and brother didn't say anything about his sister's assassination, Su Tan was not stupid and knew that the other party was not an easy person.  Which ordinary person dares to assassinate Dongping Gong's daughter?  Their family is not a family with no power and only a name.

    "Those people dare to do harm to my sister. If they are found out one day, those people will be killed!"

    Linglong raised half of her eyebrows and glanced at Su Tan.

    When Shen was young, she was a famous beauty in Luoyang. Su Yuan was also handsome, and his two sons and one daughter were also extremely good-looking.

    Linglong looked at the unpretentious anger on his delicate face and felt relieved, "Thank you very much."

    Su Tan saw Linglong smiling, then he started laughing stupidly, and even forgot to drink the pear juice brought in front of him.

    He drank a few sips randomly and pushed the pear juice aside.  There are a lot of good things in the house. He wants to eat pear pulp just to act like a spoiled child in front of his sister, not just for that bite.

    He looked around and ran directly to the bed where Linglong was sitting, "Sister, I heard that you want to go out?"

    When Su Tan spoke, his voice was very low, just enough for the two siblings to hear.

    Linglong nodded, and Su Tan laughed, "But I won't let my sister go out."

    "I want to thank the person who saved me." Linglong said, she glanced at Su Tan, "Speaking of which, have you ever thanked him at home?"

    Su Tan shook his head, "My father and I wanted to go and thank you in person, but they sent someone over there to say, no need. If you really remember this kindness, then don't go to either person or gift."

    As he said this, Su Tan himself felt strange.  Even if that person is really from the He Ruo family, there is no need to avoid him like this.  Besides, they just wanted to say thank you.

    "Then you go and run for me." Linglong smiled at Su Tan, "I received a lot of care from him there, so I should be grateful."

    Su Tan also nodded, "It's true that I should thank you, but my father and brother have prepared a rich meal before."Tan put the discomfort in his heart behind him. The person in front of him had saved his sister's life, so he was arrogant.

    "The boy came here to deliver a message to his benefactor."

    Those eyes as bright as cold stars turned around and looked straight at him.  For some reason, Su Tan always felt that there was urging in his eyes.  He reached into his arms and took out the letter written by Linglong.

    Yuan Hong put down the cat in his arms and reached out to take it.  He hesitated with his fingers on the edge of the envelope for a while, but resisted and did not tear it open in front of Su Tan.

    "Is your sister okay?"

    Su Tan nodded, "My sister is very good. It's all thanks to my benefactor. Otherwise, my legs might have been a little bit broken. I originally wanted to come in person to thank my benefactor, but now I still can't go to the ground, so I'll let the boy go first."  come over."

    I don’t know if it was his illusion, but Su Tan felt that he had finished saying this.  Seeing the Taoist priest in front of him, his eyes lit up.  But when he wanted to take a closer look, the person in front of him had returned to his original appearance, as if he had really seen it wrong just now.

    Yuan Hong looked cold, but he was still polite to Su Tan.  After talking, Yuan Hong even walked him down the mountain in person. When he came back, he opened the envelope that had not been opened in his arms. Yuan Hong frowned when he saw that there were only a few words on the envelope.

    There has been no news from her for a while, and he thought she would never come again.  Unexpectedly, she asked her brother at home to deliver the letter.

    But there are only so few sentences?  ?  ?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: This Taoist priest is too difficult to trick, why don’t we

    Male protagonist: You will regret it

    Thank you little angel for your vote~~!

    Mozi threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2019-03-03 00:14:05

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution

    Reader "Crystal", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2019-03-01 21:29:18 (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 fox

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong held the thin piece of paper in his hand.  The handwriting on the paper was beautiful, with a few words, simply saying that his injury was healing well, and asking if he was okay.

    The words are plain and there is no trace of affection at all.  It was as if I was actually writing to an old friend.

    After he read every word, Yuan Hong finally folded the letter paper in his hand and put it in his sleeve.  He lowered his eyes and glanced at the civet cat at his feet. Before, he felt that the civet cat had no resemblance to her, but now it seemed that they were extremely similar.

    He stretched out his hand and touched the civet cat's back twice. The civet cat was arrogant and arrogant. Except for being very well-behaved in front of Linglong, it was always indifferent to him.  Yuan Hong had never seen Linglong look arrogant in front of him. She always smiled sweetly when facing him, with a fox-like cunningness mixed in her sweetness.

    ?Bright and eye-catching.

    But now when I see the letter she sent, her words are distant and cold, and there is no sense of closeness at all.

    She didn’t know her true identity. Whether it was to her or asking her mother-in-law to connect with the Su family, she never revealed the slightest bit.

    "But if we really want to distance ourselves, why would we need our own brother to deliver a letter to him? Send it directly to He Ruo's house. It's a good job both on the surface and on the inside."

    Yuan Hong closed his eyes, feeling a wave of confusion in his heart.  Facing her, almost all the emotions of so many years were directed at her.

    "Lang Jun?" Lou Can's voice came from outside, and Yuan Hong asked someone to come in.

    As soon as Lou Can came in, he noticed that Yuan Hong seemed to be in a bad mood.  Lou Can had noticed it a long time ago. He had never seen Yuan Hong in a good mood since the young lady came home.  The Yuanhong before was like a cold spring. No matter whether it was cold or warm outside, he remained unchanged at all. It seemed that no matter what the outside was like, it had nothing to do with him. Now he seemed to be tainted with some fireworks and had human emotions and desires.

    Looking at it, it no longer looks like those Buddha statues, nor does it look like a human being.

    Lou Can didn’t know whether this was good or bad for a moment.

    "Is something wrong?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Lou Can nodded, "Master Lang's sixtieth birthday is coming soon. Master Lang sent a villain over to ask Mr. Lang if he can go back."

    “It’s my grandfather’s birthday, so I naturally want to go back.”

    Lou Can smiled happily, the husband has not returned to Luoyang for a long time. Some time ago, the husband asked the husband to go back to Luoyang to discuss the future, but the husband made excuses not to go.  I was overjoyed to be willing to return to Luoyang this time.

    "By the way, that little lady" Lou Can said, "I went to inquire about her. Her leg injury is almost healed."

    I originally wanted to please him by saying this, but I didn’t expect that the young man in front of me would look a little angry after hearing his words.

    That’s right, Lou Can saw it right, he was just angry.

    "I didn't ask her." Yuan Hong spoke, his words were extremely cold, but there was still a hint of anger between his eyebrows.

    Lou Can was confused, but immediately shut up when he saw this.

    When Yuan Hong moved, the letter paper stuck to his chest rubbed against his clothes, reminding him that she had asked her brother to deliver a letter before.  He turned around.

    After Su Tan returned home, he went directly to Linglong and said, "I have done everything that my sister asked me to do."

    Linglong’s eyebrows were filled with joy, “Then what did he say?”

    Su Tan shook his head.

    Linglong was a little disappointed, but when she thought of Yuan Hong's temper, she felt relieved.

    "Sister," Su Tan suddenly became hesitant.

    Linglong was impatient and asked him to speak if he had anything to say. Then Su Tan said, "Are you treating him?"

    Linglong has been outstanding in appearance since she was a child, and many nobles have fallen in love with her.  Naturally, all kinds of attentive people are indispensable.  At this time, the trend is open, women can ride horses and shoot arrows, and they can ride horses and gallop outside as much as they want.  Naturally, there will be no restrictions on the interactions between men and women.  Su Tan himself didn't even remember how many men were so attentive to Linglong.

    Linglong’s attitude towards men is very cold, even a bit like watching a monkey show.  return

    It was the first time that he was asked to deliver a letter to someone like this.

    Linglong glanced at Su Tan, raised her beautiful long eyebrows, and did not deny it at all, "How is he?"

    Su Tan thought of the man he met, "He looks very good."

    Linglong stretched out her hand and patted his head gently, and Su Tan touched the place where she had patted him, "Do you know?"

    "I haven't said it yet, but you are not allowed to tell me either."

    Linglong suddenly changed her face. Su Tan didn’t know why, but still??, "Why is Taoist Master here?"

    The man in front of me practices Taoism, and this is a Buddhist temple.  Buddhism and Taoism do not talk about opposition, but there are still barriers between them.  Why is he here?

    "Come over and ask something."

    Linglong didn’t know what the Taoist priest came to ask the monk about.

    "Has that matter been done? If it hasn't been done yet, then I will first" Linglong said and was about to leave.

    She was about to leave, but he had already stretched out his hand.  He grabbed her wrist and pulled her close.  He followed his inner intention, and the palms clasped around his wrists were broad and powerful, containing strength that she could never resist.

    Linglong almost bumped into his arms. She almost fell down, but he held her arm with his other hand.

    Linglong stood still, her face still showed the shock of being pulled by him before, but when she fell into his arms, she raised her head, her almond-shaped eyes filled with his image.

    "Taoist, do you miss me?" The fright on her cheeks gradually dissipated, replaced by a fox-like cunningness.

    This bright and cute little fox was lying on his chest, without any fear of being caught by a hunter. She looked at him and smiled.

    Before he could say anything, Linglong had already taken a pre-emptive strike. She stood on her tiptoes and spoke words of love from her bright red lips, "But I miss you."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Who can trick me?

    Male protagonist: Me

    Thank you little angel for your vote~~~!

    Mozi threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2019-03-03 23:42:34

    Jiahe threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2019-03-03 23:46:30 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sneak attack

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    His palm clasped her wrist with a strong force that she couldn't resist at all.  Linglong didn't care at all about the power he put on her wrist.

    Since you can’t break away, then don’t break away.  If he still behaved like a gentleman towards her, Linglong felt that it would be better for her to give up sooner.

    He is obviously young, but he lives an old-fashioned life.  But people are young after all, and no matter how much restraint they have, things in their bones cannot be changed.

    Linglong was very surprised. She stood on tiptoes and whispered in his ear.  The lingering words of love were spoken from those bright red lips, each word revealing endless affection.

    The young man’s eyelashes trembled slightly following her beautiful words.  His eyes were extremely beautiful, large and deep, with thick and long eyelashes. When they lowered their eyes and trembled lightly, Linglong reminded Linglong of a butterfly after the rain. When the butterfly's wings are lightly fluttered by the rain, this is what happened.  So moving.

    She was so seduced by his beauty that she couldn't help but hold her breath.

    The lowered eyelashes moved, raised their eyes, and looked straight at her.

    "Oh?" He didn't ask her to be careful about her words and deeds with a righteous face like before. Instead, he looked at her and said something like a question.

    There was no emotion or anger in that look, nor could he tell whether he liked what she said.

    Linglong was not anxious at all, she just smiled brightly and said, "What if I was joking with you just now?"

    As soon as he said these words, the warmth that had accumulated in his eyes suddenly dissipated completely.  His face became colder and colder, he let go of her wrist, turned around and left.

    "Taoist!" Linglong called out softly. Seeing that he had firm steps and no intention of stopping, she knew that he was really annoyed.

    Linglong was surprised at his pettiness, and also shocked that he couldn't stand teasing.

    She ran a few steps, grabbed his sleeve, and looked at him pitifully, "Taoist priest, I was wrong, I was wrong. I really miss you!"

    These words finally made him stop. At least he allowed her to grab his sleeve instead of waving it away angrily like before.

    Yuan Hong looked back, "Isn't this a joke?"

    Linglong sighed, "I was just teasing you, not to mention" She raised her head, "How can you make me miss you?"

    She is good at this, it is almost a natural ability, and she can seduce people's hearts with her words.  It's just that she has never used this skill on other men.  So what came out of her mouth was completely sincere.

    Linglong saw those amber eyes lowered, and she looked straight into his eyes.

    After a while, his lips moved, but he couldn't say a word.  In this respect, she was like a general who was advancing vigorously, while he was just a fledgling boy.  Joy and anger were affected by her smile and words.

    He raised his hand and gently pulled off the hand on the sleeve. Boss Linglong was unwilling, "The Taoist priest is stingy and won't even let me grab the sleeve."

    As she said that, a hint of delicate cunning flashed in her eyes, and she grabbed his hand, "Since you don't let me grab the sleeve, then I'll let you grab the hand, okay?" Linglong said, hooking his fingers.  finger, gently shook.

    Those seemingly flattering actions made the light in his eyes flicker.

    Linglong took his hand, and holding it was not enough. She also lifted his hand up and looked at it carefully.  His palms are long and strong, with thin calluses on the palms and fingertips.  But still very beautiful.

    Linglong raised her head and smiled at him, "Taoist Master, were you angry with me before and said you were joking?"

    In her smile, there was a little bit of pride after succeeding.  Yuanhong laughed, Linglong yakked, looked up at him, Yuanhong asked with a smile, "Do you think you are happy because I thought you were joking?"

    Linglong was stunned for a moment. After a while, she realized that he had actually learned her tricks and was teasing her!

    "Of course not." Linglong took his hand and shook it, "So, the Taoist Master misses me too?"

    She was proficient in this after all, and she saw Yuan Hong's eyes looking away.  Linglong immediately smiled, with a little pride.

    “…” Yuan Hong wanted to hide it, but now it was too late.  This little fox was much smarter and cunning than he thought.

    He could only acquiesce. Sure enough, he was even more proud to see Linglong.

    "Why did the Taoist priest come to Luoyang?" Linglong remembered that the place where he practiced Taoism was between Luoyang and Chang'an, which was quite a distance away from here.

    "My grandma's death anniversary is coming soon, so I came to Luoyang to arrange memorial arrangements."When the family was neglected and in urgent need of help, Su Yuan stepped forward and helped a lot inside and outside the Shen family.  Later, Shen was moved by his sincerity and married Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan embraced the beauty, but Mrs. Su hated this daughter-in-law extremely.  Mrs. Su previously thought that Mr. Shen's appearance was too beautiful, and she seemed uneasy at home.  In addition, the Shen family was in trouble and was not as good as before. Mrs. Su felt that she was far from worthy of her family.

    But Su Yuan persisted wholeheartedly, and Mrs. Su had nothing to do with her son.  I can only watch the bride enter the door.

    Su Yuan and his wife were very loving and gave birth to their eldest son and second daughter one after another.  One year, Mr. Shen was seriously ill. Su Yuan tried every means to find a miracle doctor. However, the miracle doctor had a weird personality and would not visit him unless he came to see him in person.  Su Yuan personally took his beloved wife out to seek medical treatment. At this moment, her sister-in-law Lin took advantage of Linglong being sent out by her grandmother to offer incense. She colluded with the maid next to Linglong, gave her drugs and brought her out  , to be sold.

    Linglong didn’t drink much at that time, so she woke up on the way. She quickly understood her situation, didn’t make a fuss, and pretended to remain unconscious.

    She was just a child at that time, and she was groggy all day long, which made the people in charge relax their vigilance.  At that time, someone from Lin's family came one day, and the next day she was handed over to human traffickers to be sold far away.  Just in case, the maid slept with Linglong at night.

    Linglong took advantage of the late night, when the maid was asleep, and stabbed the maid directly in the belly.  Escaped.

    Linglong pretended to be stupid and confused all the way, but the guards didn't take her seriously and allowed her to escape.  At that time, Su Yuan's eldest son Su Mao was also looking for his sister. Linglong met the person looking for her on the road and returned home smoothly.  After returning home, the old lady not only failed to conduct a thorough investigation, but instead said that Linglong was abducted because she was playful, and she also talked nonsense.

    After saying this a few times, he became furious and scolded Su Mao and Linglong for being unfilial.

    By the time Su Yuan comes back, the witnesses and physical evidence have been almost processed.

    Su Yuan and his wife didn’t say anything at first, so everyone thought it was over.  Two years later, Lin's son went into the lake for fun and fell into the lake. He went down, but he didn't float up.  By the time they realized something was wrong, the two corpses had already floated up.

    “Then the old lady heard the bad news about her grandson and became ill.  The pain was unbearable, and in the end, even the old lady herself didn’t want to live or suffer.

    "But Mrs. Shen ordered the doctors to use the best medicine to hang up her mother-in-law's life. She saw her mother-in-law wailing in pain day and night. In the end, she was neither a human nor a ghost.

    If the medicine doesn’t go in, I force-fed it.  While Ms. Shen was being forced to drink medicine, she looked at her mother-in-law's frightened expression and gently persuaded her, "My family wants to drink. This is the filial piety of the younger generation. My family refuses to drink the medicine, so where can I put the filial piety of my younger generation?"  .”

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out Out of Her Mind, she has been tortured so much that only a skeleton is left.  Outsiders also praised Mr. Shen for his filial piety.

    Mrs. Shen hates her mother-in-law to the core, and doesn’t care about her mother-in-law’s death. Today’s appearance looks great, but it just looks great.  Shen didn't bother much from beginning to end. He stayed there for a while and then came back.

    How could that old bitch let her worry? It was perfect for the old bitch to let those bitches worry about her.

    Linglong looked at her face from the side and said, "Aniang."

    Shen opened her eyes, reached out and patted Linglong's hand, "It's okay."

    "Now find a good husband for Yaoyao, and then your grandpa and I will be able to rest assured."

    A good husband?

    Linglong smiled, remembering the slender cyan figure appearing in front of her eyes.

    Mrs. Shen glanced at Linglong and said, "Do you have someone you like?"

    Linglong smiled, "I don't know if it is."

    "You are young, but it is always right to watch a few more. Only by watching a few more can you know whether it is good or bad, and you will not be deceived by a few sweet words."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: You actually learned my tricks!  ~!  !  !

    Thank you little angel for your vote~!

    Mozi threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2019-03-05 16:59:32 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 angry

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Auntie is not afraid of teaching me bad things." Linglong leaned on Shen's shoulder and said with a smile.

    Shen stretched out his hand and hugged Linglong, "What are you trying to teach? This is the truth in this world, no matter what you look at, people or things. As long as you have seen a lot, no matter how eloquent those people are, you  You can see through it all at a glance.”

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Shen.

    Linglong likes Shen’s style, “It’s people like grandma and grandpa who are enviable.”

    Mrs. Shen smiled and pinched her exquisite straight nose, "So don't be anxious, especially for such a big matter. There were so many young men around your mother-in-law back then. If she had chosen her early, I'm afraid it would have been too much.  Not a good thing."

    “Aniang is right,” Linglong said.

    Mrs. Shen smiled. When she was young, she was the most beautiful woman in the capital. Now she is still beautiful.

    "When it comes to you, actually I think it would be great if you fall in love with a husband at first sight. But I am afraid that you will be deceived by those sweet talkers. Even if you are not happy, you can divorce and remarry.  , but how can my mother-in-law be willing to let you endure this hardship?"

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Shen thought of herself, "Besides, we can't look at that man, we have to look at his grandparents."

    "If the mother-in-law and sister-in-law are vicious, there will be some twists and turns."

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Shen still felt that it would be better to raise her daughter under her knees for a few more years. Anyway, a woman from a high family would not have to worry about getting married. Now Su Yuan is in his prime and has made great achievements in political achievements. In addition, such as  After the Han Dynasty became Sinicized, official promotions were based on family status and seniority.  As long as Su Yuan does not participate in power struggles, his official career will be smooth and smooth.

    They are not allowed to choose the right son.

    "Yeah." Linglong nodded repeatedly.

    "Actually, your grandpa and I don't really want to raise you as cute as a baby." Mrs. Shen hugged her daughter and sighed. She only had one daughter under her knees, and the future of her sons was almost ready. As long as they  Making progress is naturally a broad road.  My daughter has to worry a lot.

    "Privately, Mrs. Shen naturally wants her daughter to be carefree.  But she knew deep down in her heart that there were too many undesirable things in this world.  While the couple was still together, their daughter could naturally be free.  But if they are gone, they really have nothing to do about what will happen to their daughter by then.

    Therefore, she would rather her daughter had a bad heart.

    "It's not good if someone is disrespectful to you. Don't bear it all stupidly." Mrs. Shen grabbed her daughter and warned, "If everyone is safe, then that's it. If they have any evil intentions,  Even if we stay dormant for a while, we must catch all those people in one fell swoop.”

    Linglong nodded, but she added, "But those people outside say that women must be submissive"

    Before she finished speaking, Linglong felt her mother pat her shoulder a little harder than before, "My mother-in-law never taught you this."

    "Look at those young ladies from high-ranking families, some of them are weak and weak. These words are said by mothers-in-law and stinky men to trick women into obedience so that they can ride on their heads and dominate them. Who can say this?  If you believe it, you will suffer yourself."

    As she spoke, Mrs. Shen smiled and laughed, with a hint of contempt in her smile, "I never teach you this, so Yaoyao, don't really listen to those words."

    Shen’s temperament means that she doesn’t like to get into trouble with others, but if others get into trouble with her, even if they are temporarily defeated, she will lie dormant and look for opportunities to take revenge on them all.

    Linglong happily agreed, "Then I can rest assured. If I get into trouble, it won't be easy for my mother to scold me."

    Mrs. Shen immediately couldn’t laugh or cry.  She pinched her exquisite nose and said, "You, you!"

    Mother and daughter were laughing and joking, when someone came in from outside and reported, "The two gentlemen are here."

    Mrs. Shen asked her two sons to come in. When Su Mao and Su Tan came in to see the ceremony, Mrs. Shen asked them to get up and sit on the bed.

    "Speaking of which, Saburo is about to get married."

    The children in the family are all ranked according to the order of the Su family. Su Mao ranks third among his peers, so he is also called Sanlang in the family.

    Su Mao is already in his twenties. A wealthy man of this age has already begun to choose a bride and prepares to marry.

    Su Yuan chose a well-matched noblewoman for Su Mao.  Now both families have seen each other, and even let the young people meet each other. They are very satisfied with each other and are waiting to officially settle down.

    “Brother is getting married, congratulations, brother.” Linglong followedHe changed and cursed several times in a low voice.

    She only focused on scolding Shen and her daughter in her heart, without paying attention to the front, and walked directly over.  An arm swept directly over her body, sweeping her to the ground.  She fell to the ground, the anger still in her eyes.

    The Taoist priest in green looked at her coldly, thinking that he was the one who pushed her away just now.

    Su Hui blushed immediately when she saw the Taoist priest's face.

    He turned around and left directly.

    Yuan Hong returned to Luoyang to commemorate his late mother and the anniversary of his grandfather’s death.  On the tenth anniversary of his death, it was important to say that it was important. Even if he didn't value it, he had to personally take care of it.

    People from Pingyuan Palace came here several times before. When Yuan Hong came in person, everything was almost done.  Yuan Hong came over and asked carefully, and found several flaws in it. The official in charge of the matter was sweating coldly when facing Yuan Hong.

    Fortunately, Yuan Hong pointed out the mistake and only asked him to report the mistake to the palace himself, without blaming him verbally.  After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and asked the subordinate officer to go out.

    Lou Can looked on from the side, "Is Lang Jun in a good mood today?"

    To be precise, after Yuan Hong came back from outside, he seemed to be in a much better mood. When he first came to Qianqiu Temple, Lou Can felt that this man was so unpredictable that no one could control his mood or anger.  not understand.

    "The man just acted impetuously, and there were several mistakes in such a big matter. The husband should punish him well, lest people know that the husband and the deceased wife are easy to bully."

    Yuan Hong sat on the bed, listening to Lou Can's indignant words.  After Lou Can finished speaking, he said, "The matter is not his business, so what if the accusation is excessive?"

    "It's all that woman." Lou Can said, "She must have thought that Lang Jun was coming back, so she did it deliberately to give him a blow."

    "Xu is from a noble family after all. She is not stupid enough to give evidence to others for something like this that is obvious to others."

    Seeing that Lou Can wanted to say more, he raised his hand to signal him to stop talking, and Lou Can immediately shut his mouth.

    "Mr. Lang, a car has come from the palace and they want you to go back." The servant outside said respectfully.

    "Let them go first. I won't go back now. I will go to my grandfather's house." As he said that, he walked out.

    “I don’t know if it was a coincidence or fate, but when he went outside, he happened to run into Linglong.  Qianqiu Temple was not interesting to Linglong. After staying patiently for a while and talking to her family for a few words, she lost her patience.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen simply found a reason to let her go home.

    I don’t know what the little novice who arranged the road was thinking, but the two groups collided with each other.

    Linglong looked at the man she had kissed secretly not long ago, and couldn't help but raise the fan in her hand, covering half of her face, only revealing her pretty eyebrows.  Linglong's eyebrows are naturally in good shape. She has not left the palace. Her face follows the rules of an unmarried girl and does not move much. Her eyebrows are not shaved off and repainted like other women.

    ??Long and slightly curved, delicate and pretty.

    Yuan Hong moved his eyes slightly, originally he didn't want to make her proud.  But his eyes were out of his control and fell on her.  The girl's dazzling youth attracted his attention.

    Linglong held the round fan in both hands, but after just a moment, she returned to the state of turning a blind eye to Yuan Hong, without squinting, holding the round fan in her hand, like the most polite person, covering half of her face under the round fan,  Don't let him get a glimpse of it.

    She had a look of indifference on her face, as if she didn't recognize him at all.  Yuan Hong sped up a bit.  The road was originally wide, but the Taoist priest behind him actually walked straight over, passed the crowd of people, and passed by Linglong.

    He was wearing a layer of gauze over his green Taoist robe.  Just looking at the back is an indescribable temptation.

    It’s just that there seems to be anger in the back.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He is really angry.

    ??The exquisite round fan was pressed gently on her nose, and she thought randomly.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: You actually pretended not to know me!  !  !  !  !

    Linglong: Oh, oh, oh, I don’t know, I don’t know

    Thank you little angel for your vote!

    uni11 threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-03-05 21:26:21

    Thank you little angel for the nutritional solution

    Reader "Acha", irrigation nutrient solution +2 2019-03-05 11:16:50 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Father

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lou Can suddenly felt that the man walking in front of him seemed angry.  I was in a good mood in the house before.  Even if I look for faults in people, I don't see him getting angry.

    Yuan Hong is not a very generous person. He will be rewarded for his merits and punished for his mistakes.  So the former subordinate officer was able to escape, which almost made Lou Can's eyes pop out.

    But now Lou Can feels that if it happens again, the subordinate officer might be pulled out and beaten up.

    ????????????????? I was in a very good mood before I went out.  Why did it become like this all of a sudden?

    Lou Can followed behind, thinking again and again, and suddenly remembered that Yuan Hong's mood took a turn for the worse when he saw the beautiful girl.

    It seems that the little lady is very cold to the husband.

    Lou Can suddenly knew why Lang Jun was so angry.

    The carriage was ready, but Yuan Hong didn’t need it and just asked someone to bring the horse over.  He got on the horse, shouted softly, and skillfully urged the horse to gallop to the other end.

    Lou Can’s mount was right behind Yuan Hong. He looked back from his horse and said, “Lang Jun, it seems that the young lady from before has also come out.”

    Hearing this, Yuan Hong in front wanted to turn his slender neck, but he held it back.

    He didn’t say a word, but made a sound.  He walked straight forward, leaving only Lou Can who was left scratching his head behind.

    Linglong looked at the team that had left in front of her. When she saw that the people were gone, she raised the fan in her hand and patted her face gently.

    "Nine ladies." Shaoyao whispered from behind, "That husband"

    "How is he?" Linglong smiled and narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked over.

    Shaoyao had only seen Yuan Hong’s back before, but had never seen his face. “If the Nine Lady likes him, of course it’s good.”

    Linglong nodded and raised the fan in her hand, "Of course, what I like is naturally the best."

    Even when she was angry, just one look at his back made her so erect that her blood boiled.

    It’s just that he was angry

    Linglong gently flapped her fan, she would have to spend some time coaxing him.

    Yuan Hong went to He Ruo's house.

    When he arrived, the middle door, which was usually closed, was already wide open.  Yuan Hong dismounted and was directly welcomed into the door.

    He Ruoyi, the head of the He Ruo family, Yuancheng Gong, is already waiting there.  He Ruoyi is a veteran of three dynasties, has experienced three generations of emperors, and holds a high and powerful position.

    Yuan Hong came up and saw He Ruoyi sitting high on the table. He knelt down and kowtowed to He Ruoyi, "I have met my grandfather."

    He Ruoyi raised her hand and said, "Get up."

    Hearing this, Yuan Hong stood up from the ground.

    "You're finally back." He Ruoyi sighed, "After staying on the mountain for so many years, it's time to go down."

    As he spoke, He Ruoyi coughed twice.  Yuan Hong stepped forward and patted He Ruoyi's back gently.

    "My grandfather is worried."

    "You were still young at that time, so it's reasonable to worry about you. I don't know what to say about your grandpa. Your grandma was so angry with that man that he couldn't do anything!" He Ruoyi  As he spoke, he made a fist with his hand and punched the desk at hand hard.

    He Ruoyi has been a soldier and fought in battles her entire life. At this age, her hands are quite strong.  The solid wood desk was knocked down by him, and a small crack appeared.

    He Ruoyi has a high position, and all her children in the family are married to Xianbei powerful people.  The son is Princess Shang, and the daughter marries the prince and becomes the princess.

    According to He Ruoyi's power, when her daughter gets married, even if her husband is a prince, she can still manage her husband honestly and be a high-ranking princess.  However, the late emperor felt that compared with the Han people, the Xianbei people did not have their own writing and were too backward, so they were Sinicized from top to bottom.

    The capital of the country was moved from Pingcheng in Daidi to Luoyang in the world. The late emperor himself intermarried with Han people and admitted many high-ranking Han women into the palace.  It was enough for the late emperor to marry a Han woman himself, and he also asked his younger brothers to marry him as well.  Let the kings marry other high-ranking Han women as princesses, and the original princesses will be reduced to side wives.

    The He Ruo family has a son, and his son is about to become the heir apparent and inherit the title of king.  As a result, misfortune fell from the sky, and she changed from the princess whom the matchmaker was marrying to a concubine, and she had to kowtow to say hello to the little girl who came in behind her.

    The high-ranking Han people have no military power, but only reputation.  In He Ruoshi's opinion, it is just a beautiful flower display.  There is no comparison with her at all.

    He Ruoshi was arrogant and refused to bow to the new princess. She was already married.My eldest son, you can figure it out yourself!  "

    King Pingyuan agreed.  He led Yuan Hong out of the hall.

    When King Pingyuan was young, he was a famous handsome man with fair skin and slender figure. Now that he is a little older, he can still see the charm of his youth.

    Yuan Hong had already grown taller than King Pingyuan. He followed Pingyuan without saying a word.

    Father and son have not seen each other for a while. Yuan Hong was raised by the He Ruo family. Even if King Pingyuan came to see him, He Ruoyi would reject him for various reasons. Later, when Yuan Hong entered Taoism, the father and son saw each other even less.

    If it hadn’t been for the tenth anniversary of He Ruoshi’s death, I’m afraid we still wouldn’t have met.

    Yuan Hong followed King Pingyuan silently. King Pingyuan wanted to speak several times before, but in the end he remained silent.

    The two of them walked through the corridor in silence until they mounted their horses.  There was a crisp sound of horse hooves at the door. Yuan Hong saw Linglong riding a horse coming from the opposite side. When she saw Yuan Hong, she raised her eyebrows in surprise.  Then he raised his hand and threw something over amid the low voices of the servants around him.

    Yuanhong raised his hand to catch it, Linglong winked at him playfully, slapped the horse on the butt, and ran away.

    When Yuan Hong was outside, King Pingyuan was still inside the door. When he came out, Linglong had already run away.

    "What happened just now?" King Pingyuan asked.

    He seemed to hear something inside the door just now.

    "Nothing." Yuan Hong quickly stuffed the things Linglong threw over into his sleeves.

    It was just a little fox, sweeping him with its tail.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I’m angry, I’m trying to comfort you~

    Male protagonist: I’m not that easy to coax~!

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Mozi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Shigure 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 soothe

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong came to the door of He Ruo's house specially. This man prides himself on being broad-minded, but says that women have small bellies.  But, when he is angry, he is just like a child.  If you don't coax her, the more you think about it, the angrier you will become, and you might even start crying.  Linglong had seen people from the He Ruo family waiting in front of him before. In addition, the place where he practiced Taoism was on the top of the mountain of the He Ruo family.  Linglong guessed that he should be from the He Ruo family.

    She turned back halfway, changed direction, and headed towards He Ruo's house.  Sure enough, I saw him at the door of He Ruo's house.

    He was wearing a green Taoist robe with a layer of green gauze on the outside.  Even when he was riding on a horse, his whole body was still handsome and elegant, especially when he raised his hand to catch the small bag she threw, his movements were graceful and graceful.  Even someone like her, who is very picky about beauty, finds it pleasing to the eye.

    She ran for a while on horseback. Looking back on the horse, she saw that the people over there could no longer be seen, and then she went back with satisfaction.

    When she returned home, Mrs. Shen was already back.  All matters related to the Dharma Assembly were left to Lin. Lin was very busy, dealing with all kinds of monks and servants who had malicious intentions and making things difficult, and dealing with the clan members.  Shen just picked up a ready-made one, wandered around Qianqiu Temple, and then came back.

    After I came back, I didn’t see Linglong.  Linglong returned to her hometown in Chang'an, but she was assassinated on the way. Shen still hadn't forgotten it, so she immediately became anxious and sent people out to search for her.

    As soon as people went out, they bumped into Linglong coming in.

    Linglong was welcomed in front of Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen looked at it for a long time in person. She was relieved to see that Linglong was in good condition.

    "Why didn't you go home properly and ran out again?" Shen was furious, but Linglong's face was so innocent that she lost all her anger.

    "My mother-in-law didn't allow me to go out before, so I stayed at home for a long time." Linglong said pitifully, "I finally got out, so I rode a horse and played for a while."

    "You're still riding a horse!" Mr. Shen suddenly had a headache when he heard her riding a horse. "Your legs are good. If you accidentally fall off while riding a horse, do you want the legs or not?"

    Linglong stuck out her tongue and said, "My mother-in-law can't do it. My riding skills were taught by my grandfather, so I'll be fine."

    "You still said that!" Shen said angrily, "Have you forgotten what happened before? Your grandpa and I were almost frightened to death!"

    In fact, in Luoyang, there is nothing to worry about.  Especially since she was still in the inner city. If the murderer wanted to attack her back then, in a place like the inner city where nobles are everywhere, he would have been really brave.

    She didn’t dare to say these words, so she had to grab Shen’s sleeve and shake it from side to side, “Mom, I know I was wrong.”

    Linglong never admits her mistakes, she only admits them and then continues to make them.

    She grabbed hold of Mrs. Shen's sleeves and shook her from side to side. Her anger was almost gone.

    "Don't do this again." Shen said.

    Linglong lowered her head obediently and stuck out her tongue, but did not agree.

    "You are getting bigger and bigger, and my parents can't control you anymore." Shen said, with a severe headache. Linglong's temperament was completely different from hers and Su Yuan's.

    After saying that, Mrs. Shen sighed and said, "Forget it, I can't control you. Forget it, just go if you like."

    Linglong’s eyes widened, “Auntie, really?”

    Shen said angrily, "Really!"

    Mrs. Shen controls her daughter and does not allow her to wander around, but she is just afraid that those people before her will not give up.  But then I thought about it, my daughter is already so old, it is impossible to keep her at home every day, not to mention that she can only be a thief for a thousand days, but she cannot guard against thieves for a thousand days.  If this goes on, before the thief comes to the door, she will become suspicious and make trouble.

    Linglong didn’t know why her mother suddenly figured it out, but it was a good thing for her.  Seeing her happy face, Mrs. Shen couldn't help but pinch her face.

    "I really need to choose a husband for you. Your grandpa and I have spoiled you rotten. If we don't find you a good-tempered man, your life will be very difficult."

    Linglong thought of that person, who had been provoked by her several times and almost ran away in confusion, but he still showed no sign of surrendering to her.  She didn't know if he had a good temper or not.

    Yuan Hong followed Prince Pingyuan back to Prince Pingyuan’s Mansion.  After he was picked up and raised by his maternal grandfather He Ruoyi when he was a child, he never came back.

    King Pingyuan didn’t see much of his son. He asked about Yuan Hong’s current situation several times on the way, and Yuan Hong always responded briefly, leaving King Pingyuan speechless.

    When we arrived in front of the palace, there were servants waiting outside.  Seeing the father and son coming, he stepped forward to hold the reins and helped them dismount.

    &nbspnbsp;"Eat more." King Pingyuan asked someone to bring the roasted leg of lamb to Yuan Hong, "I heard before that you have gone to practice Taoism. It is a hard life and your body can't bear it."

    "Grandpa, I want to say something." Yuan Hong did not touch the leg of lamb sent by King Pingyuan.

    King Pingyuan immediately put down the golden chopsticks in his hand, "What's the matter?"

    "I want to go to Qianqiu Temple to see how the preparations are for the anniversary of my mother's death." He said.

    "Well, this is what it should be. The tenth anniversary of your mother's death must be handled properly without any mistakes." King Pingyuan said, after thinking for a while, "I will ask the chief official of the mansion to follow you."

    "No need. The official affairs are heavy, so I can go alone, and my uncle will be there to help."

    King Pingyuan nodded. Thinking of He Ruoshi, his heart suddenly felt filled with sadness and deep guilt.

    After breakfast, Yuan Hong set off immediately.

    The anniversary of the death was set at Qianqiu Temple, and a hundred-day ritual ceremony was to be held at Qianqiu Temple. The He Ruo family and King Pingyuan attached great importance to it. As their son, Yuan Hong would not do anything wrong even if he came to check on it three times a day.

    After the host and elders left, Yuan Hong walked out of the monastery.

    He was standing in the courtyard when suddenly a stone was thrown in and rolled down to his feet.

    Yuan Hong looked over and saw Linglong standing there.

    Linglong leaned against the door. She went to Qianqiu Temple today to visit. Originally, she just wanted to try her luck, but she didn't expect that he was actually here.

    "Taoist Priest——" Linglong drawled, she smiled and jumped in, "We meet again."

    After she finished speaking, she found that the young man in front of her was standing there, not moving, let alone talking to her.

    "Is Taoist Master still angry?" Linglong thought for a long time, and finally came up with this reason. She looked at him carefully, but there was no sadness or joy on his face, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking in his heart.

    Linglong curled her lips and snorted, "Stingy——"

    This sound finally made Yuan Hong move. His face was full of righteousness, and he seemed to be about to rebuke her.  Linglong looked at the opportunity and immediately stood on tiptoes, pressing her lips against his.

    She heard his breathing become turbulent.

    Linglong deliberately acted mischievously, parting her lips slightly, and then pressed them together again.  She deliberately took his lower lip in her mouth, bit it gently, and quickly let go.

    The sound of his slow breathing sounded in her ears.

    After she took a breath, she said, "Are you still angry after this?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I am a little fox, little fox, fox~~~Fox~~Raccoon~~

    Male protagonist: Caught

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Mozi 1, 20003127 1, maggie 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Black Forest, 2 bottles of ^_^, 1 bottle of Shigure, 1 bottle of Xiaomizhou

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Too great

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong smiled like a cunning and proud fox. Yuanhong had seen her bold look before.  He didn't have much contact with women, but he had seen them at least, but Linglong was different from the women he had seen and heard of.

    "This is the pure land of Buddhism. Aren't you afraid of doing such a thing in front of the Buddha?"

    When Linglong heard this, there was no trace of panic on her pretty face.  She was not originally the soul of this era and almost didn't care about it.  After hearing these words, Linglong spent a lot of effort not to laugh.

    She smiled slyly and narrowed her eyes slightly.  The delicate and delicate nose snorted twice.

    The exquisite hands pressed lightly on his chest.

    Yuan Hong felt the soft, boneless, delicate hands pressing on his chest. It was midsummer now, and except for the early morning in Luoyang, the heat wave was intense at other times.  He grew up in Pingcheng when he was a child, and even though he stayed in Luoyang for more than ten years, he still couldn't stand the weather.

    There are several layers of Taoist robes, which seem to be many, but there is only one thin layer, and a plain gauze garment is worn outside for cover.  Even if she placed her palm lightly on it, he could keenly feel the shape of her palm.

    Slender and delicate, with just one hand and a little effort, he could hold both of her hands tightly.

    "The Tao means that there is no Buddha in front of you, but there is a Buddha in your heart. Since there is no Buddha anywhere. Does the Taoist say that I have it in my heart or not?" Linglong said, getting a little closer.

    "What's more, Taoist priest, this is a pure place for Buddhism. Even if the Buddha sees it, I'm afraid he won't save you." Linglong's eyes sparkled with indescribable pride.

    "If the Taoist priest is really dedicated to cultivating Taoism and has no troubles in his heart, no matter what I do, the Taoist priest should not be touched at all." Linglong continued without knowing whether to live or die, and did not notice that there was already darkness in his eyes.  Shen Shen.

    As she was speaking, she was suddenly startled.  In the past, Yuan Hong simply couldn't avoid being close to her.  He even actually ran away once.  But when she got closer, he had no intention of running away.

    Before she could move, a generous hand had already touched her waist.  With her slender waist, he could almost wrap his hand around her and place it on her lower back.  The scorching heat on her palms lingered on her skin through the thin layers of fabric on her waist.  Shockingly hot.

    Linglong’s lips were slightly opened and her eyes were widened.  She attaches great importance to maintenance. Unless she is in a carriage when she goes out, she must wear a curtain and hat tightly on any occasion.  Her skin, which has rarely been exposed to the ravages of the sun, is as white as snow, and her bright red and moist lips are small, giving her the appearance of an ancient cherry-mouthed person.

    "You really don't know how to live or die." Yuan Hong said hoarsely, and the fingers of the hand attached to her lower back gradually tightened, and her slim waist, which could not be grasped, fell completely into his control.

    This was the first time that Linglong had a man hold her waist like this, and she moved with some discomfort.  After just a slight movement, the hand clenched.  She whispered, then raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her carefully.

    Originally, the bone fairy wind, but the person outside the things was very hot.  Dark eyes.

    Linglong was dumbfounded when she saw this. She thought she didn't go too far this time.  Compared to the previous times, this time it can only be described as drizzle.

    How come

    Linglong was puzzled, but the man in front of her didn't give her any chance to think.  The hand on the lower back was held in a virtual grasp, and the entire exquisite waist was in his hand.  He flexed his fingers, and his fingertips, unconsciously or unconsciously, wandered over her skin through several layers of clothing.

    Linglong’s face suddenly turned red, and Yuanhong lowered his head. There was a light scent of frankincense on her body.  The smell is very light, not like acquired incense. The smell on the clothes is more like the smell she was born with.

    Only if you get close can you smell a little bit.

    Turning her palms over and over, the warmth penetrated directly to the bottom of her heart.

    "You know you're afraid?" Yuan Hong asked slowly.

    The person in her arms was silent and her head was lowered. He couldn't see her current expression, but Yuan Hong guessed that she should be full of panic right now, right?

    She is just a woman who has never experienced human affairs. No matter how relaxed she is, if she really encounters him, she will still be afraid.

    He didn’t mean to hurt her, but he wanted to teach her a lesson.

    Yuan Hong's fingers slid across her lower back and moved a little closer to her inner waist.  It happened to touch Linglong's itchy flesh. Her waist was very sensitive. It was fine if she touched it by herself. But if someone else touched it, even if it was only the slightest touch, the slightest touch would be infinitely amplified.

    Linglong shook her body and couldn't help but laugh.

    As soon as he heard her laugh, he put his hand on herDoes ? mean something bad?  "

    "No, no."

    The rings in Xianbei are indeed related to gods and ghosts as she said, but when Xianbei women get married, they will also give rings to express their feelings.

    Since she doesn’t know, why should he tell her.

    He lowered his eyes and couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth.  This deceptive fairy sometimes gets involved in it unknowingly.

    Linglong didn’t believe it. She pestered him for a long time, but she didn’t get anything out of his mouth.  Seeing that he didn't answer, Linglong didn't ask any more questions.

    Even if he didn’t say it, she could guess it.

    "Let's take a walk." Yuan Hong turned around and walked a few steps, but didn't hear footsteps from behind.

    He was a little strange. He looked back at her and saw Linglong standing there motionless.

    "I can't walk anymore. I have to be pulled by the Taoist priest before I can walk." As she said that, Linglong stretched out her hand.

    “Then just hold my sleeve.” After saying that, he motioned for Linglong to follow.

    Linglong pulled his sleeve and followed him slowly.  There are actually a lot of fun things in Qianqiu Temple, and there will be many acrobats performing here for the pilgrims.  It's just that when Linglong came here before, Mrs. Shen thought there were too many people and didn't allow her to go.

    Yuan Hong took her to see acrobatics, and Linglong saw an artist with curly hair and a Central Asian face doing a spin dance, clapping her hands and laughing, and then her eyes moved around the young man's upper body.

    Yuan Hong noticed it and turned around to stare at her.  His gaze was calm, but it could make her whole body tremble. Linglong was caught red-handed and had to stick out her tongue at him.

    Su Hui was dumbfounded when she saw the two people being intimate over there.  She came here today to help A Niang, but she just walked around here and saw Jiuniang and the Taoist priest she saw last time together.

    Su Hui looked at Linglong’s two arms wrapped around the arms of the young man next to her. She was so charming and naive that she was filled with anger: "Why is Jiuniang so shameless!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: Hehehe, you made this yourself.

    Linglong: Hehehe, thank you little angels for voting for me to be the king~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1 piece, Mozi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Shigure 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 vicious

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong is a little interested in the exotic whirling dance.  After the founding of North Korea and its sinicization, many foreigners still came in.  When Linglong was at home, Shen also asked Hu merchants from Central and Western Asia to send many fresh things from Sogdia and other Central Asia that were rare in the Central Plains to the house.

    Those artists from Central Asia have bronzed skin, because they have been trained since childhood, and their exposed bodies are strong and strong.  Linglong took a look around, and sure enough, there were many women around. The women in the Northern Dynasties were affected by the Xianbei habits. Whether they were Han women or Xianbei women, they were all very unrestrained and bold.

    They are not shy at all. Regardless of their age, their eyes are always lingering on the young performers.  Linglong was not exempt from vulgarity and kept looking at others.  After just a few glances, he was caught by the Taoist priest next to him.

    Speaking of this one around me, it’s also very eye-catching.  Linglong glanced around and saw many girls in their thirteenth or fourteenth year, secretly peeking at the Taoist priests beside her.

    He is obviously a Taoist priest, but he appears in a Buddhist temple.  And she is so beautiful.

    In these days, handsome men attract more attention than beautiful women, and are more sought after by men, women, and children.  Whenever they see a handsome man, even an old woman of seventy or eighty years old, they will hold hands in groups in the street to stop the handsome man and not allow him to leave.  While singing, she looked obscenely at the same time, which was much more explicit than those aunts more than a thousand years later.

    "What are you looking at?" Yuan Hong noticed that Linglong was absent-minded towards him and focused on those tricksters.

    He realized this and was quite dissatisfied with Qianqiu Temple.  A Buddhist temple actually relies on these unsavory methods to attract female pilgrims.  It's too cheap.

    Linglong heard the dissatisfaction behind his words and felt a little excited.  She deliberately kept her eyes on the artists, "Look at the dancing, they dance pretty well."

    Yuan Hong felt a surge of sourness in his heart.  That feeling came to him, and it was really strange.

    He reached out and pulled her hand off his arm.  Turn around and leave.

    Linglong paused for a moment before reacting.  When she realized what she was doing, she almost laughed.  His mind was really no bigger than the eye of a needle. She just looked at those men for a few times and then got angry?

    Linglong didn’t chase after him, she stood there and watched those barbarians perform.  Shaoyao came over after a while, holding a few washed fruits in her hand.  Linglong likes to eat these fruits, saying they can nourish the skin. She can't decide how much she should eat at a certain time every day.  When she went out, the maid took her with her.  When it was time to eat, Shaoyao personally brought it to me.

    When Shaoyao came over before, she saw Yuan Hong leaving.

    "My slave just saw that person." Shaoyao gave the peach in her hand to Linglong. The peach was sent from Qingqi. Qingqi is rich in this product, far better than other places in Guanzhong.  tasty.  Linglong likes this taste very much.

    Wash the peach, peel off the outer skin, and carefully cut it into small pieces for easy consumption.

    Linglong held a small silver fork in her hand, took a piece and put it in her mouth.

    Shaoyao glanced at Linglong and said carefully, "That one seems a little unhappy, Ninth Lady?"

    Shaoyao followed Linglong out twice, and saw Linglong looking for the Taoist priest twice.  After doing this, if Shaoyao still can't guess Linglong's thoughts, my mother-in-law's brain will be wasted.

    Linglong was watching the dance and eating peaches, "Oh, that's okay. If he's angry, let him be angry for a while."

    Shaoyao was stunned and didn’t know what Linglong meant.  Linglong turned around and saw Shaoyao staying there. She casually forked a piece of peach and stuffed it into Shaoyao's mouth.

    Shaoyao was unprepared and opened her mouth blankly, taking the peach fed by Linglong.

    "Ninth Lady?"

    "A man can be coaxed, but not too much, otherwise he will be spoiled." Linglong sighed twice, turned around and continued to watch the song and dance.

    Yuan Hong stood in the distance. He started learning archery when he was 12 or 3 years old. Archery requires sharp ears and eyes, like a shrewd hunter to capture the movement around him.  Even from a distance, he could still clearly see Linglong standing there. She was looking at the artist over there with a smile on her face, eating the fresh peach presented by the maid.

    The joyful energy on his face didn’t seem to disappear even a little bit because of his departure.

    “I didn’t panic, nor did I rush to find him.

    He pursed his lips and turned around to leave.  Yuan Hong's anger did not subside after he returned. This time, the palace officials were not so lucky.  Several mistakes made in Death Anniversary were sent directly to Pingyuan."heard it?"

    Su Hui covered her face with her hands, "You!"

    Linglong smiled, "It's still early for you to threaten me. Want to disgrace me with those few words? What a joke!"

    Linglong turned around and left, leaving only Su Hui behind.

    Peony Tie followed behind and thoughtfully gave Linglong a handkerchief. Linglong took it and wiped her hands clean carefully.  She felt a little regretful. Su Hui didn't know whether she had washed her face or not. Her hands were really dirty.

    After Linglong returned, someone came from the palace and said that the old lady’s puja must be held from beginning to end without any mistakes, so Lin and her daughter must be in Changqiu Temple twelve hours a day.

    Yuan Hong glanced outside. He heard from the monks of Changqiu Temple that the Ninth Lady of Dongping Gong family came to see him these days, and he was deliberately absent from Changqiu Temple these days.  She didn't know his true identity, so if she came to find him, she could only come here.

    He did it on purpose to let her know his anger.

    If she still comes today, then he will reluctantly forgive her.

    After waiting for a while, Yuan Hong looked outside.  It was quiet outside, not to mention the sound of people walking around, not even the chirping of birds.

    He looked out the window and Lou Can asked, "Are you waiting for someone?" He had seen this man look out the window several times.

    "Never." After saying that, Yuan Hong lowered his head again.

    When all the questions have been asked and dealt with, even if you nitpick, you can't find any mistakes.

    Yuan Hong looked outside, frowned, and finally got up and went outside.

    I asked the servants outside and found that the monk who had sent the message had not come.  After hearing this, Yuan Hong went directly outside.  He was restless, and after walking for a while, he saw a girl standing there.

    When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment, then her face was filled with ecstasy.  She almost ran over and took his hand, "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, listen to me, this woman Su Linglong has a vicious heart. Not a single word she says is true! She is full of lies, you  Can’t be fooled by her!”

    "She has liked to put on airs since she was a child. She has two faces in front of others and in the back. She says nice things, but her heart is more vicious than a snake!"

    Su Hui grabbed the hand of the handsome man in front of her and cried hard, wanting to tell the person in front of her all about Linglong's true face.

    She was about to speak carefully when the man in front of her looked as cold as ice and pulled away from her.  There was no trace of pity for the strength, and it was completely beyond her ability to resist. Su Hui immediately fell to the ground.

    Yuan Hong felt that the place where she had scratched him was slippery and disgusting.

    “Drag this crazy woman away.” Yuan Hong wiped the place she grabbed and ordered the servants who came behind him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yuan Hong: Come and coax me while I can still coax you!

    Linglong: Don’t pamper a man. If you pamper a man, you’ll slap him on your nose.

    Yuan Hong:

    Su Hui: Isn’t it said that men like good women?  !  !  !  !  !  !  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 19348021 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Yaoer° 10 bottles

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 lure

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Su Hui was immediately dumbfounded.

    Before, she thought that this unrivaledly handsome Taoist priest was just confused by Linglong.  Once he tells him Linglong's true identity, he will definitely wake up.

    Who knew his reaction was far beyond her expectation.  Su Hui was pushed to the ground and stared blankly at the astonishing man in front of her.

    Today, he is wearing a plain-colored Taoist robe with a layer of gauze singlet on top. It looks like he is wearing a light mist.  Looking at him, he seemed to be a supernatural being.

    After Su Hui met such a person at that time, she tossed and turned at night, all she could think about was his appearance.  But she didn't expect that such a person would be so cold and heartless towards her. But when he was facing that little bitch Jiuniang, he was obviously not like this at all. Even though he was stern, his expression was not as heartless as he is now.

    Su Hui had mixed feelings in her heart. Of course she could guess the reason, but just because she could guess it, she hated Linglong even more.

    Such a person should be aloof.  Even if she couldn't touch it, Jiuniang couldn't get it by such despicable means.

    "Taoist Master, listen to meshe is really vicious. She definitely has ill intentions towards you and him!"

    Yuan Hong glanced at the leading servant and said nothing.  The leader understood immediately and raised his hand to drag the person down.

    Recently, the heat has been heavier than before. Even early in the morning, the cicadas started chirping non-stop and the heat wave rolled in.  Linglong comes here every day with a layer of sweat on her back.  Not to mention going out today, even if I stay at home and walk a few steps, I feel very hot.

    So I couldn’t go to Qianqiu Temple, so I hid at home every day.  Mrs. Shen is busy marrying her eldest son. They are about to settle down recently, and both families have already exchanged marriage certificates.

    It is not a trivial matter for the eldest son to marry a wife. The eldest son will inherit Su Yuandong Ping Gong's title in the future and will be responsible for the family.  The eldest son’s daughter-in-law is even more capable of making mistakes.

    Seeing that Mrs. Shen was too busy, Linglong simply went over to help her mother.

    Linglong sat next to Mrs. Shen, looking at the betrothal gifts that were to be delivered to the girl's family.  Nowadays, whether it is marrying a wife or a daughter, it is a big deal.  Firstly, it shows that the family is rich, and secondly, it also shows to the in-laws that one attaches great importance to this marriage.

    Linglong leaned against Mrs. Shen, holding a gift list in her hand. The gift list was very long.  Linglong looked over and said, "There are so many."

    Mrs. Shen listened on the side, "There are not many more. These are drawn up according to other families similar to ours. I will also ask people to add some gold utensils. When you get married, what the family will prepare by then will be better than this."  There’s more.”

    Linglong groaned, “More than this?”

    Mrs. Shen nodded, "Of course! If you have a generous dowry, your waist will be straight, and when the time comes to control your husband, even your parents-in-law will have nothing to say."

    Mrs. Shen still remembers that when she got married, the dowry was meager, and she was made difficult by her mother-in-law. Even though the couple loved each other, they almost lost her only daughter.  How could she let her daughter suffer again after the suffering she had suffered?

    "My mother-in-law is so kind to me." Linglong didn't have much impression of dowry, but she knew that it was the property that a girl brought with her when she got married. The more dowry, the straighter the bride's waist.

    "You are the only one who can treat me well. If I can't be kind to you, who else can I be kind to?" Mrs. Shen pinched her face.  Her exquisite appearance is pleasing to the eye, and her beauty is even better than that of Shen's back then.

    Mrs. Shen gently pinched Linglong’s face, and then patted it gently.

    "Would you like to add a few more boxes of pine ink?" Linglong looked at it and asked softly.

    "Yeah, that's fine." Ms. Shen nodded, "It's all gold and silver, but it seems too impetuous. It would be better to be more elegant."

    Just as she was talking, Fu Rui who was beside Shen came in and said, "Madam, Ninth Lady. The host from Qianqiu Temple has sent someone."

    When Mrs. Shen heard that it was Qianqiu Temple, she was a little impatient, "Didn't the Dharma conferences be handed over to Mrs. Lin? If you need anything, just ask her."

    "No," Fuu said, "it was the Seventh Lady who bumped into the nobleman in the temple."

    Shen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Linglong, "You bumped into the noble?"

    "The person who heard the news said that the Seventh Lady grabbed a man who was in the temple and made a fuss. The man had an extraordinary status and seemed very unhappy about it. The host said that the old lady's ritual was probably  We can’t be in Qianqiu Temple anymore. Please forgive me, madam.”

    The Su family has the title of Duke Dongping, and Su Yuan also has a real job.  Even in Luoyang where there are many powerful people, he is not an unknown person.  To be able to make room for the Su family, it seems that the person Su Hui offended is really from an unusual background.

    No wonder we found it?.  The little girl thought that the princess knew"

    Linglong looked surprised, but saw anger already appearing on Princess Qinghe's face, but she still had to suppress it.

    "The king has a lot of affairs, so I can only express my gratitude to the princess." After saying this, Linglong blessed her body with Princess Qinghe.

    Princess Qinghe looked angry, snorted heavily from her nose, and walked away.  Yuan Ying saw it from the side, gave Linglong a fierce look, and left with her mother.

    After the mother and daughter left, Linglong stood up and raised the corners of her mouth.  Find someone in a great mood.

    This time, the person was still there, and Linglong was ready to pounce.

    When Lou Can saw her, it was like seeing a relative.  Seeing her coming, he quickly invited her in.

    As soon as she entered the room, Lou Can immediately closed the door outside.

    Linglong took a look.  Seeing Yuan Hong in the room, he was writing something with a pen. Linglong walked over and said, "Taoist Master."

    The person holding the pen didn't move at all, as if she wasn't standing there at all.  Linglong smiled, she seemed really angry.  She thought that after not seeing him for a few days, his anger would subside, but she didn't expect that he was getting more and more angry.

    Linglong walked over and saw him writing.  She sat next to him, and seeing that he ignored her, Linglong reached out and gently touched the hand holding the pen with her fingertips.

    Your fingertips touched his and slowly moved up his arm.

    His clothes were thin, and the touch from his fingertips was quickly transmitted to his skin through several thin layers of clothing.

    Following Linglong’s fingers, Gujing’s originally unwavering eyes gradually began to wave slightly, and the waves became more and more violent.

    His Adam's apple rolled up and down with the fierce waves.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: I can’t coax him!  !  !

    Linglong: Really?  ?  ?  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Mozi 1 piece

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Nonsense

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The girl’s fingertips touched the hand holding the pen. Her touch was like a dragonfly touching water. Linglong lowered her head and smiled. Her fingertips started from his bent hand holding the pen and snaked up his arm.

    His hand holding the pen stopped when she touched him.  Summer clothes are thin, mostly made of silk yarn. Several layers are superimposed, but it is just a thin layer.  Her fingers lingered on the mist-like crepe, and the coolness on her fingertips passed through the layers of tulle and spread to her skin.

    "What are you doing?" The pen in his hand stopped and he could no longer write.

    "I'm testing the Taoist priest's Taoist heart." Linglong's fingers followed his bent arms, extending all the way up to his shoulder blades.  Her fingertips lingered on his shoulders and back.

    Linglong said with a slight smile, "Taoist priest has a strong heart, just pretend I'm not here."

    He lowered his eyes, but the pen in his hand could not be moved.  She did it on purpose, deliberately to disturb his mind.

    The fingertips were scribbling on his back in an unorganized manner, and the round nails were raking over the skin through the layers of clothing.  The fingertips lightly slid over it, and an itch went straight to the bottom of his heart.

    Originally, there were ripples in Gujing Muha's eyes, and then those ripples quickly turned into waves following her mischievous movements.

    "Why didn't the Taoist Master write?" Linglong looked at him hanging his wrist for a while, but he still hadn't written a word.  She tricked him and spoke close to his ear.

    "Taoist Master, please leave me alone." Linglong said with evil intentions.

    "You actually do this kind of thing in a pure place of Buddhism?" His eyebrows moved slightly.

    "Taoist, tell me, what did I do?" Linglong asked instead without answering. She seemed to be deliberately going against him. What she said and what she did with her hands were all the opposite.

    "Buddhism is a pure place. What you say cannot be filthy at all, otherwise it will make this place dirty." Linglong noticed that his Adam's apple moved up and down.  I felt extremely proud.

    She really loved the way he looked, with such a fairy-like look on his face, yet she had to endure her teasing.

    Linglong’s scales were controlled just right. She just traced on his back, leaving the areas that other men considered forbidden areas untouched. She just ran wildly on his back.

    "Taoist Master, don't write anymore?" Linglong saw that he hadn't written a single word since she sat next to her. She leaned next to him, her hand stopped playing tricks, but it was still on his back.

    She asked knowingly, but Yuan Hong still had to deal with her. He glanced at her sideways. Today, she wore a double bun, which is common for unmarried women.  The bun is very light and there is no other jewelry except for the two white jade hairpins that hold the hair in place.  She was wearing an apricot-yellow skirt, which was a fashionable style in Luoyang. It had wide sleeves and an open placket, and the placket was made so large that almost her entire shoulders were exposed.

    The round-neck midriff inside is made of fine linen.  Lightweight and breathable.

    Linglong walked for a while outside. The weather was hot and her body loved to sweat. The already thin mid-shirt was stained with sweat and stuck to her skin, protruding a coveted beautiful curve.

    Yuan Hong caught a glimpse of the gorgeous color that was half hidden in the lapel of her clothes. Even though she had been wearing tight clothes before, it was now so wet with sweat that it revealed her true skin color and contours.

    He turned his head and saw heat emanating from his Dantian, running wildly throughout his body along his meridians.

    But the person leaning on the shoulder was still unaware of this. The subtle touch on his back made the veins on Yuan Hong's forehead pop out.

    “I don’t know whether to live or die, I really don’t know how to live or die.

    "Sit tight." Yuan Hong said.

    His words were cold and hard, more commanding than his usual tone.  He had practiced Taoism for nearly ten years. In order to gain enlightenment, he even went to the mountains. However, no matter how he continued to practice Taoism, he could not change his noble nature.

    Linglong was stunned for a moment, but she didn't move immediately.

    "You really don't want your reputation anymore by hanging out with men like this?"

    Linglong blinked, "Is Taoist Priest hanging out with me?"

    Yuan Hong put down the pen in his hand. With her here, it was impossible for him to write.

    He tried to push her away, but Linglong leaned entirely on his shoulder, and the hand on his back moved slowly.  In an instant, the touch, vaguely present, slid along the back.

    Yuanhong’s throat tightened, and he grabbed her shoulders. Linglong only had time to let out a scream and fell into his arms.

    Yuan Hong held her slender waist with one hand and pressed on her shoulder with the other.  Linglong suddenly encountered this, and her mind went blank for a moment.  By the time she realized what she was doing, she was already sitting on himUnmoved by his anger.  She cupped his face and smiled, her smile playful.  That cheerful smile irritated him.

    "It seems that the Taoist Priest is quite angry. If so, then I will never come to see you again."

    Yuan Hong was about to push her hand away, but suddenly froze.

    Linglong rubbed his cheek, "Does the Taoist miss me?"

    The little fox has clearly grasped his vital point. He doesn't want her to tell the truth completely, let alone lose in front of her. "If you want to, that's up to you."

    With that said, he was about to get her out of his arms.

    "I came to Qianqiu Temple ten times in total. Except for the first time, I came here all the time to look for you. But I couldn't see you seven times. Only this time I found you."

    She said, looking into Yuan Hong's eyes, those amber eyes made her feel swayed.

    Linglong rubbed his cheek, "The Taoist said, do I want to see you or not."

    Yuan Hong’s thick eyelashes fluttered. After a while, he raised his eyes.

    "Does the Taoist want me to leave?"

    Yuan Hong looked at the fox-like girl in his arms. She was as beautiful as the most dazzling light, rushing straight in front of him.

    "Tell me, what is your name."

    He already knew the family she came from, and it was easy to know her name.  But he wanted to hear her say it herself.

    "My name is Linglong," Linglong replied, she blinked slowly, "People don't usually call me by this name at home, they call me Yaoyao."

    "Taozhi Yaoyao's Yaoyao." She said, putting her arms around his neck and kissing his earlobe, "Do you remember?"

    Yuan Hong held her waist and shook it a little harder, "Nonsense!"

    Linglong laughed.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Come on, be happy~~!  !  !  !

    I have written a whole chapter of teasing, tell me if you are satisfied!  !

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of lzy, 7 bottles of Liulidudu

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Heartbeat

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong hugged Yuan Hong’s neck and leaned forward and back with a smile.

    Her laughter is just like her person, very charming.  But it really bothered him.  She was always like this, careless, and with a few words and a few slight movements, she could mess up her mood.

    She, the culprit, was so happy and at ease.  It really made him angry.

    He held her waist tightly with both hands. Her waist was slender. When he brought his hands together, he could easily pinch her slender waist.  Chu's waist is so flexible in the palm of his hand.  He deliberately used a little force and touched her itchy spot.

    Linglong was still smiling proudly, but when he exerted force on her waist, the proud smile seemed to be cut off in the middle, and fell down, and then the laughter came up again.

    But this time, the smile was not the same as before. It was so triumphant that it made people grit their teeth.

    ????????? Jiaojiao is soft and a little scared.

    "Haha Hey, don't touch it" Linglong felt the sensitive part of her waist being touched, and laughter overflowed from her throat, uncontrollably.  She twisted left and right, trying to escape his hands, but his strength was much greater than hers.  No matter how hard she tried, those hands were always on her waist accurately.

    Linglong laughed so hard that she couldn’t even breathe.  The feeling was even more tiring than riding a horse for several hours.  She laughed until she cried in the end, and the annoying Taoist priest let her go.

    As soon as he loosened his grip, Linglong fell into his arms.  It looked like she was throwing herself into his arms.

    Linglong’s face was flushed, her eyes were translucent, and she grabbed his shoulders with both hands, like a drowning person grabbing the last straw, holding on tightly.

    "No more trouble now?" Yuan Hong asked.

    The formerly shameful and arrogant girl turned into a pool of spring water in his arms.  You can still hear her faint gasp.  This made him feel a lot better.

    She is a natural enchantress, charming and beautiful, and her every move can stir up his mood and disturb his peace.

    She is naturally good at this, but he is not willing to let her get what she wants so easily.

    This irritating goblin is so easy to get if you think he is just like an ordinary man.  Then something could not be further from the truth.

    Linglong could hear the joy behind his words, raised her head from his arms, and gritted her back molars, "You are annoying, you are annoying to death!"

    All the strength in her body had been exhausted by his hand on her waist.

    The words that should have been full of anger came out of his mouth softly, not to mention the overwhelming anger, without even the slightest momentum.

    Yuan Hong was in a very good mood. He curled his lips and said, "Do you know the seriousness now?"

    A strange color flashed in Linglong's black eyes, "What's the importance?"

    Seeing that she was still pretending to be confused, Yuan Hong placed his hand on her back.  I had been tortured by those strong hands before.  As soon as his hand was placed on her back, Linglong's back straightened involuntarily.

    "Pretending to be confused?" Yuan Hong lowered his head and asked.

    Linglong screamed and hid outside, but she couldn't hide, and because all the strength in her body was gone, her whole body leaned back.

    Yuan Hong grabbed her arm and pulled her back.

    "Pretending to be confused, why are you pretending to be confused?" Linglong regained her composure, "Taoist Master, tell me."

    She can do what she does, but he may not be able to say it.

    She is reserved and noble, and her upbringing over the years has been ingrained into her bones. She clearly knows it, but she can't say a word about what she did.

    "If the Taoist priest doesn't say anything, let me tell you." Linglong sat against him.  He has a slender figure, his Taoist robes are wide and elegant, and he looks even thinner.

    But this thinness is only superficial. A really thin person cannot kill several people in an instant.  The chest behind her was broad and strong, just like what she had seen on the mountain.

    "Okay." Yuan Hong stopped her, "It's outrageous for a noble lady to be so debauched."

    Linglong snorted twice, "Don't you like it, Taoist Priest?"

    Yuan Hong never expected that she would act completely against common sense, and for a moment, she would be stunned.

    "And I've already told you that no one has ever seen my style except Taoist priests."

    Her gaze was too fiery, causing Yuan Hong to turn his face slightly.  He didn't know whether this was true or not. Only close confidants knew about private matters.  But he felt a little excited in his heart.

    He let go of his hand and pushed her out of his arms.  Linglong followed his strength and.

    It was clearly sunny outside, making people unbearably hot, but Lou Can shivered a few times.

    "Mr. Lang"

    "Go and ask someone to prepare the horse."

    If Lou Can was granted amnesty, he immediately took the order and left.  After Lou Can's frighteningly heavy footsteps faded away, the last bit of it could not be heard.

    Yuan Hong moved.

    Having practiced Taoism for ten years, I boast that my mind is like still water.  Unexpectedly, it was him who was unbreakable in the end.

    That is a seductive fairy and a charming fox.

    The inner wall that I thought was impenetrable is no longer as solid as before.  He knew she had bad intentions, but he couldn't help it.

    Although he knew he couldn't do it, he seemed to be obsessed with it and couldn't resist her temptation.

    The so-called Taoist tenacity is also in danger at this moment.

    He stood up, and the frankincense from her body still remained on his sleeves and shoulders. The frankincense from her body was still there, like silk threads, wrapping around his body, making it airtight.

    But I actually enjoyed it somewhat.  Even though I know I should break free, I am still addicted.

    He recited the Taishang Purity Sutra silently in his heart several times. The sutra passed by very quickly in his heart, but after reciting it several times, it still failed to calm his mind.

    Yuan Hong bent down and picked up the tea cup left by Linglong on the table.  The tea was now cold and gave off a light bitter aroma.  He hesitated for a moment, followed the faint lip print, and drank the cup of tea in one gulp.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I like this kind of thing. I obviously like it, but I say I don’t want it~~~

    Entering v is a sweet chapter, tell me if you are satisfied or not!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw other companies doing collections and double-updates of nutrient solutions if they exceeded 1,000, and I felt very itchy.  How about we come too?

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Mozi 2 pieces

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: the meatballs are round and round, 20 bottles

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 wish

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong came out of Yuanhong’s Zen courtyard.  Shaoyao was waiting there, and when he saw Linglong coming out, he hurried up to greet her.

    "How are you, Ninth Lady?" Shaoyao was actually worried that Linglong would go in alone.  Even if that person is a Taoist monk practicing as a monk, he is still a man in the final analysis.  And he is still a young man. Men are lustful, almost without exception.  My ninth wife is young and beautiful, what if the Taoist priest gets interested in her?

    Shaoyao looked at Linglong up and down with a worried look on his face.

    Apart from the fact that Linglong was sweating and the mid laner inside was wet, there was nothing wrong with her.  Linglong's cheeks were rosy, and she was in her prime. Even if she didn't have any makeup on her face, her skin was still as white as snow, and her skin exuded a radiant luster.  Simply stunning.

    "Okay." Linglong answered Shaoyao with a smile, "It's really good." She said and walked outside.

    "Ninth Lady and that Taoist Priest" Shaoyao followed behind, hesitating.

    Shaoyao Shiyi Er has always been with Linglong, and now he is completely Linglong’s confidant.  Shaoyao would not reveal a word about Linglong unless Linglong gave her own permission.

    "He's so cute." Linglong couldn't help but burst into laughter when she mentioned Yuan Hong, "Even though he has a serious face, he looks like an enlightened god, but he's so cute."

    She remembered Yuan Hong’s reaction and laughed forward and backward.

    Shaoyao listened from behind and felt something was wrong in these words.  Ever since Linglong grew up, she has had countless sons and daughters who have admired her, and many of them have come to show their affection to her.

    But no matter how hard those guys tried, they still couldn't win Linglong's favor at all.  Now that she was doing this to the Taoist priest there, Shaoyao was puzzled.

    "You don't know." Linglong glanced at Shaoyao and knew what Shaoyao was thinking, "What I like most is his serious look."

    Linglong had no way to tell Shaoyao about the temptation of abstinence. She just smiled, her steps were brisk, and there was an indescribable joy in her whole body.

    "Then Ninth Lady doesn't" Shaoyao asked anxiously.

    Girls in these days are eager and unrestrained. In addition, the court is in urgent need of population, so men and women are ordered to run away from each other.  She didn't care about anything before marriage. There was a powerful young lady who, when she saw the husband she fell in love with, even ordered the maids around her to tie up the man and spend the night with him.  It doesn’t matter if they have the same surname or not.

    “If Linglong really wanted to do something, there would be no way to stop her.

    "No." Linglong took the fan from the little maid behind her, "How could I do this?"

    "It's too easy for him to succeed, and he won't take it seriously at that time." Linglong shook her fan and sighed three times in her words, which seemed to be full of sighs.

    Shaoyao listened from behind, his face almost wrinkled.

    ??????????????????????????? She always felt that the words of her ninth lady might be more appropriate to be said by the Taoist Priest.

    "Let's go to the east and west cities for a walk." Linglong was in a good mood and was in no hurry to go back.

    She is the main one in Shaoyao, so naturally she will do whatever she says.

    The east and west cities are where business is done. The city of Luoyang is square and square, and the city is divided into many squares.  The east and west markets are the places specially opened up in Lifang for people to do business.

    The east and west markets will not open for business until noon, and will close in the evening.

    For a noble lady like Linglong, the things in the two cities are not great, but they are more interesting.

    Linglong went out shopping until the market was about to close, then she went home.  As soon as he entered the door, someone came to report that Su Xuan's family had arrived and were now in the main room.

    After hearing this, Linglong walked directly to the main room and saw Su Xuan and his family all there.  Su Yuan and his wife sat on it. They didn't know what they had said before. Su Yuan looked a little uncomfortable and drank slowly with water in his hand.

    And Mrs. Shen was sitting next to Su Yuan, with a smile on her face.

    "Grandma and grandma." Linglong came up and greeted her parents in a sweet and crisp voice.

    "Yao Yao is back." Su Yuan smiled and put down the tea cup in his hand, "Where did he run off just now?"

    "We're going to Qianqiu Temple."

    After she finished speaking, she looked unnatural when she saw the woman next to Su Xuan over there.  That woman is Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin is a little younger than Mrs. Shen, but it may be because she has been extremely unhappy in these years. She looks much older than Mrs. Shen. Standing together, they seem to be two generations apart.  .

    "You're all sweaty from running, so sit down."

    Su Yuan asked Linglong to sit down, and Linglong sat directly on the spacious bed to Shen's right.  She just sat down, for Linglong, it is simply a natural ability.

    She held his shoulders, and her lips moved slowly, but they did not actually fall on his body. Only her lingering and seductive breath lingered on the skin.

    When her lips were about to move to his, the person who had her eyes closed finally opened them.

    His eyes are clear and covered with a layer of light. They are originally very beautiful eyes, but under his handsome eyebrows, they become more and more captivating.

    She reached out uncontrollably and touched his eyes. The thick eyelashes lightly brushed across her palms, making her heart itch.

    He removed his fingers from his eyes and opened them again, looking at the extremely beautiful girl in front of him.  she

    Her lips and teeth were slightly open, and she suddenly leaned closer, as if she was about to kiss him.

    However, her lips just brushed against his beautiful mouth, and they quickly distanced themselves.

    She quickly stepped back, but in the blink of an eye, she was two arms' length away from him.

    The trance and haziness in Yuan Hong's eyes disappeared, "What were you doing just now?"

    Linglong wore a bright red dress today.  The dress is newly made and very gorgeous. The bright red dress is too lively, and those who have to be beautiful will not be able to suppress it. If they don't do it right, they will be suppressed by the clothes.

    Linglong didn’t. She wore a slightly more colorful outfit today.  The makeup was something I had never seen before in Luoyang. The long hair on her head was half combed, with a section hanging behind her back. The corners of her eyes were light red, but her lips were as brightly red as the dress she was wearing.

    She listened to his words and laughed, "Do you want me to kiss you, Taoist Priest?"

    Before Yuan Hong could answer, Linglong laughed again, this time her smile was really bad, and she spat out word by word from her bright red lips, "I, partial, no"

    Yuan Hong raised his fingers slightly, and before she could finish her proud words, her wrist was clasped by him. In the blink of an eye, the world was spinning, and she fell completely into his arms.

    His arm was firmly restrained by one of his hands, and it could be said that he could not move his whole body.

    "Now, is it up to you?"

    Linglong turned her head and looked at the hand holding her shoulder. The wide green sleeves fell down, revealing the white and strong hand. On the little finger was the silver ring she gave him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: One step at a time!  !  !  Hey hey hey hey!  !  !  !  Are you going to turn over?

    Male protagonist: I am not a dead person, Crab!  !  !  !

    There are so many updates to make up for yesterday’s mistakes!  !  !  Today’s 10,000 words update, am I very diligent? Come and praise me~~

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every time the price of the collection and nutrient solution increases by 1,000, does it need to be updated by more than 10,000 at one time, or twice?  The number of words is almost the same

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Zhou Qinghe 1 piece, lzy 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: nancy 50 bottles, Sleeping Fish 20 bottles, elegant and easy-going Sun Xiaochuan 20 bottles, Xiaoxue@Ocean's Bazaar (199 for 10 bottles, Jiufang Lighting 10 bottles, Liuli Dudu 10 bottles, Qingluo Xiao  5 bottles of Fan, 5 bottles of Xia Miao, 5 bottles of Xiaodai, 1 bottle of Detective Rabbit, 1 bottle of Nana

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 kiss

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was simply caught off guard, her shoulders were held tightly by Yuan Hong.  Linglong has been riding and shooting since elementary school. She is proficient in this and has some strength in her body, but when she is in front of him, that little strength is nothing.

    Linglong moved, but was immediately suppressed by him.

    She glanced sideways at the hand tightly held on her shoulder. On that white and slender hand was the silver ring she had given him before.  At this moment, rings are not popular among the Han people. They are still a thing of barbarians like Xianbei, and they are related to ghosts and gods.  The Su family is Han Chinese, and she spent a lot of effort to get her mother Shen to have this ring made for her.

    The ring was made according to her wishes. It was a round ring with delicate vines engraved on it, and there was a small message inside to pray for her.  After it was completed, she did not wear it on her hand, but tied it with a red rope and wore it close to her heart.

    When she gave it to Yuan Hong, she never expected that he would actually put it on him.  Now seeing him actually wearing it on her hand was an unexpected surprise for Linglong.

    But before this unexpected joy, there was also a shock.

    Yuan Hong held her shoulders tightly, and she showed an extraordinarily innocent posture in his arms, especially those eyes, like the most innocent deer, which fell into the hands of the hunter and didn't know what happened.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The roundness of her shoulders is felt more and more. She originally wore a thin inner layer in the hot weather, and the original fine linen mid-shirt was replaced by fine gauze because she wanted to keep cool.  The gauze was extremely thin, and even if she wore several layers, she could still clearly see a cinnabar mole on her chest.

    It was originally covered by a long-sleeved shirt, but as soon as he exerted a little force, the person in his arms couldn't bear the force.  The whole body involuntarily relaxed in front of him, and it was exposed just fine.

    He just glanced at it and stared at it.

    "Are you angry?" Linglong asked timidly.

    Yuan Hong didn’t answer, just looked down at her.  He removed her strength, revealing her softest and helpless look.  She was very proud before and was enjoying teasing him.  Now I am helpless and unable to move.

    Seeing the cute and irritating little fox before, I finally knew how to be afraid.  Yuan Hong felt a strange sense of expectation in his heart, looking forward to what else she would show up to him.

    "What do you think?" Yuan Hong asked without answering.

    Linglong glanced at him very carefully. Now that she was in his hands, she was no longer free than before.  If he makes the slightest move, he will suppress it.

    She could only blink her eyes slowly again, showing a cute look, "I think the Taoist Master must be angry."

    Yuan Hong was about to laugh when he heard her say again, "Is the Taoist priest really angry that I didn't kiss him?"

    The corners of Yuan Hong’s mouth that were about to raise were frozen there again.  Just now, her fragrance was within reach, and as long as she took half a step closer, she would be intimate, but she just happened to be like this, coming close and then suddenly moving away.

    The beast trapped in the cage in my heart finally stretched out its claws.  By the time she realized what she was doing, she was already fully in his arms.

    “It’s not like he hasn’t done this to her before, but before, it was all intimidation, letting her know how to be afraid, how to advance and retreat, and not to behave like before.  But now, his state of mind was completely different from before. It was not a threat, nor was he asking her to retreat in spite of the difficulties, but a different kind of thought that was noisy in his heart.

    She is so cunning, she can easily mess up his mood.  And she clearly knew that she was doing good things, but she still had an innocent face.

    For example, right now, she is lying in his arms so innocently and pitifully.  The more she acted like this, the more he wanted to see her panicked, and even wanted to see her running away in a panic, but with no way to escape.

    This thought is like a snowball in my heart, growing bigger and bigger.

    He lifted her chin with his other hand, then lowered his head, breathing mingled together. When he smelled the sweet fragrance on her body, his heart felt like he was being hit hard.  Then it stopped there.

    The person in front of me was dazzling, especially the water in her eyes, as if she was frightened.

    Linglong lay in his arms and looked into his eyes.  She stretched out her hand and grabbed the skirt of his clothes. In this hot day, he was stunned to see that his clothes were tightly packed, with three layers inside and outside.  The slender neck was half-hidden under the folded clothes, which inexplicably gave her a sense of abstinence.

    Linglong’s eyes moved downwards, looking at the hem of his clothes, and she felt the urge in her heart to tear apart the layers of his neat collars.

    But she couldn't do this now. She could only grab his shirt and wait for his next move.

    &nbI watched my grandpa give instructions to my brother and brother, but I still felt that my grandpa on the horse was more majestic.  "

    Linglong said, holding her chin up, "But I haven't seen anything like it when grandpa was fighting."

    "Never seen it?" Yuan Hong asked.

    "Yes, I don't want to show off my prestige when I come back. Prestige is for outsiders to see. Naturally, I have to treat my wife and children gently when I get home."

    Yuan Hong’s eyelashes twitched, “What you said… is indeed good.”

    Linglong smiled, "Whenever I look for a husband in the future, it must be someone like my grandpa."

    Yuan Hong shook his hand and the tea cup he originally held fell to the ground.  The tea cup that fell on the ground immediately broke into pieces.

    Linglong hurried over and stretched out her hand to pull his lower garment to see if he was permed.  It had been some time since the tea had been served, and it wasn't as hot as before, but my lower clothes were still wet.

    "You're not burned, are you?"

    Yuan Hong shook his head, "No."

    Linglong squatted in front of him, her head lowered, and the two of them were very close. When she lowered her head, her bun rubbed against his face.  The hair on the bun is cold, but has a light fragrance.

    "Did you just say husband-in-law?" Yuan Hong raised his hand to push her away.

    Linglong also wanted to see if his leg was injured.  As soon as her hand touched him, it was pushed aside, "Yes."

    She said and looked at the area where he was wet with tea. It was originally a sweat-absorbent and clear fabric. It absorbed water and stuck to the body. Suddenly, the shape of his thin waist and legs was revealed.  Both eyes were on him, staring intently.

    As soon as Linglong answered, Yuanhong fell silent immediately.

    Linglong noticed the strange atmosphere around her, she raised her head and looked at him, "Why is the Taoist Master angry?"

    "I didn't, you're overthinking it." After that, he stood up, regardless of the wetness down there, which stuck to his body and looked unsightly, and stood up directly.

    As soon as he came, he noticed her fiery gaze.

    Following her gaze, he saw that his messy robe was now tightly clinging to his body.

    Yuan Hong has never seen such a woman!

    He turned around and said, "Don't look."

    Linglong’s face was full of innocence, “Taoist Master said it was too late. I already saw it just now.”

    Yuan Hong glared at him, "Shameless!"

    Linglong leaned back and forth with a smile, "It's too late, Taoist priest's rebuke came too late." She stood up and approached him, "When I kissed you just now, why didn't you say I was shameless?"

    As she spoke, she touched his chin with her lips, "You are telling the truth. The Taoist priest is so unlovable."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong held the steering wheel steady: I ??was driving the car!  !  !

    Tell me, is it sweet or not?  !

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 20003127 1 piece, Maggie 1 piece, Mozi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of meatballs, 2 bottles of zhu, 2 bottles of taro balls, and 1 bottle of Xiaodai

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Yaoyao

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong couldn't help but look down at her. The person in his arms looked like a monster, but he couldn't push her away.

    She was so slender that she hung under the canopy of a tree.  The injuries on his body were shocking, and he reached out to him for help.  He easily lifted her out from under the tree canopy.  She weighed only a little bit to him, and her body was covered in scars and in a miserable state.

    On a whim, I unexpectedly rescued a goblin.

    This fairy is more confusing than the legendary charm.  He should have pushed her away, but he held her slender waist in a daze.

    Linglong lay in his arms, smiling extremely proudly.  What she was thinking in her mind at the moment could not be covered at all on her face.  Even with a faint glance, Yuan Hong could see the thick smile in her eyes.

    A small part of her lips touched his chin. She deliberately teased him and just kissed his chin. His chin was fair and clean, glowing with the whiteness and fragrance that an aristocratic man of his age should have.

    "Taoist Priest, do you want me to kiss you?" Linglong deliberately moved her lower lips and gently touched his Adam's apple.  When her lips touched his Adam's apple, Linglong felt his body tighten.

    She deliberately hesitated for a moment before letting go, and then said with a smile, "Do you want to?"

    The young man in green robe who was holding her lowered his head, his eyes were dark and incomprehensible, and there were even more exciting and unknown emotions floating in his eyes.

    “I don’t know whether to live or die, I really don’t know how to live or die.

    Yuan Hong looked down at her. The fragrance on her body seemed to be a little stronger than before.  He lowered his head, his forehead unconsciously touching hers.  The warm and soft skin touched his forehead directly without any barrier.

    "Taoist Master" Linglong spoke, her words filled with pride.

    She smiled heartlessly, not afraid at all that he would unleash the beast in his heart and eat her to the bone.

    He has practiced Taoism for ten years, but he still retains a natural wildness in his bones.  Even if he is temporarily suppressed by the classics and morals of the Han people.  But if she is really released, I'm afraid she won't even be left with the dregs.

    Linglong watched her Adam's apple rolling up and down, staring at her closely. Those amber eyes were much deeper, as if he wanted to suck her in completely.

    "I like you like this." Linglong said, and she looked at him with a bit of affection in her eyes. The affectionate look in her eyes made her more beautiful and attractive than before.

    Linglong’s beauty has been evident since she was a child.  It is not the kind of elegant and dignified appearance that the Han people admire, but rich and gorgeous.  Even now, she is still very eye-catching even though she doesn't speak a word or smile. Her current expression of affection and infinite warmth makes people want to break her apart and crush her into pieces, blending her whole body into their bones and blood.

    There was a bit of prying eyes and admiration in Linglong's eyes. She really liked the way he looked.  He was spotless and aloof from the original coldness.  It seems that he is a god who has gained enlightenment. No matter what is happening in this troubled world, he cannot be tempted in the slightest.

    But now, with him like this, she loved him even more than before.

    Linglong reached out and touched his cheek. His fair skin was not just because of being pampered and well-fed, but because he was born with fair skin.

    She had clear and beautiful outlines, and her fingers touched his eyes. He was not used to being touched like this, and her eyelashes brushed against her fingertips, which made her feel a little itchy.

    He grabbed her hand. Linglong didn't expect that he would make such a sudden move, and she let out a sigh.  Then the strength on her lower back suddenly increased, and she was firmly pressed into his arms.

    "Are you serious" Yuan Hong grabbed her waist, kneaded her whole body in his arms, and suppressed the violent impulse in his heart.  He cannot indulge, nor does he dare to indulge.

    After all, she was still young and had never seen a man’s true appearance before, so she thought it was fun to tease him like this.  If he couldn't bear it anymore, he might get out of control.

    "Taoist?" Linglong asked, but after waiting for a while, she still didn't get his answer. "If the Taoist doesn't speak, then I will accept it as the Taoist."

    As she spoke, she raised her head and kissed him twice on the lips.

    I had given him a sweet treat before, but this time I only gave him a peck on the lips.

    "What do you want from me?" Yuan Hong asked, but his arms still wrapped around her. This time, his hand was a little stronger, and she couldn't help but snorted softly from her exquisite nose.

    Yuan Hong heard her moaning in dissatisfaction and pain, and couldn't help but relax the strength in his hand.

    He didn’t understand why she was so obsessed with him.

    "This should be asked of the chief minister." Linglong smiled.

    ?People who admire her are gearing up to win her heart, but they don't know where to start.

    Yuen Long had heard of her reputation a long time ago and accidentally knew that she would come over, so he deliberately kept watch.  Who knows, he stepped on the tree and broke the branch, and fell down.

    "" Yuan Lang couldn't tell Yuan Hong his true intention, "I heard that my uncle was back, so I came to have a look. I heard that King Pingyuan had recommended my uncle to your majesty to join the court"

    Yuen Long paused as he spoke, "What do you think, uncle?"

    "Tao follows nature, what else can you think about?" Yuan Hong saw through Yuan Long's intention at a glance, "You came to me for some other reason, right?"

    Yuen Long laughed a few times, "No, no."

    "" Yuan Hong didn't want to stay with Yuen Long any longer, so he put his hand on his forehead, "You are not young yet, and you still do things like hiding on branches to spy on women!"

    Yuen Long couldn't bear to be embarrassed by Yuan Hongxun, but he still couldn't reconcile himself to being scolded by Yuan Hong, "Uncle, I'm not married to her, so what's wrong with that?"

    "If she is uncle's person, then it's a different matter."

    Yuan Hong was choked by such a sentence and was completely speechless.

    "go out."

    Even though it is not visible on the face, anger is already bursting out from under the calm surface.

    When Yuen Long saw this, he didn't dare to stay any longer, so he immediately greased his feet and got out.

    It’s just human nature for a man to love a woman.  Even if his grandfather knew what he had done, he would just laugh it off, not even punish him, not even reprimand him.

    Yuen Long was confused as to why Yuan Hong was so angry.

    Yuan Hong sat there. After a while, his mood still could not calm down completely.

    The servant outside brought the news that Yuen Long had left. He asked people to step aside. After the servant stepped back, the surroundings became completely quiet.  He has long been used to this kind of silence, and he even doesn't like people around him. He really enjoys this loneliness, but now this loneliness is a bit unbearable for him.

    He took out the tea set Linglong gave him. The tea set was a bit old. As she said, it had been used for several years.  He stretched out his hand and took out one. The peach blossom branches and leaves painted on the bottom of the tea cup were particularly vivid.

    Yuan Hong’s lips moved, but no sound came out. The last two words rolled in his throat. He sighed and said, "Yao Yao."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: How to put my virgin heart to rest

    *****

    Isn’t it also very sweet?  Hahahaha, spring is here, eating something sweet is good for your body and mind~

    I think it will be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Can you hold back the collection of over 10000 words and thank the little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: I owe 2 pieces, and the little lazy pig 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Little Mint Jiayao, 30 bottles of Yiqian, 10 bottles of 27271615, 3 bottles of Velvet, and 1 bottle of Mrs. Tom

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 approaching

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong went straight home. When she arrived home, a maid invited her to come to Shen's house.  Linglong went there immediately, and as soon as she went there she found that Lin and Su Hui were there.

    "Uncle. Sister." When Linglong saw Lin and Su Hui, she immediately called them affectionately.

    "Yao Yao is back." When Shen heard Ling Long's voice, her face, which was already full of smiles, added a bit of sincere smile.

    Mrs. Shen didn’t care that her sister-in-law was in front of her, and stretched out her hand to Linglong. Linglong walked over, took Ms. Shen’s hand, sat next to Ms. Shen, and leaned against her affectionately.

    "It's such a hot day and I ran out again." Shen reached out and touched Linglong's forehead. As expected, she felt sweat on her hand.

    Linglong has a body that loves to sweat in summer. In summer, as long as the heat wave is rolling outside, she won’t go out unless she can.  At this time in previous years, Mrs. Shen would also help her daughter turn down all the entertainment.  Let her survive the summer well at home.

    "Well, I went out for a walk. Isn't it time to come back early?"

    Mrs. Shen personally took the linen towel from the maid's hand and wiped the sweat off Linglong's forehead.  Linglong's skin is so delicate that it will turn red if you exert a little force.  So Shen wiped it very carefully and slowly.

    Mrs. Lin and Su Hui sat there, watching Mrs. Shen and Linglong loving each other there. After a while, Mrs. Shen saw that it was almost done, so she threw the fine linen towel in her hand to the maid and asked the maid to  I served my daughter a bowl of ginger milk.

    No one else has that thing, it was my daughter who asked someone to make it according to her method.  Mrs. Shen thought it was good, and ginger could dispel cold and be beneficial to women's menstruation, so she simply asked the cook to prepare it for her daughter at all times, even in summer.

    Mrs. Lin watched Mrs. Shen and Linglong going back and forth like this, and the resentment in her heart couldn't be suppressed and began to rise.

    There is little harmony between sisters-in-law in the world, but much resentment.  Lin and Shen are no exception.  Mrs. Lin was not unhappy at first when Mrs. Shen married her.  Especially when I saw my mother-in-law treating Mr. Shen harshly, even if she didn't help, I felt somewhat sympathetic.  But as time went by, Mrs. Lin saw that Mrs. Shen's life was getting better and better, especially the love between husband and wife, and her husband loved her to the point of loving her to the utmost.

    Mrs. Lin remembers that one day three years after Mr. Shen entered the house, it rained heavily and the courtyard was filled with water.  The man couldn't get through, so Su Yuan simply went into the water to carry Shen across. He looked so cautiously, as if he was carrying the most precious treasure in his life on his back.

    After walking a few steps, you have to ask the person on your back if it was a bit bumpy and if everything is okay.

    That tender and affectionate look is simply enviable.

    People all hate others and have no complaints about themselves.  From that moment on, Mrs. Lin no longer had any goodwill toward Mrs. Shen. She even felt happy when she saw her mother-in-law embarrassing Mr. Shen and even clapped her hands.

    "But the mother-in-law's difficulty was not what Lin thought. The couple had a rift, but they became more affectionate.  Even the maids who were supposed to be Su Yuan's concubines that the mother-in-law had pushed past were nowhere to be found.

    Mrs. Lin looked at Su Yuan and his wife who were so loving. They had been married for several years, and even a fairy-like beauty would feel bored.  But this pair is as sweet as honey, and they look more and more disgraced.  The eldest son born to Mrs. Shen was extremely intelligent and surpassed all her sons.

    Seeing that Mr. Shen’s husband and son are all better than him.  Lin was jealous, and she attacked Linglong when Su Yuan and his wife left home.

    Who knew that such a young child had more eyes than a sieve? Not only did the person escape, but she herself was almost divorced.

    ??????????????????????? It would be better if if I were to be cruel at that time, not to sell Jiuniang, but to kill her.

    Mrs. Lin pursed her lips.

    Mrs. Shen handed the ginger cheese in her hand to Linglong, turned around and saw Ms. Lin.  Shen's eyes met Lin's, and the sharp glare in his eyes immediately made Lin wake up.

    Lin’s heartbeat was beating like a drum and she was sweating like pulp.

    "What were you looking at just now?" Shen asked.

    Mrs. Shen had a smile on her face, but her words contained pressure. Ms. Lin lowered her head and said, "I see Jiuniang has grown so big. The last time I saw her, she was still a child."

    "Yes." Ms. Shen smiled. She glanced at Linglong, who was eating ginger cheese, with fair skin and beautiful appearance. Naturally, her daughter was the best.

    "It's a pity that there were still twists and turns. Fortunately, Yaoyao was smart back then. Otherwise, I don't know what would happen to her now." Shen said, the eye knife became sharper and fell on Lin's face.

    Ms. Lin felt that Mr. Shen’s dagger-like gaze fell on her body, and if there was any substance, the cut skin would hurt.

    “?Wearing a Taoist robe.  He kept turning around and looked back at her.  The light from the bonfire beside him reflected in his eyes, turning into two clusters of cold flames.

    Linglong instinctively felt that something was wrong because it was completely inconsistent with what she knew.  She looked around and found that there was no one else in the atrium except him.

    "How long have the Taoist priest been waiting here?"

    Linglong said, still walking over step by step.

    Yuan Hong’s eyes were deep and he didn’t answer her immediately, “Then what are you doing here?”

    “It’s just returning people’s things.” Linglong looked around as she spoke, “Is there only a Taoist priest here?”

    Yuan Hong looked at her. She was young. She hadn’t seen her for a while and she seemed to be more beautiful than before.

    She was about to speak when Yuan Hong glanced behind him, grabbed her hand, and led her into the darkness.

    Linglong pressed her back against the wall. She was not sure what Yuan Hong wanted to do at this moment, "Taoist?"

    Yuan Hong tilted his head slightly and whispered in her ear, "Someone is coming."

    In the darkness, Linglong couldn’t see clearly, and she didn’t know where the lamp she was holding was gone.  The two of them were so close at the moment that Linglong could almost feel his body heat.

    "Is there anyone?" Linglong frowned.

    In the darkness, his lips were a little closer to her ear, "If someone sees you and me together, I'm afraid they can't tell clearly."

    As he spoke, his breath blew on her ears and neck.  It brought about a slight shiver.

    The feeling is slight but cannot be ignored at all, and it happens to be in her sensitive area.

    After he finished speaking, he came closer. Now, except for the clothes on their bodies, the two of them were really close to each other.

    And Yuan Hong seemed to think this was not enough, his head seemed to fall on her shoulder, and she could almost feel his hair on her cheek.

    The chest was approaching, and Linglong put her hands on his chest, with almost nowhere to go.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: Have you started to counterattack?

    Linglong:……

    Today’s 10,000-character collection is a collection of 1,000 words. It’s better to add 10,000 words. Thank you to the little angels for voting for me.

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Mozi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Orange, 18 bottles of Ranran, 2 bottles of Zhixi, and 1 bottle of siillllysr

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 To match

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong felt keenly that the man holding her down today was a little different from the past.

    The person in this body is not a person who follows rules and regulations, but he is also not a libertine who follows his own desires.  She tried to tease her several times, even if she was pushed to the point of panic and wanted to teach her a lesson, but in the end she turned her back on him and had no ability to resist.

    But tonight, he seemed a little different.

    His breath was deep and shallow on her ears. That area was sensitive for both men and women, and she was particularly sensitive. The hot breath blew against her ear holes, and her whole body couldn't help but tremble slightly.  She had never let him touch that place, and he was also reserved and polite, never touching it.

    Now Linglong can’t bear the accident.

    But what puzzled her more than the physical trembling was why he dragged her here?  She said she was afraid that people would see her, but what would happen if they saw her? At most, it would be a harmless scandal.

    For her, this is nothing at all.  She doesn't care either.

    "Taoist Master" Linglong had time to call him in a low voice, but his fingers pressed her lips.

    He whispered in her ear, "Don't make a sound."

    Linglong blinked, there was no light here, and the lantern in her hand was pulled and thrown away by him. In the darkness, she could only hear his breathing, and even feel him.  The broken hair fell on her cheek and caused a slight itch.

    The fingers pressed on her lips. Although the movement was very gentle, it really silenced her successfully.

    Linglong looked towards the atrium, and footsteps sounded from the corridor over there. They were steady at first, but then they became more and more urgent. Linglong could hear the impatient pace in her footsteps even when she was hiding there.

    The figure of the other party appeared in the bonfire in the atrium. He was a handsome boy in his teens.  Dressed in rich brocade clothes and a crown on his head, he stood in the atrium and looked forward to it, not knowing what he was waiting for.

    “I don’t know if it was Linglong’s illusion, but when the boy appeared, the people on him pressed closer to him.

    The hand she originally placed on his chest was of no use at the moment. The force exerted on her waist was stronger than when she pushed him to the point of panic in the past. She was playful, but the strength was really not  Yuan Hong's opponent, he exerted a little force, but she didn't even have the slightest chance to resist, and she was forced into his arms.

    The feeling of approaching was completely different from her usual teasing with him, and Linglong felt a rare panic in her heart.

    She put her hands on his chest, but unfortunately, this little strength was of no use at all. She was completely pulled into his arms, and the smoky cypress fragrance surrounded her whole body at this moment, making it almost airtight.

    The feeling was even more intense than when they were alone on the mountain. Linglong had always been able to deal with this matter with ease, and those men could only watch her from a distance, not get up close.  For fear of annoying her, he didn't dare to do anything as long as she didn't speak.  It didn't feel like it did now, and I couldn't say anything, I could only be hugged whole.

    Linglong looked familiar to the young man. She must have seen him somewhere before, but she couldn’t remember exactly where.

    She was completely in Yuan Hong's arms, his arms wrapped around her body, and through his shoulders, she could barely see the young man waiting there for a long time.

    Linglong knew that that person should be the one who sent her the letter.

    "Tao" Linglong wanted to say something more, asking her to go out and send back the ring that was given to her. It was not appropriate for her to keep this thing. If people misunderstood that she acquiesced, she might be in trouble.  .

    The fingers pressing on her lips were harder than before, and Linglong was speechless.

    The young man waited there for a long time, but did not see her figure. After a while, he left dejectedly.

    After Linglong looked at the man's back and completely disappeared, she said, "Taoist Master, he is gone, you can let me go."

    But the man didn’t move, and the arms around his waist showed no sign of moving away.

    "Do you remember him?" he asked.

    Linglong said, "I think I've seen it somewhere, but"

    Before he had time to finish, he heard him ask again, "Then do you know who he is?"

    Linglong’s face was about to wrinkle. She didn’t understand why Yuan Hong would ask her this. She had known about the clan giving her things before. She also thought that the boy was kind-hearted, but she couldn’t remember where she had seen him before.  If you don’t remember, then you don’t remember, so why bother asking.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and stared at her, the person in his arms looking puzzled.

    &nbWe have many contacts and are very familiar with Linglong.

    Seeing Linglong hugging a junior, King Qinghe couldn't say a word for a while.

    "You, you" King Qinghe looked at Yuan Hong, "You"

    Yuan Hong slowly put his hands down from Linglong’s waist and bowed to King Qinghe, “I’ve met my uncle.”

    "" Linglong turned around, "Ah, uncle?"

    She looked at Yuan Hong. She knew who King Qinghe was, and she also knew that not everyone could call King Qinghe uncle.

    King Qinghe looked around between Linglong and Yuanhong, "Jiuniang, what's wrong?"

    Linglong pointed at Yuan Hong and said with a smile, "This is"

    King Qinghe's face suddenly became serious, "Jiu Niang doesn't know who this is? Then whydoes he look down on you?"

    After saying that, King Qinghe himself felt that something was wrong. This nephew had been practicing Taoism since he was a child and had only recently returned to Luoyang. I had never heard of him having any sexual intercourse with women before. It seemed like this was not a drunken act.

    "" Linglong ignored King Qinghe's anxious inquiry, "Who is this gentleman?"

    King Qinghe has a strange face. Since he doesn’t know his identity, why are he still hugging each other so intimately?

    She was puzzled, but King Qinghe clarified her doubts, "This is the eldest son of King Pingyuan, Gonghong of Bohai."

    Linglong’s eyes widened, she always thought he was from the He Ruo family, but unexpectedly, he was the founding father of Bohai County who caused a lot of commotion in Luoyang a few days ago.

    Linglong had a severe headache. She turned to Yuan Hong and kept her face calm, "Mr. Bohai, you're polite."

    King Qinghe looked at him more and more, something was wrong, "You"

    "Your Majesty, you are overly worried. There is nothing." Linglong's words drew a glance from Yuan Hong.

    Linglong noticed that his eyes were on her body, like arrows, which made her feel uncomfortable all over.

    "I'm going back. I'm afraid my mother is looking for me at this time." After saying that, she saluted the two of them and walked slowly towards the backyard where the female relatives were.

    "It's dark and the road is dark, so my nephew should go and see her off." After saying that, Yuan Hong raised his hand and saluted King Qinghe, then walked a few steps quickly to Linglong's side.

    Seeing that it was him, Linglong glanced at him angrily. When she was far away from King Qinghe, she spoke, "Why didn't you tell me that you are from the clan?"

    "You have never asked me, not to mention I am a member of the clan, so it doesn't matter."

    Every word makes sense, she really didn’t ask.  Waiting for him to say it himself, but who knew it would be like this.

    With that said, he turned around and said, "Now that you know who I am, am I worthy of you?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: I’m going to counterattack, and I don’t even recognize myself

    Linglong: It’s over, it’s over.

    ? **

    Tell me, is it Haikaisen?  !  !  !  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: agan 3 pieces, Erxiaoer 2 pieces, Zhixi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Danfeng Zhaoxia, 10 bottles of mint, 5 bottles of Longxu, 3 bottles of agan, 1 bottle of Zhixi, 1 bottle of siillllysr, 1 bottle of Pei Zhenying

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 beauty

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moonlight is just right, and the cool moonlight dyes the sky and the earth into a bright and clean place.  The moonlight passed over the eaves and shone into the corridor, illuminating the train of Yuan Hong's robe as white as snow.

    His words left no room for Rong Linglong to refuse.

    He is domineering and cannot be refused.

    Linglong paused at her feet, she was stunned now.

    "Did the Taoist priest really drink fake wine?" Linglong refused to give up.

    Yuan Hong tonight is completely the same person as before.  Linglong was puzzled. Could it be that she really forced him to be like this just because he left him alone for such a period of time?

    Linglong suddenly felt a little cold all over. Did she do something wrong?

    Yuan Hong stood in front of her. He was very patient, but if she didn't give him a reply, she wouldn't even think about leaving like this.  This little fox disturbed his mood, and she deserved to repay him for all this.

    Linglong noticed something was wrong, she raised her eyes and looked Yuan Hong up and down, "Taoist Priest plans to grow up in Luoyang and not go back?"

    Yuan Hong glanced at her, and the words in his mouth were so calm and almost cruel, "Do you hope that I am still on the mountain?"

    Linglong shook her head, "Of course not, it just doesn't count if I agree. My parents nod, that's what's useful."

    As she spoke, she smiled, her expression was particularly innocent. She swayed slightly, and the hem of her skirt swayed slightly with her movements, "Actually, it's okay for you to stay in Luoyang. It will be convenient for me to find you in the future.  many."

    "Taoist, are you sincere in what you just said?" Linglong asked again when she saw his expression changed slightly.

    Yuan Hong sighed, quite helpless, "Can you talk about the important matter of wedding at will?"

    Linglong shook her head, her expression pure and almost cruel, "Of course not, Taoist priest, you said it was a big deal, so I can't just take it seriously."

    Seeing that Yuan Hong's expression started to turn bad again, Linglong moved closer, raised his little finger with her silver ring on it, and gently shook it from side to side, "This matter is a big deal for the Taoist priest, and it is a big deal for me.  That's true. Can't you just let me think about it?"

    Yuan Hong said nothing and looked at her with deep eyes.

    Linglong is used to messing around in front of him. In the past, he would always be confused by her and helpless.  She didn't continue, even as a favor to him.

    She controls the situation with one hand. It all depends on her what she wants. Now this advantage is gone.

    "Are you angry?" Linglong didn't panic. As long as she showed a little bit of discouragement at this time, it would be to give up before she got up, and she wouldn't do it.

    "But in matters of marriage, it must be my mother-in-law who makes the decision." Linglong said, puffing up her cheeks in frustration, "The Taoist Master likes me, but King Pingyuan and Princess Wang Pingyuan may not like me either, right?"

    Seeing that she was worried that King Pingyuan would not agree, Yuan Hong's face became a little better, "I won't refuse to agree."

    "That's nice to say." Linglong snorted.

    “But what if we are not suitable?” Linglong asked.

    Yuan Hong put a force on his hand, quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his chest, "What do you mean?"

    Linglong raised her eyes and looked at him blankly for a while, "The husband and wife will be together for a lifetime. Even if the Taoist priest likes me now, what about the future."

    Yuan Hong closed his eyes, "You provoked me yourself, do you want to deny it now?"

    After saying that, he took her into his arms.

    Linglong just wanted to cry without tears. She didn’t know what happened to Yuan Hong. She didn’t see him become like this even after drinking fake wine. He was completely different from the Taoist Fairy Wind before!

    Linglong carefully went through everything she had done to him in her heart.  I found that except for forcing him some time ago, I didn't do anything excessive. Why did he become like this!

    "No." Linglong was about to cry, but if she really cried, she might do something to him.

    "But Taoist Priest is so scary today." Linglong still couldn't hold it in completely, showing a little bit of fear, "Taking advantage of others, and forcing marriage again."

    After speaking, her nose twitched and she shrank a little, "Did I do something wrong?"

    You did indeed make a mistake. The mistake was that it messed up my mood.  But you easily abandoned me where I was. Still, I tasted the bitter taste of love and saw the deep love other men have for you.

    Various thoughts passed through his mind, but in the end he didn't say a word, but the hand on her wrist showed no sign of loosening.

    Linglong knew that unless he let go, she would not be able to break away with her own strength.  Since you can't break away,Shi was sad and angry, not caring about anyone else, "Uncle, we are all brothers, you stole my sweetheart!"

    Linglong ate and drank, and listened to the noble lady telling many interesting things. When the time came, she went back with Shen.

    On the way back, Su Tan rode a horse and ran to Linglong Car, "Sister, I heard something while I was attending the banquet in front of you just now."

    Linglong responded in the car, "What?"

    Su Tan chuckled a few times, "I heard that two clan members almost got into a fight outside."

    "One called the other uncle, saying that the uncle had stolen his person. If there weren't people watching next to him, they would have really gotten into a fight."

    Linglong felt a little guilty in the car.

    "Who was the one who started the fight?"

    "I don't know. I didn't go out to look at it at the time. I only heard noises outside. It would be amazing to know what it was for."

    These words were heard by Su Mao in front. Su Mao turned around and patted his brother's mount directly.

    Su Tan only had time to say wow, and then he was carried away by his mount.

    "Don't listen to that kid's nonsense. No one knows what's going on outside." Su Mao said, getting closer to the car. "As long as Yaoyao knows, don't tell anyone."

    Linglong nodded unconsciously in the car. For some reason, she subconsciously felt that this matter had something to do with him.

    It won’t really have anything to do with her.

    For a moment, Linglong felt guilty.

    Thinking about it, he probably wouldn’t. After all, with Yuan Hong’s cold temperament, it would be difficult to get him angry, let alone take action.

    But who can say death.  He was in a hurry, and he really didn't know what he could do.

    For the first time, Linglong felt that she actually had the potential to be a beauty and a troublemaker.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: It should be cured by teasing. Give me the cute Taoist priest!  !  !  Now this is scary!  !  !

    Male protagonist: Flirting but not marrying, you have a beautiful idea. Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of sleeping fish, 1 bottle of vivian, 1 bottle of siillllysr, 1 bottle of Fengying

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Happy

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong didn’t sleep well all night.  As he tossed and turned on the bed, the heat and lingering feeling between his lips and teeth seemed to still be there.  It was different from when Linglong teased him. When Linglong teased him, she just wanted to see him helpless and blushing.  Of course, she also had the mentality of a libertine who was happy to see sex and took action to tease her, but other than that, she really didn't think about anything else.

    The feeling he gave her was completely different. The coldness and self-control of the past were completely gone there, as if he was a different person.  The lips and tongue were hot and extremely intrusive, and Linglong had almost no strength to resist, let alone guide.

    It was obviously just one time for the two of them, but he was able to reach this point.  I really underestimated him before.

    Linglong felt that she had been taken advantage of, but she remembered that she had taken advantage of him a lot in the past.  If the accounts were calculated carefully, she would have made a profit.

    But being forced into marriage by him like this, Linglong was completely unwilling.

    She then thought of the news her brother Su Tan brought her.  I rolled around on the bed and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.

    She slept late at night, and Linglong didn’t wake up until three o’clock in the morning.

    But she still woke up, still not in a good state of mind. Mrs. Shen didn’t have any rules for Linglong about sleeping in the morning and dusk. When the maid came to report that she was still sleeping, she simply let her go to sleep.

    After all, after getting married, it is not as comfortable as at home.  There are only so many brisk days, and they are naturally precious.

    After Linglong got up, Shaoyao and the other maids helped Linglong wash up. Seeing Linglong wash off the jade cream applied on her face, Shaoyao finally asked, "I heard Ninth Lady tossing and turning last night. Is Ninth Lady having something on her mind?"

    Shaoyao’s words were also well-intentioned. Linglong fell asleep in the middle of the night last night, and today there are black and blue eyes under her eyes.

    Shaoyao couldn’t think of anyone else who could make Linglong worried during this period of time.  Except for Su Hui following his Ninth Lady a few times, from Shaoyao's point of view, Su Hui didn't even have the ability to let his Ninth Lady take a second look, let alone make her upset.

    "If you originally thought he was a shy and cute rabbit, but after not seeing him for a while, he turned into a meat-eating tiger in the blink of an eye. What do you think?" Linglong took the cloth from the maid's hand and wiped the water from her face.  Wipe the beads clean.

    Shaoyao was confused, "Ninth Lady?"

    Linglong didn’t expect Shaoyao to understand. After washing up, she had something to eat.

    Shaoyao looked at her face carefully, "Ninth Lady"

    Before Shaoyao could finish her sentence, a report from the maid came from outside, "Ninth Lady, there is a distinguished guest at home. Madam, please ask Ninth Lady to come over."

    Linglong let out a sigh, she was the sleepiest person this day and didn't want to move at all until it got colder.  Her family members are also aware of her problem, but they tolerate her. After so many years, they have not asked her to change.

    Even if guests come, mother Shen will come to entertain them herself and will not ask her to come out to meet the guests.

    "Dignified guest? What kind of distinguished guest is it?" Linglong asked.

    The maid outside replied, "It's Duke Bohai."

    As soon as the maid finished speaking, Linglong almost fell down on the bed.

    Linglong’s spine felt cold, and she lay there for a long time unable to get up. Seeing this, Shaoyao quickly went to help her, “What’s wrong with Ninth Lady?”

    Linglong was about to cry but had no tears. She was just motivated by sex, so why did she pursue her and take responsibility?

    Mrs. Shen sat in the hall, looked at the handsome man sitting opposite, and took a sip of water.

    Today, this person came over and said he wanted to see his daughter, and also revealed his other identity: his daughter’s savior.

    Mrs. Shen immediately invited the young Duke Bohai to the main room, and sent someone to invite Su Yuan and his eldest son who were still outside to come back.

    Recently, the eldest son has decided to get married, and Su Yuan, as his father, has to go to his daughter's house to discuss many trivial matters.  Strive for perfection in marriage.  So when Hugh's holiday came, he went to his daughter's house.

    Mrs. Shen invited people to a high seat and served them buttermilk and other things that Xianbei people liked.

    "I didn't know that Mr. Bohai saved my little girl's life before, so I haven't come to thank him yet, and I have invited Mr. Bohai to pay a large sum of money." Shen said.

    This Duke of Bohai is indeed outstanding in appearance, with slender eyebrows, handsome eyes, and black hair like clouds.  What's even more rare is that his whole body looks like he has the spirit of immortality that is beyond the world and not in the world of mortals.

    ??This is the first time that Shen has seen such a person in Luoyang for so many years.

    "It doesn't matter, it was just a small effort, and I never thought of repaying him." However, when he said this, Yuan Hong's smile was somewhat meaningful.  I did think so before, but now my mood is different from before.nbsp; “Are you happy that I’m here today?”

    When he arrived under the shade of a tree, he still kept asking questions, as if he must get an answer from Linglong.

    She looked at him, "I just don't understand why you are doing this."

    Yuan Hong looked down at her, the smile on his face faded slightly. Linglong saw it and thought he was angry because of this, but he smiled again.

    The way he looks now is much more lively than the cold look he had when we first met him.

    "What do you think, I think you should know."

    Linglong stopped talking.

    "Youdon't think so. You just want to be happy for a while, haven't you thought about a future with me?"

    Linglong felt that he held her hand tightly. There was no clue on his face, but his hands still revealed his true state of mind.

    Linglong’s lips moved slightly. She had to think of how to explain to him. She was young and playful, but she didn’t really want to play with him.

    She is still a little resistant to getting married so soon, and she has to wait more or less.

    There are so many things to say, Linglong doesn’t even know where to start.

    "That's okay. You're still young." He said, pulling her over a little and letting her lean against him.

    Linglong thought there was room for maneuver, but she listened to him again, "I will teach you slowly from now on."

    "Teach me what?" When Linglong heard this, she suddenly felt a little bad.

    He reached over, curled up his slender fingers, and scratched her nose, "Of course I'm going to teach you how to get along between men and women."

    Linglong almost laughed out loud, "You teach me?"

    Yuan Hong looked over, his eyes as bright as cold stars, "Do you think I can't teach you?"

    It was only then that Linglong realized what he meant by his words. He was indeed a Taoist priest who had been practicing immortality for a long time, and he was also so serious when teasing people.

    In the past, she only teased him with her words, but now it's the other way around.

    He waited for a long time, but didn't hear Linglong speak, so he squeezed her finger.

    "Why did you come to ask for marriage? In fact, there are many more noble ladies in Luoyang than me." Linglong thought about his current situation. Marrying a wife in other clans might be the icing on the cake, but coming to him might be the icing on the cake.  A timely help.

    All of Luoyang knew about Yuan Hong’s story, and she was no exception.

    She asked, but Yuan Hong didn’t answer immediately, and Linglong didn’t intend to ask further questions.  Anyway, it's just a casual question. It's best if you can answer it. If you don't answer, it doesn't matter.

    But when she thought he wouldn't answer, he made a move. He took her hand and put it on his heart.  His heartbeat was heavy and powerful, reaching her hands directly through several layers of clothing.

    His palm covered hers and pressed against her heart.

    "Because I like you."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Propose for Mao

    Male protagonist: Because I like you

    ? **

    I am addicted to writing about Tiantiantian!  ~Is it really because I’m older that I love Tiantiantian~!  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Mozi 1, 20003127 1, Xixi Mama 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 39 bottles of Ourun Orange from AT, 4 bottles of Duoqingwakebu, 1 bottle of Fiona Man, and 1 bottle of Pei Zhenying

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 marriage

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The palm that was originally cold against the back of her hand began to warm up after he said those words.  His heartbeat was also a little faster than before.

    His words were thoughtful yet cautious, and when he finished speaking, he held her palm and brought it a little closer to his heart.

    This is the first time Linglong has heard him express his feelings like this. There is no need for a long speech, just a short sentence of "please you" is enough to touch your heart.

    She stopped talking immediately and stood with him.

    To her, Yuanhong is a man of few words, he doesn't like to talk.  Maybe it's because I've been alone in the mountains for a long time and I'm used to loneliness. Even if I keep my words concise and to the point when I get along with her, I don't have much intention to talk to her more.

    He is taciturn, but he is not bad at words.

    Even just a few words are enough to touch the heartstrings.

    Linglong opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    She stood there, looking at him. After a long time, she finally managed to speak, "Actually it's better for you to marry a woman from a high family."

    Everyone in Luoyang knows about Yuan Hong. He was granted the title of Duke of Bohai a few days ago. The past events of more than ten years ago have been dug up. Linglong knows his past and understands his current situation.  The situation is good or not.  If you want to marry a wife, it is best to marry a Xianbei noble girl who holds military power in the family.

    "You know?" Yuan Hong lowered his head and raised his eyebrows without surprise.

    He trimmed his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows casually, which was very attractive.

    Linglong nodded, “It’s hard not to know, right?”

    He lowered his head and smiled a few times, "You"

    "You shouldn't be. You just want to have another history with me, and then don't care about the future, right?" I don't know why, the words that were clearly like spring breeze and drizzle fell into my ears, but they actually sounded like a vague threat.

    Linglong immediately shook her head, "Of course not."

    He accepted her words and smiled again.

    "Then it won't happen."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????…  His clothes had the faint scent of incense that she liked, and Linglong followed his strength and leaned against his chest.

    His height was actually a bit too tall for her, and she was completely held in his arms.  Linglong raised her head, and the hair on top of her head brushed against his chin.

    "Before you, I never thought about marrying and starting a family. After meeting you, I never thought about marrying another woman." His chin gently rested on her hair.

    "In the few years of my life, I have had everything, and everything seemed to be at my fingertips. But for more than ten years, I have had nothing. The world is vast, but I am alone."

    Yuan Hong spoke calmly, almost telling someone else's story, which had nothing to do with him.  But Linglong felt his body trembling slightly.

    Those past events are known to everyone.  I also know that everyone is using it as fodder for after-dinner chat, either laughing at or pitying me.

    But it’s different when it comes from someone else’s mouth and when he says it himself.

    If you don’t really want to, who is willing to reveal your true feelings to others?

    Linglong understood this. She grabbed the clothes around his waist and looked up at him. He lowered his head and said, "Yaoyao, you know, I have grown up so big. There is no difference to me whether I have a father or not. Ah.  My mother left me, and my grandfather raised me, but I was no longer an ignorant child at that time. No matter how kind my grandfather was to me, I knew that I was not from this family."

    “From childhood to adulthood, it seems that I have everything. But I am also empty-handed and have nothing.”

    Since it doesn’t exist, then don’t expect it.

    "I have never thought about coming back, nor have I ever wanted anything." Holding him with both hands, Yuan Hong sighed, "It was you who changed everything."

    After she appeared, he realized that he also wanted something.

    The loneliness that I was used to long ago gradually became unbearable after she appeared.  That kind of coldness and loneliness was hard to describe for him. He was not accustomed to it, but it had become like a year.

    Linglong huddled in his arms. When he told her, she remained silent and motionless.  He stopped talking, feeling a rare sense of fear in his heart.

    He showed her his heart, and her slightest move could make him fall from the sky to the ground, and he would never be reincarnated.

    For the first time in so many years, Yuan Hong was so nervous that he couldn't even speak a single fluent word like before.

    He lowered his head, and even he didn't notice the caution and hesitation at the moment.

    &nBeing busy with official duties and occasionally staying overnight in the palace, eating is casual.  Now I have this habit more often.

    After nightfall, Yuan Hong came over as instructed by King Pingyuan.

    King Pingyuan was very happy to see him, "His Majesty told me about you today and said that you handled it appropriately." After saying that, he asked Yuan Hong to pass Yuan Xun directly and sit directly at his hand.

    "I rarely hear His Majesty praise anyone. I am very surprised that you can be praised by His Majesty."

    Yuan Hong just smiled and said, "I just did my duty. Your Majesty occasionally thinks of mentioning it, so I don't need to take it to heart."

    "How can you not be worried? His Majesty never praises people casually. It shows that you really appreciate His Majesty's heart."

    Yuan Xun looked at Prince Pingyuan and Yuan Hong talking, feeling a little aggrieved.

    King Pingyuan treats his legitimate son in a normal way, neither good nor bad. As soon as Yuan Hong came back, his heart went crazy. Coupled with the events of the past, it was inevitable that he would feel resentful towards his elder brother.

    "This is indeed a good thing." Concubine Xu said, looking at Yuan Hong, "Speaking of which, Da Lang still has a big matter waiting for the king to deal with."

    King Pingyuan asked curiously, "A big deal?"

    "Yes, today I saw Da Lang going to Shangshu Zuocheng's house to ask for his wife in person?"

    After Concubine Xu finished speaking, she looked at Yuan Hong's kind smile and said, "It's true, Da Lang, your parents should take care of important matters such as marriage, so why did you run away by yourself?"

    King Pingyuan was also shocked after hearing this, "Is this really true?"

    With that said, he went directly to see Yuan Hong.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: Love talk skills light up

    Ms. Shen: My mother-in-law is sad. Her love talk skills are useless in front of my mother-in-law.

    ? **

    ?????????? The Taoist priest’s Love Talk skill has been lit up, and the person who prevents the Taoist priest from marrying a wife is the mother-in-law.  The mother-in-law is indeed the natural enemy of the son-in-law.

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Qinghuai wine 10 bottles

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Handsome

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong smiled, "Yes, my son fell in love with the ninth lady of the Su family, so he came directly to ask for his hand in marriage. He couldn't wait and made my grandfather and princess laugh."

    King Pingyuan was quite surprised, "Su Jiuniang?"

    He thought for a moment, "Young lady from the Su Yuan family, I've heard of her too. She gets along very well with Princess Lanling."

    "Does Dalang like her?"

    Yuan Hong hesitated for a while and nodded.

    King Pingyuan laughed, "So that's it!"

    Seeing that King Pingyuan had no intention of getting angry, Concubine Xu showed a hint of surprise in the corners of her eyes.  Even if you are interested in her beforehand, if you want to arrange a betrothal, your father should come forward.

    This is a rule, and it is also related to the dignity of the head of the family.

    King Pingyuan didn't seem to have any objection to this. Instead, he smiled happily. Yuan Xun heard this and said from the side, "That Su Jiuniang is quite famous in Luoyang. Brother, is it difficult for me to be a beauty?"

    Yuan Xun’s words did not contain good intentions. Yuan Hong raised his beautiful eyebrows and met Yuan Xun’s eyes, as if the wind knife was coming to him.  In an instant, Yuan Xun felt a biting chill on his spine, quickly spreading through his limbs and bones.  All the way to the heart.

    "What's wrong?" King Pingyuan asked when he saw Yuan Xun's face turning pale.

    Yuan Xun finally reacted and shook his head, "Master, it's okay."

    "That's just right." King Pingyuan was also worried that his eldest son would become a god after spending so many years practicing Taoism on the mountain and lose interest in the world.  Hearing that Yuan Hong was enamored with Linglong, his heart dropped to his stomach.

    He has heard of Jiuniang of the Su family.  He had never seen her before, but he heard that Su Yuan's daughter was famous for her beauty.  Many clan members also looked at her covetously.  Many people came to ask for marriage, but Su Yuan always declined, saying that his daughter was still young, so he declined all suitors.

    King Pingyuan glanced at Yuan Hong and saw that the eldest son's eyebrows were downcast, showing a rare shyness in his gentleness.

    "Then what did Su Yuan say?"

    "Master Su rejected me." Yuan Hong replied calmly, with no wavering on his face, as if he had not been rejected.

    "What?" King Pingyuan was furious when he heard this, "Since you have rejected her? What kind of person is Su Yuan looking for for his daughter?"

    After King Pingyuan finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks and glanced at Concubine Xu.  Concubine Xu understood, "Your Majesty, would you like me to go to the Su family in person?"

    "Thank you for your kindness, Princess. Since I went once and Mr. Su didn't agree, then it must be something I didn't do well enough. I will go again next time."

    "Are you so interested in his little lady?" King Pingyuan asked curiously.

    "Well, my heart has never been moved before." When he said this, Yuan Hong lowered his head and smiled sheepishly, "So out of desperation, I went there myself. Please punish me."

    "What's the punishment?" King Pingyuan said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn't wake up, but now it's just right. It's too late to be happy, so what's the punishment?"

    He said and nodded, "Since you like it, then let the princess go and tell the Su family. The Su family won't even buy my face."

    "Grandpa, I want to test myself to win your heart, so that Mr. Su can rest assured."

    King Pingyuan frowned, not quite understanding what Yuan Hong meant, "Just marry me if you like. Does Su Yuan still think that my son is not worthy of his family?"

    "I want Su Jiuniang to be willing to do it."

    King Pingyuan paused in his hand holding the cup and looked at Yuan Hong in disbelief, but then he thought, since the eldest son insisted, then let him go.  Anyway, he will keep an eye on the Su family. If Su Jiuniang really wants to marry someone else, he will take action.

    This eldest son has not been around for more than ten years, and I feel quite guilty for him. In addition, the eldest son is indifferent and has no interest in the things that ordinary people like. Finally, the eldest son finds a woman he likes, so naturally he wants to help.  .

    "this……"

    Concubine Xu was a little hesitant. Her words attracted a glance from King Pingyuan, "What's wrong?"

    "It's true that if you marry a virtuous wife, the family tradition of Zuo Cheng's family is naturally trustworthy, but if you want to attract a woman's heart, isn't it a little bit"

    King Pingyuan waved his hand indifferently, "These Han people care, but we Xianbei people don't care about this. I remember that before the capital was moved, in Pingcheng, the Xianbei children were still the same as they were on the grasslands before, meeting each other on warm days. I  That’s when I met your grandma.”

    King Pingyuan said, with a hint of nostalgia on his face, "If you like her, then you have to watch her. Don't let her fall into the hands of other men."nbsp; Linglong wanted to laugh after hearing this. Lan Ling held her hand affectionately and said, "Tell me, you can confuse all the Taoists and want to marry you, but you haven't taught me a few tricks."

    Linglong really didn’t know how to teach Lan Ling, but Lan Ling held her and whispered for a long time.

    The two of them haven’t seen each other for a while. Apart from this, there is still a lot to talk about.

    Lan Ling talked to her about the noble Liu who was in the limelight in the palace recently.

    Just when I was in high spirits, someone came to report, "Mr. Bohai is here."

    Linglong raised her eyebrows at Lan Ling in surprise, "I didn't hear he was coming."

    She heard that Lan Ling invited all female relatives today, and Lan Ling was also surprised, "I didn't invite him."

    But since people are here, we can’t really drive them out.  Lanling sent people to receive him.

    "It's strange. I usually don't have any friendship with him, so why did he end up here?" Lan Ling was puzzled, but he couldn't figure it out, so he got up and went to see him.

    Lan Ling looked at Linglong and said, "Jiuniang, come with me."

    Linglong picked up the crystal cup on the side. The crystal cup was filled with buttermilk, exuding waves of milky fragrance.

    "I won't go."

    "I don't have much contact with him. I'm afraid he's still here for you." Lan Ling gently pushed her arm. "If it's for you, then it will save me trouble."

    Linglong didn’t move. Princess Pingyuan just came yesterday. If she met him today, it wouldn’t be nice if the words reached her mother-in-law’s ears.

    Lanling pushed a few times, but Linglong remained unmoved.

    Seeing that she didn’t move, Lan Ling went to see Yuan Hong by himself.

    Yuan Hong has only met her a few times, and they can count the number of things they have said on one hand. What is he doing in a place like this where they are all female relatives?

    "Jiuniang, let me tell you first. There are many women in this place, but he is still good-looking. Be careful that he is eaten alive by those female relatives. Then you will have no place to cry."

    After saying that, Lan Ling went out to see Yuan Hong.

    Linglong sat there and drank some buttermilk. She didn't take Lan Ling's words to heart. There were many female relatives in this place, but not every woman was like her and wanted to get a piece of the pie from Yuan Hong.  It's nothing more than a fool's dream.

    Linglong sat for a while, then remembered that she had to go see Su Mao, and she wanted to make sure her brother didn't get too close to his unmarried fiancée and cause death.

    She put down the cup in her hand and immediately went out to find someone.  I stopped by to see Yuan Hong. I couldn't really let him be eaten alive by those female relatives with their eyes.

    Linglong walked to the winding corridor outside and was about to continue walking forward.  I heard a young voice from behind, "Ninth Lady, wait a minute."

    Linglong looked back and saw the young man whom Princess Lanling had accepted chasing after her, holding a gold hairpin in his hand.

    "Ninth Lady, you have lost something." As she said this, the beautiful young man put the gold hairpin in his hand into his exquisite bun.

    “Yaoyao!”

    Before Linglong could speak, she heard an angry rebuke coming from behind, and the voice was filled with strong anger.

    She looked back and saw Yuan Hong and Lan Ling standing side by side. Yuan Hong opened his eyes angrily and stared at her.

    Lan Ling ouched twice, shook the fan in his hand, opened his mouth and silently mouthed to Linglong, "I can't save you. I wish you better luck."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Tell me who he is!  !  !

    Linglong: He is Beep——

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Liuli Dudu, 5 bottles of Momo Qianxing, and 1 bottle of Shigure

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Doom

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong stood there, looking at Yuan Hong standing over there. Yuan Hong's anger grew and he glared at her. To be precise, it was the young man who gave her the hairpin just now.

    The person who was originally a cold person on the high mountain was now full of anger. Linglong felt as if she had done something shameful and was caught and raped by Yuan Hong.

    Linglong looked at the eldest princess Lanling. Lanling had always liked to watch the excitement since she was a child. She was standing aside, waving a round fan, with no intention of trying to smooth things over.

    Counting on her, there is no hope at all.

    Before Linglong could come up with a countermeasure, Yuan Hong had already strode over. He was wearing a blue robe today, and he looked a bit as elegant as when he first met him.

    Yuan Hong strode over. He stared at Linglong for a while, which made Linglong’s heart beat with fear. Then he took another look at the young man with extra limbs.

    The young man is here, but Lan Ling is not tired of him yet. He loves him so much. How could he have seen such a battle before!  Suddenly her pretty face turned pale with fright, and she had no choice but to look at Lan Ling as if asking for help.

    “Eldest princess, it’s best to watch your own things and don’t let them offend the nobles at will.” Yuan Hong suddenly tilted his head and said.

    Princess Lanling groaned, "This is really offending."

    Yuan Hong grabbed Linglong’s hand and walked forward directly.  The exquisite hand was held tightly in his palm, with such force that she almost stumbled.

    "Sirius Lang, do you want me to ask someone to prepare a room for you so that you and Jiuniang can have a good talk?" Princess Lanling raised her voice from behind, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.

    Yuan Hong turned his head and walked over without saying anything. He just pulled Linglong away. Linglong stumbled and almost hit him on the back.

    Linglong looked back at her.  Lan Ling shook the fan in his hand, as if sending her into the fire pit.

    Yuan Hong took her and walked directly to a secluded place.  The paths taken by the nobles and the maids and others were completely different. After walking on the same avenue for a long time, they didn't see many people.  Arriving at a house, Yuan Hong opened the door and walked in directly.  He pulled Linglong in.

    Linglong followed behind, panting, he walked so fast, to her, it was almost like he was running away.

    "Who was that person just now?" Linglong just had time to take a breath, and he pressed her shoulders.

    He held her shoulders with considerable strength in his hands.

    Yuan Hong’s face was filled with anger, and two clusters of blazing anger could almost be seen in his eyes.

    Linglong’s lips opened, “That’sthe eldest princess’s”

    Before she could finish her words, she saw Yuan Hong’s face and couldn’t continue.

    "Since you know who he is, why don't you stay away from him!"

    When Yuan Hong saw the enchanting young man and reached out to touch her bun, a devouring rage arose in his heart. At that time, he actually had some murderous intent.

    He thought she could only be touched by him. If any other man touched even a hair on her head, it would make him furious.

    He was not like this before. He was indifferent and indifferent to the world.  But after meeting her, I didn't know when I felt a little more angry in my heart.

    Linglong was frightened and looked at Yuan Hong nervously. Yuan Hong's chiseled face was filled with anger.  He was clearly as handsome as ever, but his expression scared her so much that she didn't dare to get close to him.

    After a while, Yuan Hong held the hand on her shoulder with a little more force, and that little force pulled Linglong out of her fright.  She looked at Yuan Hong, and the corners of her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Tears welled up in my eyes, but they didn’t fall in the end.

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong couldn't help but relax his hand, but he didn't let it go completely.  Her shoulders were still under his control, "Don't you know what the eldest princess is like? Why do you still have contact with those people around her?"

    Linglong’s nose twitched, “Those people are not even one ten thousandth as good as you, so I’m a fool to fight with them.”

    Yuan Hong paused and listened to her explanation, "My hairpin fell off and he just gave it back to me. Maybe he was used to serving women, so he casually put it on my head."

    Linglong knew that the young man’s act of giving her a hairpin was too ambiguous, so no wonder he was angry.

    "I like you, I only like you." Linglong's shoulders were held by him, and her arms were held with no strength, so she could only look at him helplessly.

    "Those men are not even as good as you." Linglong spoke sharply. She was using all her skills at this moment, but Yuanhong seemed unmoved.

    Linglong still wanted to say something, so he tightened his hands on his shoulders and held her whole body in his arms.

    That beautiful thin lips were pressed against hers, and when he came down??I also want to ask you if you like it. If you like it, I will give it to you.  Lan Ling said.

    "To Lanling, these faces are just like the beauties outside to noble people.  They are all little gadgets used by Israel to serve people and make her happy.  If Linglong likes it, she will give it away generously.

    "But now it seems that if I give it to you, you will have no peace when you look back."

    Linglong and Lanling said a few words of anger.  Lan Ling was amused by her appearance, held her hand and walked out.

    Yuan Ying was talking to the people around her when she heard the maid announcing that the eldest princess was coming. When she looked up, she saw Lan Ling and Ling Long approaching with their hands in hand.

    Although they were all relatives, Lan Ling's position was placed there, and everyone stood up to greet her.

    "Sit down, we are all relatives, no need to see anyone outside." Princess Lanling waited for everyone to finish the ceremony before calling.

    ????????? This kind of occasion should be based on status, but it is a private banquet in the princess's house, everyone gathers together to be happy, and mentioning this in front of the eldest princess is simply a disappointment.

    Lan Ling pulled Linglong and sat down on a sitting bed with her. She did not forget Yuanying and the other clan girls and asked them to come and sit against her.

    The flowers were in bloom. Linglong took a sip of floral dew. She looked at the flowers and talked to the eldest princess.  After a while, she found an opportunity to sneak over to her future sister-in-law.

    The two families have gone through all the formalities and are just waiting to get married.  Linglong sat next to Li Shaoyin, who was not much older than her, and talked.

    Li Shaoyin also wants to have a good relationship with this future sister-in-law.

    Yuan Ying looked at He Lanling and said, "Su Jiuniang is too unruly. This is the princess's mansion, not somewhere else. She's just running around like this."

    Lanling shook her fan and leaned on the desk. Listening to Yuanying's half-truth and half-false complaints, she glanced at Yuanying and said, "It's quite unruly."

    Yuan Ying was overjoyed, and Lan Ling continued to shake the fan in his hand, and said slowly, "But who told her to be beautiful? She is so beautiful, so all I can do is pamper her."

    Yuan Ying never expected that Lan Ling would say such a thing, and he was immediately dumbfounded.

    "Speaking of which, why do you dislike her so much?" Lan Ling was very surprised. If Princess Qinghe and Linglong were having trouble getting along, she would think better of it. After all, she was the daughter of her former love rival.  But there was a layer of separation between Yuanying and Linglong. Lanling wanted to break his head, but he didn't know what kind of hatred these two could have.

    “It’s not like we’re trying to steal the same lover, so why should we be so displeased?

    "Report to the eldest princess, it's nothing." Yuan Ying muttered.

    Of course she hates Su Jiuniang. Her grandfather never forgets Su Jiuniang’s mother and ignores her mother.  Ever since she was little, all she has seen is the resentment between grandma and grandpa because of the Shen family.

    Neither mother nor daughter is good.

    Linglong didn’t notice Yuanying and was busy talking to her future sister-in-law. Linglong told some of Su Mao’s little habits, which made Li Shaoyin’s face turn red and made her reach out and tap her lightly.

    She smiled and ran away. Suddenly she stopped and felt as if someone was looking at her.

    Linglong looked over and saw a handsome eye behind the flowers. Linglong quickly gave him a wink.

    " Charming and wanton, quite a bit of a show of beauty and prestige.

    Yuan Hong was standing on a flower stand. Her flirtatious look fell into his eyes, and he couldn't help but laugh.

    "Reallyit's his fate.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Little Fairy

    Linglong: Come and catch me~ Thanks to the little angels for voting for me to be the king~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Momo Qianxing 2 bottles, siilll□□r 1 bottle, Shigure 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 care

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong leaned there, looking at the eyes behind the flower stand. After seeing her, she narrowed her smile.  She leaned directly on the sofa at hand, she was casual and lazy, and her posture was naturally romantic.

    Lan Ling saw it from above, with a little more appreciation in his eyes.  Lan Ling likes beauties, whether they are men or women, she likes Linglong to the extreme.

    "Princess, what do you think Su Jiuniang is doing?" Yuanying asked.

    Lanling glanced at Yuanying, with a strange look in her eyes. She leaned there lazily, "Don't you think it's particularly pleasing to see Jiuniang and flowers leaning together?"

    Princess Lanling’s reputation for liking beauties is known throughout Luoyang.  This is nothing. The styles of the ladies are more aggressive than the others. Some ladies do not want to get married and go directly to the royal temple Yaoguang Temple to become nuns.  But even after becoming a monk, I haven’t found anyone to be truly pure and devoid of desires.

    Those noble girls who have become monks will rush to the temple to be gentle when they see a good-looking man.  There are rumors in Luoyang that men are not allowed to go to Yaoguang Temple. Once they go, they will be kidnapped by the nuns there.

    Yuan Ying thought Lan Ling just liked handsome boys, but she didn't expect that she also liked exquisite beauties.

    Lan Ling glanced at Yuanying and saw the weird look on her face, knowing what she was thinking.  Lan Ling grew up in the palace and was well-informed.  Yuanying's thoughts, no matter how much she hides them, cannot escape her eyes.

    Lan Ling is the sister of the emperor's mother. She has been favored by others since she was a child, and she can decide what she likes.  She didn't care what others thought in their hearts or what they said in private.  She has no control over what other people are thinking.  But to poke him in front of her is to seek death.

    Yuan Ying immediately saw Lan Ling and her face dropped, "If you feel that my place is not good, you can go back first."

    Yuanying was confused and didn't know which of her words had offended her.

    "Eldest princess?" Yuan Ying couldn't help but slow down her tone, not knowing what she said to offend her.  Lan Ling sat there, "What is pleasing to the eye is always more pleasing to the eye than what is hateful, isn't it?"

    Lan Ling sat there and asked someone to come over and point to a bunch of flowers at hand and ask them to place them over to Linglong.

    Yuanying didn’t know which sentence offended her, and she didn’t dare to ask.  Lan Ling lost interest in talking to her and turned to talk to other noble ladies.

    Linglong could see the movement on Yuanying's side, but even if she saw it, she didn't take it to heart.

    "Sister-in-law, brother didn't bully you, did he?" Linglong remembered that when she came here, her eldest brother secretly went to see his fiancée.

    Linglong did not forget one of her missions, so she pulled Li Shaoyin to ask.

    When Linglong asked, her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear her clearly.  Li Shaoyin's face turned red, and he reached out and pinched her arm gently, "You're still talking nonsense."

    "That's right. It's just right. I can tell my mother-in-law when I go back and give my brother a lesson."

    Li Shaoyin couldn't help pinching her again, "Really not, I just said a few words, why do you need to put so much effort into it!"

    Of course Linglong knew that her brother, in terms of men and women, all followed his father Su Yuan. Unless he formally married someone into the family, he would neither have the heart nor the courage to do so.  Saying a few words to someone is the limit.

    "Okay, okay, I understand." Linglong said, looking behind the flower stand again.  It turned out that the eye behind the flower stand over there was no longer there.

    Linglong just turned her head to talk to the person, but after a while, the person disappeared.

    Although Linglong didn’t want him to be here, he left when she wasn’t paying attention.  This surprised her.

    It was so lingering before, but I didn’t expect it to be so straightforward when we left.

    Linglong was a little unhappy.  She was unhappy and a bit unreasonable, but she was there.

    She reached over, took the water from Shaoyao's hand and took a sip.

    Before the water even went down your throat, you heard a lady exclaiming in low voice.

    In front of the eldest princess, unless something big happened, she should not lose her manners. She saw the noble girl's face turned red, followed her gaze and saw Yuan Hong walking over.

    Linglong thought he had left, but she didn’t expect him to come back.  Suddenly stunned.

    And Yuan Hong had already walked in front of the eldest princess Lanling. He stretched out his hand to salute the eldest princess who was sitting next to her. "Seeing that the eldest princess is having such a grand event, I can't help but want to cheer for the eldest princess."

    Lan Ling glanced at Linglong and saw that her eyes were full of astonishment. He suddenly became interested and said, "Then there is Mr. Lao Bohai."

    &nbsWhat's wrong?  "

    Yuan Ying was so angry that he wanted to cry, but the beauty in front of him still stood there, smiling at her anger.

    "You won't get what you want! How wise Lord Bohai is, even if you are temporarily captured by your beauty, your fox tail can't cover it up! By then you will be an abandoned woman, an abandoned woman!"

    Linglong sneered, her eyes were as charming as silk, and she bit her lower lip gently. Her pink lips were bitten by her teeth, adding a bit of color.

    "Why do you know so much about the abandoned wife? You must have seen her too much, or maybe you have seen her day and night, so you know a lot about her?" Linglong raised her eyebrows, and her chuckle was also very seductive.

    Yuanying heard her mother, Princess Qinghe, privately cursing the mother and daughter for being so charming.  Looking at it now, it’s really true.

    During the confrontation, Yuan Hong came over. He put his hands behind his back and acted with a certain grace.

    Yuan Ying’s eyes lit up when she saw Yuan Hong. He didn’t know what he said before, but Linglong treated her like that just now, so he must have seen her a lot.

    She has heard about many romantic affairs and found that men basically admire women who are kind and weak at heart.  Come to think of it, Duke Bohai was probably deceived by her pitiful appearance.

    But what Su Jiuniang said and did just now has nothing to do with being delicate and kind.

    "Has Mr. Bohai seen her true face?" Yuan Ying pointed at Linglong and said to Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong nodded, "I saw it."

    After Yuan Hong finished speaking, he walked up to Linglong. Instead of being furious or asking sternly as Yuanying expected, he said rather helplessly, "Naughty."

    Yuanying looked at Yuan Hong in disbelief. After looking at it for a long time, she didn't see any worry on his face.  Linglong is like an outsider in the play, but she just has time to watch.

    "You, don't you care?"

    Her true face has been more or less revealed before, even if she pretends to be, she can’t pretend anymore!

    Men with noble status like them hate it when women use this method on them. It would be better if they don't find out. Once they find out, they will inevitably get angry.

    She waited for a while, and there was not even a trace of anger on Yuan Hong's face, let alone anger.

    "As long as she marries me, that's okay."

    Yuan Hong’s words surprised Yuanying. Linglong also looked over. Yuan Hong looked back and said, “Other than that, I don’t care.”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yuan Ying: Do all men have cat cakes?  !  !  !

    Taoist priest asked Daju: Yes, I am grateful to the little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 20003127 1 piece, 36143174 1 piece, fiona Man 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Ruhuasiyu, 5 bottles of Qinghuai wine, 5 bottles of Lin Datou, 1 bottle of Shigure, ^_^ 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Mu Yezi, 1 bottle of agan, 1 bottle of siilll□□r  bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Propose marriage

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong glanced at Yuanying. Yuanying was stunned by the confession just now. Not to mention talking, not even the two eyeballs in her eye sockets moved.

    Yuan Hong’s patience would not be used on this. He walked straight over, took her hand and left.  Linglong turned around and saw Yuan Ying standing there, dumbfounded, and she could see that she was a little lost.

    "No way, is this stupid?" Linglong thought about it carefully and thought that was the case. She had finally let Yuan Hong catch her and showed her fierceness. She thought she could catch them all in one go, but Yuan Hong actually said he didn't care.  Naturally, I can’t figure it out.

    Yuan Hong, who was walking in front, sighed. He turned around and looked at her with a look of helplessness, "You."

    Linglong walked a few steps quickly and approached him, "What's wrong with me?"

    "Aren't you afraid of offending her even more when you said those words to her?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Yuanying does not have the title of princess, but the status of the daughter of a prince is there.  She offended someone in such a way that he really didn't know what to say.

    "What are you afraid of?" Linglong was a little amused, "She and I have been like this a long time ago. We are enemies anyway, can you say a few nice words to make her be grateful to me?"

    She said it matter-of-factly, almost blurting it out without any hesitation.

    Yuan Hong sighed, "That's all. At worst, I'll just protect you."

    Linglong didn’t believe him so easily, “Speaking of which, why are you showing your face in front of so many people? Don’t you think those women want to eat you alive when you see them?”

    She asked him, making him laugh, "Can they really do anything to me?"

    Linglong turned around and couldn't do anything to him.  Even if those noble ladies' eyes glowed green when they looked at him, they couldn't do anything to him.

    It’s just that the looks from those women made her feel very uncomfortable.

    "You haven't answered me yet. Are you leaving? How do you get out?"

    Yuan Hong took her hand, and the two of them stood under a big tree. The sunlight filtered through the gaps between the leaves and fell on his chiseled face, "Because, I want everyone to know how much I love you."  Mind."

    As he spoke, he smiled self-deprecatingly and tapped his heart with his slender fingers, "I can't bear it here."

    Of course he knew that it was better for the two of them to keep things secret for now, but he knew it rationally but couldn't help it in his heart.  He wanted everyone to know that she was his sweetheart.  Put your mark on her.

    He knew that those women were the most talkative and would definitely spread the word about this matter everywhere after today.  That’s why I stood up.

    "This is one, and there is another."

    Linglong pestered him curiously, asking him to tell him what the second one was.

    He was a little embarrassed, but couldn't bear her questioning, so he had to say, "I miss you."

    This was not the first time he said such lingering words to Linglong, but when he said these words, he was still like a young man in love. Even after he said these words, his face and ears were all red.

    Linglong raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Obviously I just met him not long ago."

    She calculated in her mind that the two of them might not have been apart for even an hour, yet they missed her.  Linglong saw that his handsome face was flushed, and even his ears were red.  The words should come from the heart.

    Linglong burst out laughing, "I didn't expect you to be so clingy."

    It’s okay if she doesn’t smile, but when she smiles, he becomes a little angry.

    He reached out and held her in his arms, looking down and glaring, "You're still smiling!"

    Linglong winked playfully, "Okay, just don't smile."

    "You are no longer as serious as before." Linglong let him hold her. His chest was strong enough for her to lean on it completely.

    "What did I look like before?"

    Linglong thought about it carefully and clasped her fingers, "At that time, you were really Gaotian Guyue, with an immortal spirit. But the more you act like this, the more I want to give you to"

    Linglong couldn’t speak any more.  The wonderful thing about this abstinence is that the more serious he is and the more tightly he covers himself, the more she wants to see what he looks like when he is passionate. The greater the contrast between before and after, the more excited she is.

    But these are just things you think about in your mind. Speaking out, you will inevitably sound a bit like a female gangster.

    "What do you want from me?" He continued her unfinished words.  She looked very calm, but the calmer she was, the harder it was for Linglong to say.

    "I won't tell you." Linglong said, holding his hand and shaking it twice, and his broad sleeves followed.The battle was very big. Seeing this, Su Hui hid aside and watched as Shen and Linglong came out to see each other off in person.

    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Yu chatted happily.  Mrs. Yu cast a satisfied glance at Linglong behind Shen.

    Mrs. Yu had heard the rumors about Linglong and Yuan Hong before, but she didn't take them to heart.  The Yu family is from Xianbei. Although they have changed their surname to Han, they are only a few years old and still have the roughness of Xianbei in their bones.  Mrs. Yu didn't care at all about such rumors.

    Su Hui hid there, watching the group of people go away, and saw a little maid, she reached out and pulled her over, "Who was here just now, and what are you doing here?"

    “As he said that, he stuffed a few big coins into the maid’s hand.

    The little maid got the money, so naturally she said a lot, "It seemed like she was some kind of big lady just now. Her family has a very high official position. She said she came to see the Ninth Lady and wanted to find a bride for her husband."

    Su Hui’s face froze after hearing this.  Seeing that something was wrong with her face, the little maid shrank her neck and ran away without a trace.

    When Mrs. Yu returned home, Princess Erzhu of Qinghe was already waiting for her, "How is it? I said that she is a rare beauty."

    Mrs. Yu was in a very good mood. She nodded repeatedly, "Yes, she is indeed a rare beauty. I used to think that the rumors were false, but now I see that she is indeed well-deserved."

    Er Zhu leaned on Pingji and said, "Isn't that good? It won't be good if Liu Lang continues to fool around like this."

    Xianbei people don’t pay much attention to rules, and not long after the Chineseization started, the etiquette, justice and shame were placed on their heads, and they couldn’t adapt to it.  This is the case in the Yu family. Liulang of the Yu family is lustful and lustful. He doesn't have enough beautiful maids at home, so he actually gets involved with his aunt. Now is not the past. If he was still in Pingcheng, he would treat it as an insignificant matter and at most joke about it in private.  A few words and everything will be fine.

    Now uses the Han people, the Han people are ethical and private with their uncle, and they are unforgivable. Once it is spread, let alone the future, I am afraid that life may not be able to keep it.

    Mrs. Yu spent a lot of effort to suppress it, but her son can't get rid of this problem now. Who knows what he will do in the future.

    When she was having a headache, Princess Qinghe came to her door and advised her to marry her son a beautiful Chinese woman. Beauty can make men win over, and Chinese women are gentle in nature and easy to obey discipline. They will not behave like Xianbei noble girls.  She quarreled with her husband and refused to obey her mother-in-law's discipline.

    Mrs. Er Zhu told Mrs. Yu a name. Mrs. Yu was a little hesitant, but after seeing what her son looked like now, she still went to see him.  I was really satisfied with this look.

    "As expected, she is an iconic beauty, and she also speaks gently and softly. Although she is not as cheerful as our Xianbei daughters, she is still passable." Mrs. Yu and Erzhu said, "Her grandpa's official position is not bad, for our family.  Barely enough."

    "That's good. I think it's best to settle this matter as soon as possible. Don't forget, there are others watching. Marry him in as soon as possible so that Liulang can become sensible."

    Mrs. Erzhu looked at Mrs. Yu and nodded repeatedly, picked up the buttermilk on the side and drank it in one gulp.

    When she put it down, Mrs. Erzhu was already smiling.

    People come and go in Zhongshu Province. The palace city is divided into inner and outer cities. The outer city is where official affairs are handled and court officials are held.  A Tongtuo Street passes by, with government offices on both sides.

    At noon, you can temporarily put down your official duties and go to have a meal.

    The meals in the official office are all provided by the palace.  There is even a special room dedicated to dining for everyone.

    Yuan Hong sat down and picked up the bowl and chopsticks to eat.

    When eating, it is a rare leisure time in the day. Some people seize this opportunity to discuss official matters, but most of them talk about gossip in recent days.

    "I heard that the young lady of Zuocheng's family has been selected?"

    A soft word came into Yuan Hong’s ears.  Yuan Hong's hand holding the chopsticks paused. He looked over and saw two officials from the Zhongshu Provincial Department talking.

    "He is still the husband of the Yu family. He is from the Taiwei family. Being married to the Taiwei family is like climbing a high tree."

    The gentle expression on Yuan Hong's face gradually faded, and in the end only a cold look remained.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The Taoist priest is a bit dark

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Pei Zhenying 1 bottle, Ouhuang Big Baby 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Care about

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was sitting on the bed, bored, playing with one end of the silk ribbon around her waist.

    Su Yuan and his wife sat at the top, and the eldest son Su Mao sat opposite Linglong, looking at Linglong with worried eyes.

    "Do you like the Yu family?" After a while, Linglong threw away the silk ribbon in her hand and asked.

    Su Yuan looked troubled, "Yue Niang, do you want to look at this matter again? The Yu family's family status is too high for us. Who knows how many difficulties there are in a high-class family."

    Su Mao immediately said yes from below.

    Marrying a daughter, as long as there are not too many daughters in the family, parents who are rushing to marry off their daughters early, and some conscientious parents, all have to look at the population of the man's family. There are many people in a big family, and those with many wives and concubines, there are also many troubles.  .  I don't dare to marry this kind of people.

    "I heard that the Yu family has many concubines and many children. I haven't heard about Mrs. Yu's methods, but judging from the style of this family, I'm afraid the family tradition is not much better." Su Mao went to inquire about the Yu family before.  Not optimistic about home.

    "The Yu family's family status is higher than ours. If Jiuniang is wronged by the Yu family, I'm afraid we won't be able to make decisions for her right away."

    Yu Liulang’s family background is not simple. His uncle is a Taiwei, and his own grandfather is a powerful Zhenjiang and Zhenglu General.  Her elder sister is Zuo Zhaoyi, who is the most popular person in the harem. She is beautiful and favored by the emperor.

    Such a family looks really hot.

    "Yaoyao, what do you think?" Shen asked Linglong after being silent for a while.

    Linglong was called, she raised her head and looked at Shen with some surprise, "Me?"

    "This is a matter of your life, so I should ask you."

    "Liu Lang of the Yu family is lustful." Linglong said.  She has met a lot of men, and even if she has not had in-depth relationships with a few of them, she still knows a lot about them.  Even with just one glance, she can tell the clues.  When Yu Liulang saw her for the first time, his eyes almost glowed green.

    A typical lecher.

    "" Mrs. Shen sat there, silent for a long time.

    Su Yuan looked on from the side, "This is a life-long event that cannot be careless. If Yaoyao doesn't like it, it will be of no use no matter how high his family status is."

    "I see that Mrs. Yu seems to be very satisfied with Yaoyao." Mrs. Shen hesitated.  There is a saying that marry a girl high and marry a woman low.  She inquired carefully and found out that Mrs. Yu did not like to torment the bride at home, and was even quite good to her.  Just this one item made Shen a little excited.

    When you get married as a wife, you spend more time with your mother-in-law than your husband.  If the mother-in-law is not kind, unless the husband is really serious, life will be difficult.

    "What's the point of being satisfied with Mrs. Yu?" Su Yuandao said, "It's not Mrs. Yu who married Yaoyao and had children. Once something happens, do you think Mrs. Yu will look towards her son or our Yaoyao."

    Su Yuan did not like Yu Liulang. He and the Yu family were officials in the same dynasty. Even if he did not hear bad news about the Yu family, he still knew that this group of people was not easy to get along with.

    Mrs. Shen liked her mother-in-law's kindness and had no intention of rejecting her directly.

    When he fell asleep at night, Su Yuan looked at his wife. Shen's long hair was all down. The beauty she was back then, now, even with the traces of time, has added a bit of charm.

    Su Yuan watched Mrs. Shen sit over and said, "Why don't you refuse this matter? It's better to wait a little longer than rush into things like marriage."

    "I'm not in a hurry, but others are." Ms. Shen sat down, "Bohai Duke was extremely anxious. First he came by himself, and then Princess Pingyuan came. When Princess Pingyuan came, her words were unpleasant. It seemed that we could take care of Yao.  Marrying young is already a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes."

    ?? Even now, Mrs. Shen can't help but feel angry when she thinks of what Princess Pingyuan said.

    When asking for a bride, there is nothing like the Princess of Pingyuan. Even if you are from a high-ranking family, when asking for a bride, you must keep a low profile according to the rules.

    “Do you dare to marry Yaoyao in this situation?”

    Su Yuan was left speechless.  In fact, he thinks Yuan Hong is a pretty good person, both in terms of background and appearance.  As for his character, he was the minister of the Ministry of Education, and Yuan Hong was in the Ministry of Education, but he was an official in the same dynasty, so he could always hear some rumors.  Yuan Hong handles official duties without any problems, and there are no rumors about him in private.

    Su Yuan was really moved.

    Just as he was about to persuade his wife, Shen poured a basin of cold water directly on her head.

    "But Yu Liulang is indeed" Su Yuan smacked his lips, "Anyway, I haven't heard of any good deeds about him."

    Mrs. Shen fell silent and spent a while.??  "Shaoyao has been with Linglong since she was a child, so naturally she doesn't want anyone to take advantage of her or feel proud in front of her.

    Linglong smiled and pinched Shaoyao's face, "Let her be proud, but she can only be proud for a little while. By then - I'm afraid she won't even be able to cry."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Have you all forgotten that I am a bitch?  !  !

    Taoist priest: →_→I haven’t forgotten

    Su Hui: Hahahaha, I got the chance!  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 little lazy pig

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: don’t stay up late and harm your body 20 bottles, 3 bottles of Qinghuai wine, 1 bottle of I don’t want to eat this Amway

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 revenge

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong rested for a long time in the Zen room. When she went out, Yuan Hong had already left.

    Su Yuan looked at her and sighed. Linglong saw that Su Yuan hesitated several times and couldn't help but wonder what the two of them said.

    After returning home, Linglong had time to change clothes when Su Yuan called her over.

    "Yao Yao really likes Duke Bohai?" Su Yuan didn't play any riddles with his daughter. When he saw his daughter come in, he went straight to the point.

    Linglong nodded.

    Su Yuan looked at Linglong and nodded, with a headache on his face. He put his hand on his forehead, "Yaoyao, what do you want me to say to you?"

    Linglong also looked guilty.  She knows that Yuan Hong is a good person, but the family situation is really complicated. Even those families that really hold real power may not dare to marry their daughters to him.  It's really embarrassing for my parents to be like this.

    "Grandpa" Linglong moved her lips.

    Su Yuan put down the hand that was supporting his head, "Bohai Duke told me that you are the only one in his life. Everything in this world, as long as it is within his ability, will definitely satisfy you."

    Su Yuan let out a long sigh.  If Yuan Hong says that in heaven and on earth, as long as his daughter wants it, he will get it, then it is definitely unreliable.

    Yuan Hong spoke sincerely, but even Su Yuan didn't see any clues.

    He also had such a period when he was young. Seeing Yuan Hong like this, he seemed to see himself in his youth.

    "What do you like about him?" Su Yuan pondered for a while, but decided to ask Linglong, "To be honest, if you like his looks, there are many men in the world, including handsome men from high-ranking families. There is no need to insist.  He can't."

    "Yes, but not entirely." Linglong said, "Good-looking is one of them, the main reason is that I think he can tolerate me,"

    Linglong likes to tease him, and she never stops just for fun. Sometimes it can really arouse people's anger. He is so anxious that he just hugs her and doesn't move.  I can't bear to do anything to her.

    Linglong is not a little girl who doesn’t understand anything.  Understand how much Yuan Hong values ??her.

    "I don't know how he treats others outside, but I really can't tell you."

    Linglong said, seeing Su Yuan's face becoming more and more tangled, "Master, there are indeed many handsome men in this world, but those who are extremely good-looking, have a gentle personality, treat me well, and are willing to tolerate my temper, I'm afraid  There are not many people in the world who live together.”

    She has good looks, a good background, a good temper towards her, and even a bright future.  If you put them all together, there probably won't be many people.

    Linglong clapped her fingers as she spoke, "What's more, in this world, whether it's people or things, there are always few good ones. If you're not careful, you might be robbed. It's best to start early."

    These words were so righteous that Su Yuan's eyes widened due to choking, and he couldn't say a word for quite a while.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? We heard something a little off, but upon closer inspection, we didn’t notice anything was wrong, and there was even a little bit of truth to it.

    "So you have to start quickly, otherwise another woman might get there first."

    Su Yuan waited for a while before reacting, "Yaoyao!"

    Linglong’s face suddenly became well-behaved.

    Su Yuan sighed heavily.  I am afraid that all his anger in this life will be exhausted today.

    He glanced at Linglong a few times. His daughter was sitting there with a well-behaved face, even a little timid in her well-behaved appearance.  He loved this daughter the most and couldn't bear to see her like this.

    "Actually, I also think he is good, but Princess Pingyuan is indeed a big problem." Su Yuan could see that Yuan Hong was sincere.

    "I heard that he does not live with King Pingyuan and his wife. King Pingyuan has set up another mansion for him."

    Su Yuan’s eyebrows almost stood up, “You even know this?!”

    Linglong immediately lowered her head.

    Su Yuan let out a long sigh, it was true that the female student was not allowed to stay.

    "You go back. Your mother-in-law I can only give you more persuasion."

    Linglong was so happy that she almost jumped up, "Thank you so much, Grandpa!"

    Su Yuan saw his daughter's happy face and laughed for a while, but after laughing, he felt that Yuan Hong was disgusting.  My daughter has never been attracted to any son in all these years, but this time she actually had true feelings for someone.  I actually felt a bit sulky in my heart.

    Su Yuan agreed to go down and persuade Shen, but Shen was not easy to persuade.  When Su Yuan heard about Yuan Hong, he immediately asked, "Are you also helping outsiders to make me angry?"

    "Yaoyao doesn't like Yu Liulang."!  "

    The woman’s voice was very loud, and the car was thrown away, so the voice was directly heard by people outside.

    There was a bang in Mrs. Yu’s head, and her thoughts were over.

    Luoyang is very lively. Except for the curfew, people are coming and going at any time. I'm afraid many people heard the roar of the crazy woman.

    Linglong had heard about the liveliness of the Yu family at home. The incident in the Yu family caused a lot of commotion. Mrs. Yu was actually stopped by a crazy woman in broad daylight, saying that it was for the sake of her romantic relationship with the son-in-law of the family.  , spare her life.

    Later, some good people dug up the news from nowhere, saying that the crazy woman was actually Mrs. Yu's sister-in-law.

    It’s really lively now.

    Linglong was sitting next to Mrs. Shen. It seemed that the female family members who came to visit were very excited when talking about this matter.

    “I don’t know how much trouble there is here.”

    Linglong listened, "Speaking of which, I really wish I hadn't seen Mrs. Yu for a long time."

    "It seems that you are ill?" Shen said.

    "I'm sick at this juncture. Who would believe me if I tell you." The female family member opposite said excitedly, with excitement on her face, "I'm afraid she's hiding."

    Mrs. Shen nodded, Linglong looked on and saw the corners of her mother's mouth slightly raised.

    After the guests left, Mrs. Shen smiled, and there was a bit of happiness in her voice.

    "She also has today."

    Mrs. Shen still remembers Mrs. Yu's threats when she came to her door that day. She didn't expect that it would be Mrs. Yu's turn to cower in the house so soon, not even daring to come out to see anyone.

    "However, even if this kind of thing comes to His Majesty's ears, I'm afraid it will be regarded as a romantic scandal," Mrs. Shen said here and sighed.

    Linglong also lowered her head, knowing that what Shen said was right, but in this situation, as long as she laid out the chess pieces she had laid out, that would be enough.

    She walked out of the inner room, and Shaoyao followed her, "How's it going over there, Qiniang?"

    "According to reports, the two of them are fighting fiercely. Recently, Liulang and Qiniang of the Yu family have been visiting each other frequently."

    That’s true, after all, he had just been deprived of his fame, and scandal broke out in his family, so it was impossible for him to bring it up in front of her.  She can only seek solace from the ill-informed Su Hui.

    Linglong smiled happily when she thought about what would happen next.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: Make trouble, make trouble!  !  !

    Today’s update is close to 10,000 words, which is the reason why the nutrient solution exceeds 1,000~~

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 12 bottles of elegant and easy-going Sun Xiaochuan, 5 bottles of taro balls

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Close the net

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The things going on outside at Yu's house caused a huge uproar.

    ???????????? Good deeds should never go out, and bad deeds can travel thousands of miles. The Yu family has done a lot of serious things in the past, but now Luoyang is full of sexy rumors about this family.  They forgot all the serious things they had done before, and all they could think about were the erotic stories between men and women in high-ranking families.

    "The incident happened in public, and the woman was really a member of the Yu family. I heard that someone came to the woman's house after hearing the news.

    "Those who can get married to the Yu family are not from ordinary families. Even if something is really wrong, the woman's parents should be informed.  Among the Xianbei people, there is no such thing as a daughter marrying off to her husband's family.  Even if a woman gets married, she is still a member of her family. There are also many widowed daughters who return to their parents' families with their children and the inheritance left by their late husbands.

    What the Yu family did was tantamount to poking a hornet's nest.

    During this period of time, Linglong was at home obediently and didn’t go anywhere.  But even if she didn't go out, the news from outside was still coming to her like snowflakes.

    I heard that the door of the Yu family was almost broken down by the parents of the locked-up female family member.  Not to mention, my mother-in-law came to the door in a fierce manner and almost killed everyone in her way.  When Mrs. Yu saw this, she apologized and wanted to step forward to explain that this was not the case. However, before she could speak, the old lady ordered her daughter-in-law to slap Mrs. Yu's mouth several times.

    I heard that the old lady thought her daughter-in-law was weak and weak, so she went into battle herself, saying that her mouth was broken.

    When Mrs. Tai was young, she did not miss anything in riding and shooting. She could even wield a sword to fight and kill like men.  As I get older, this strength has not declined.  When you fight someone, you are very majestic.

    Linglong listened with interest, "But this doesn't look like a wealthy family, it looks like a fight in the market."

    "They are all originally from Dai County, and some are even from Six Towns. They have strong tempers. They don't care about what the Han people do."

    In order to reduce the resistance to the Sinicization reform, the late emperor specifically allowed the elderly Xianbei nobles not to follow Han customs.

    Those Xianbei nobles of the older generation have not changed their habits.  Back then, He Ruoyi personally led people to beat up the palace gate and took her grandson away.  Now that it happens, it’s not surprising.

    Princess Lanling leaned on the fumigation cage, "The person was really beaten, and the beating was not light. Not only the women, but also the men were beaten."

    Speaking of Princess Lanling, she almost wanted to laugh, "It's a pity, I can't see it."

    Linglong's heart was so happy that she wanted to jump, but her face was still pretending, "This family is like this. After all, he is also the younger brother of the Taiwei, so he should be given some face, right?"

    "The other party is not from a bad family, and he is on par with the Taiwei." Princess Lanling said, reaching out to take the glass cup from the maid's hand. Inside was the prepared fruit wine, which was Lanling's favorite.  of.

    "Besides, even if something really happens, if you feel that your husband has been wronged, you can just reconcile." Speaking of which, Princess Lanling felt that what the Yu family had done was really bad.

    There is no strong defense between men and women among the Xianbei people, and strangers and men meet each other freely, so there are many erotic stories between men and women.  But this kind of thing usually happens when a man gets mad at his adulterer. If he comes back and feels reluctant to let go of the woman, then he can continue living with her. If he can't bear it, then he can just make peace with her.

    The wife’s natal family is not a good quarrel. Everyone is happy when they part ways. No matter they meet in the capital or in official circles, they can still maintain harmony.

    "But if you lock someone up and let your mother-in-law know about it, it would be strange if the world is turned upside down.

    "What are they doing?"

    "Didn't Zuo Zhaoyi say anything?" Linglong remembered that Mrs. Yu's eldest daughter was in the harem. Now there is no queen in the harem. Zuo Zhaoyi was favored, so naturally Zuo Zhaoyi was respected in everything.  My natal family has been turned upside down, no matter how much I think about it, it seems that I shouldn't remain indifferent.

    "What can I say? The Yu family did something wrong in the first place. Even if she told His Majesty, it would not be of much use. The affairs of the previous dynasty are much more important than the women in the harem. What's more, His Majesty takes the lead in the private affairs of the courtier's family.  It’s so ugly.”

    When Linglong heard this, she immediately felt happy.

    With this coming out of the Yu family, as for forcing her to marry into the family, I'm afraid she has to put it on hold.

    "I heard that Yu Liulang wants to marry you?" Princess Lanling suddenly remembered such a thing.

    Linglong nodded, "But my mother-in-law didn't agree. She just looked at Mrs. Yu and seemed to think I was very suitable."

    "Then you have to be careful. Now that the Yu family comes out like this, many of them are similar to the Yu family.No matter whether they are men or women, those beautiful young men raised in the house are just servants. No matter how bright they smile at her, they always show a certain humility and flattery.

    A beauty should be as she is now.

    When Lan Ling saw Linglong, her smile was like spring flowers blooming, even the frozen surface could melt away with her smile.  She stared at it intently, and after a while she raised her hand and put it on her chest, "I feel much better now."

    Linglong didn’t know what she meant, “Eldest Princess?”

    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Lan Ling asked, "But with her condition like this, I'm afraid she won't be able to see her anywhere."

    How could Lan Ling still look good on Su Hui when she stole a man from her place?  The people below are just looking at the food, so naturally they won't give her enough support.

    Of course Linglong wants to see it, she can’t come in vain.

    Su Hui was locked up in the woodshed.

    As soon as Linglong entered, she smelled a bad smell.  It's the smell that comes from a person's body that hasn't been washed for many days.

    Su Hui was blinded by the light pouring in when the door was opened.  After a while, when my eyes got used to it, I opened my eyes.

    "Jiuniang?" Seeing Linglong walking in, Su Hui finally had some reaction.

    Linglong walked in, "I heard that you were imprisoned for several days, and your mother-in-law came to beg me. After all, we are still a family, so I reluctantly took you out."

    Hearing Linglong mention her mother, Su Hui finally felt a little angry.

    Jiuniang is always like this, being condescending to their mother and daughter, and not even giving them the most basic dignity.

    "I wonder if Yu Liulang still wants you." Su Hui suddenly said, with unbridled joy on her face, "Jiuniang, do you know that all the tricks I used are your usual tricks, Jiuniang?"

    She has naturally learned a lot after being with Jiuniang for so long.  Use her tricks to seduce her man.  Being defeated by her own tricks could make Su Hui laugh out loud.

    Linglong smiled and looked at Su Hui like she was looking at a fool.

    She knows that Su Hui is stupid, not only stupid but also smart.  That's why she was asked to jump into this pit, and Su Hui lived up to her expectations. Not only did she jump, she also jumped with joy.

    "My tricks? Then you really have only scratched the surface." She smiled and said, "I can get rid of Yu Liulang, thanks to you."

    Linglong stretched out her hand and patted Su Hui's face twice, "I'm still thinking, without your last touch, the Yu family might not be so unreasonable."

    She said and clicked her tongue twice, "Sure enough, you really lived up to my expectations."

    "The exquisite eyes are pure, but the face is so charming that it makes people reluctant to look away.

    Linglong's fingers slid down Su Hui's face, "I'm afraid you still don't know who Yu Liulang is. You were able to hook up with him not because of your superb skills, but because he was delivered to your door. You are just a turtle bastard."

    After saying that, she couldn't help laughing and slapped Su Hui's face twice with her palms.

    "Do you think it's really your skill that's superb?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Heroine: Oh, I am a bitch again~~~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Tokay 40 bottles; .tokay, I don’t want to eat this Amway, 24222344 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Embrace

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong patted Su Hui's face twice, and Su Hui looked at her blankly. Originally, there was joy in her eyes because of revenge, but when Linglong showed everything in front of her eyes, the look in her eyes  The pleasure quickly disappeared, and his eyes were just like dead sheep, staring at her blankly.

    Seeing Su Hui like this, Linglong felt a rare conscience and felt that what she said before was too much.

    But soon this conscience was wiped out.

    Linglong felt her hands were a little slippery, and suddenly remembered that Su Hui had been locked up here for several days. In the past few days, the people in the Princess Mansion had given her almost nothing except the most basic food.  Naturally, there was no way there would be any other water to wash her with.

    Linglong felt a sense of nausea in her heart. She was about to wipe her hands on Su Hui, but then she remembered that Su Hui had not changed her clothes in several days.

    My good mood turned a little bad because of this.

    Linglong was no longer too lazy to be polite, and directly asked two strong servants to come in, one on the left and the other on the right to hold up Su Hui, and then left.  Su Hui was picked up and dragged out like a dead dog.

    Linglong shook her hand, only feeling that it was unlucky.

    After coming out of the princess mansion, she didn't go home. After asking someone to send Su Hui back, she went to Yuan Hong's place.

    Yuanhong did not live with King Pingyuan, perhaps because of his marriage in the early years.  The King of Pingyuan felt particularly guilty for his eldest son. No matter what it was, he would get everything he asked for.

    Even though Grandpa was still there, he wanted to find another place to practice as a dojo, and King Pingyuan agreed.

    Concubine Xu originally wanted to take advantage of this to discredit Yuan Hong's reputation.  Among the Han people, parents are present and they have no private property.  There is no such deviant thing as moving out and living somewhere else.  It's a pity that no one in Luoyang takes this seriously, not to mention that the Pingyuan King himself nodded, and Grandpa didn't care, so what else could he do?

    It is said to be a dojo, but it actually occupies half the size of a square. Many of the residences of the royal family and nobles are not as spacious and luxurious as Yuanhong's residence.

    When this mansion came into Yuan Hong’s hands, it was so luxurious that it was amazing.  Yuan Hong has a cold temperament and doesn't like this kind of excessive excitement.  After a while, the mansion became simple and elegant.

    Linglong only felt that her hands were disgusting. She washed her hands several times when she was at the princess residence.  She had used up even a single bath bean. The bath beans were filled with spices to make her skin moist and fragrant when she washed her hands, but Linglong always felt that there was still a greasy feeling between her fingers.

    Today is a holiday. Yuan Hong does not need to go to the palace to attend court, nor does he need to go to the palace to accompany him.  When he heard the news that Linglong was coming, he went over to pick her up from the door in person.

    He could have asked someone to pick her up, but he wanted to see her and couldn't wait even for a short while.

    Linglong just got out of the car and saw Yuan Hong coming out of the door.

    The two looked at each other from a distance. Linglong didn't expect that he would come out in person. She didn't pay attention when she got out of the car and sprained her foot.

    Yuan Hong strode over, waved away Peony, directly held her arm, and took her out of the car.

    "What's going on? It's so careless." As he said that, he exerted a little force, and her feet landed smoothly on the ground.

    Linglong’s feet landed on the ground, but her arms were still tightly hooked on him. It happened that he showed no signs of breaking away. Let her be like this, even a bit arrogant and doting.  It's still up to her to mess around.

    "My foot is sprained and it hurts." Linglong looked up and said coquettishly.

    Hearing this, Yuan Hong immediately glanced at her feet.  This day is already a bit cold after autumn, and Linglong’s legs have been injured, so she needs to be more prepared for the coldness in autumn.  The skirt was so thick that not even a cent of her feet could be seen under the thick hem.

    Linglong stretched out her hand, the meaning couldn't be more obvious.  At this moment, no one was passing by the door of the mansion. He reached out, hooked his long and strong arms around her lower back and legs, and hugged her directly.

    She hugged his neck and sighed with satisfaction.

    The servant over there opened the door early.  To make it easier for them to walk, Yuanhong hugged her and walked directly through the door.

    He carried her to the inner room, put her on the bed, and looked directly at her ankles.

    Among Taoist priests, nine out of ten are skilled in medical skills.  Yuan Hong is no exception. He walks in the mountains and forests and has rich experience in trauma.

    He took off his exquisite shoes and socks, exposing one bare foot.

    Her feet are so small and cute that he can control them all with one palm.  My heart should have been calm, but when the soft soles of my feet touched my palms, a wave of waves arose in my heart.

    It’s not that I haven’t seen it before.  When he first rescued her, she was injured in the leg. At that time, he didn't talk about the protection of men and women.bsp; When Linglong saw this, she knew that he was missing his mother.

    He lost his mother when he was young. Although he was taken care of by his grandfather's family, he was not his parents after all.  Linglong hugged him and said, "Don't be sad."

    "Are you thinking about grandma?"

    Yuan Hong nodded. Ever since he knew that his mother was gone forever, whether it was his father or in front of others, he had never shown the slightest trace of missing his mother.  Because even if he bursts into tears over this and loses all manners, his biological mother will never come back.  Those rituals are not so much about praying for the deceased as they are for the living to see. The deceased is gone, so no matter how many of these are done, what's the use.

    He thought that his heart was as cold as iron and he would no longer reveal the slightest bit of his inner thoughts.  It won't show any softness anymore.  All these mental defenses turned into nothingness in front of her.

    Yuan Hong let himself fall into her arms, and her soft embrace hugged him whole.  It seems that all the suffering has become ethereal.

    "My grandma was very kind to me. When I was young, my grandpa was actually very busy and didn't bother to teach me. From the age of three, Xianbei people put their children on horses. In this way, when the children grow up, they will have no teacher to ride on.  You know it, no need to learn anymore.”

    "But grandpa is too busy. He is busy with the court and the war. He has no energy to care about me. It was grandma who led me to ride horses. She taught me my riding skills. She has a bad temper, but she has a bad temper.  But I am extremely patient, even if I am impatient and cry loudly, she will still coax me until I am willing to continue learning."

    "Yaoyao, I thought I would have everythingbut at that time, in the end, I had nothing."

    The identity of the eldest son and even the biological mother are gone.

    "Even when I was young at that time, I knew that I had everything. My grandfather felt guilty for me, but my mother-in-law is gone after all" He said, burying himself deeper into her arms.

    Linglong tightened her arms, hugged him tighter, and stroked his hair with extremely gentle force.

    "You don't have a grandma, but you still have me. I will love you and love you in the future."

    Linglong said and kissed him on the forehead, "Because you had a hard time before, so I came. You still have me."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Are you saying that Yaoyao is bad?  It's because of you bad guys that Yaoyao has to fight back!  !  You bad guys!  !  !

    Su Hui and others: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Xiaodai and miso; 2 bottles of Xiaohui; 1 bottle of .tokay;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Upright

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person in her arms lost his former calmness and self-control, and he buried himself entirely in her arms.  This way he looks very similar to a child, but different.  He told those past events without any voice, and it was almost frighteningly calm. Only by listening carefully could you detect the trembling in his words.

    "Really?" Linglong heard Yuan Hong ask this question. Linglong never said this in front of a man.  In order to win her favor, those men would not show any weakness in front of her.  Even if they were exposed, Linglong would not care.

    Everyone has difficulties, and so does she.  It's good enough to take care of yourself, but where can you spare the time and energy for others?

    But after Linglong met Yuan Hong, she didn’t think so anymore.

    He only showed his weakness to her, taking off all his disguises and exposing his soft heart to her.  So sincere, only by showing your own sincerity can you be worthy of his sincerity.

    Linglong hugged him, her arms gently wrapped around his head, holding him in her arms, a bit like holding a child.

    Her fingers gently wandered through his hair, and the gentle caressing feeling made Yuan Hong gradually soften.  He allowed himself to be completely immersed in her arms.

    It has been many years and no one has hugged him like this.  Grandpa has his own mess to deal with, and grandfather also has a large family to take care of. Whether it is his own family or his maternal family, he is actually a redundant person.

    It’s so superfluous that it brings sadness to the bottom of my heart.  The sadness is deep in his heart, and he neither knows nor dares to express his feelings to others.  He had already experienced the sinister nature of people's hearts, and even to his biological father, he was unwilling to reveal even the slightest bit about it.  Years of sadness turned into desolation, so deep into his bones that he couldn't even notice it. Only when he felt a long-lost warmth in her body did he realize that he had never come out.

    Yuan Hong was greedy for the warmth on her body. No matter how she answered, her words had already been heard in his heart.  If this is the case, then she will never get rid of him in this life.

    He raised his hands and put his arms around her waist.  His waist was so slender that he couldn't hold it in his hands. He was like a drowning man holding onto a piece of driftwood at the critical moment of life and death.  He hugged her desperately, unwilling to let go no matter what.

    "Then you can't regret it." He buried his head in her arms, which were soft and warm, almost taking in his whole body.  He sighed comfortably.  Warmth, so warm that he never wanted to get up from her arms for the rest of his life.

    After a while, he reluctantly raised his head from her arms and said, "You said it yourself before, so there is no room for regret."

    Exquisite fingers wandered around the edges of his hair.  When she heard this, she just smiled and said, "What do you think?"

    There was a little confusion on his face, but he quickly hugged her tighter, "Then I'll take it as your promise."

    Linglong hummed twice and gently touched the back of his head a few times.  Her hands patted his head and shoulders in an extremely slow and gentle tone.

    Her comfort and intimacy calmed him down.  The great sadness in my heart slowly faded away.  It was replaced by a warmth that made him intoxicated and reluctant to wake up.

    Linglong hugged him for a long time. In her arms, such a tall man seemed to have turned into the child who had experienced great changes many years ago.

    After a long time, he moved and came out of her arms.  In fact, when he came out, he was a little reluctant, and his eyes were still staring at Linglong. As long as Linglong comforted him with a few more words, he would immediately return to that intoxicating and gentle land.

    But Linglong didn’t do what he wanted this time, and she didn’t say anything to persuade her to stay.

    As soon as he came, Linglong's shoulders and back slumped, "My shoulders and back are sore. It hurts."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Linglongs physical strength has not reached its peak yet, and she can maintain a movement for more than an hour, and now her back is sore.

    Yuan Hong coughed unnaturally, pulled her into his arms, and stretched out his hands to rub her shoulders and back.  He had never done such a job of serving others, but with Linglong, even if he had never done it, it would not prevent him from doing it well. He followed her movements and massaged and pinched lightly with just the right amount of force.  It quickly relieved her soreness.

    Linglong closed her eyes and nestled in his arms.

    She opened her eyes, "Well, it's okay."

    Yuan Hong laughed. She was probably the only one in the world who could serve him like this. He sighed silently, but he was happy with it.

    "Much better?" He lowered his head and asked.

    Linglong moved in his arms and changed her position, resting her head on his arm.

    "Yeah." Linglong responded, looking at him with dark eyes.The woman, facing such beauty, couldn't help but feel distraught.

    Linglong immediately carried the money bag and grabbed a lot of money and stuffed it with the female family members.

    She understands this step, it’s just to block the door and just keep giving money.

    With the handsome man Yuan Hong here, Su Mao finally had enough breath left to go to the backyard to meet his bride.  The groomsmen who were watching the joke in the car rushed out and followed the groom into the backyard.

    It is necessary for the bride to put on makeup.  Even if the groom passes the test of the bride's family, when he gets downstairs from the boudoir, the bride will not come out. She has to make up before she can come out.

    There are rules for urging makeup, and all the strong men brought here came in handy at this moment.  The sound was like ocean waves, which made her ears hurt.

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong reached out and covered her ears directly.

    His palms were bigger than hers, and even his fingers were thicker than hers. When they were blocked in his ear holes, the sound suddenly became quieter.  The bride had met Su Mao before, and they had feelings for each other. She knew that he had suffered a lot of trouble outside before, and she couldn't bear to let him wait here again.

    After the groomsmen shouted a dozen times, the bride came out.

    The groomsmen cheered and hugged the groom and bride to meet the bride’s parents.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? By the time the bride’s car entered the house, it was completely dark.  She walked in among the crowd and tightly held Yuan Hong's hand beside her.

    “It turns out that marrying a wife is so hard, but it’s really not easy for you men.”

    Yuan Hong smiled, "Then you will feel more sorry for me when the time comes."

    Linglong glanced at him and delicately drew circles on his palm with her fingers, "You do think it's beautiful."

    He lowered his head and gently rubbed his lips on her forehead.

    She pulled him to the backyard door, planning to sneak him in. She would have to attend a ceremony later, and it was obviously inappropriate to wear men's clothes.

    As soon as he reached the courtyard gate, he was stopped, "Yaoyao?"

    She turned around and saw Shen, who was supposed to go to the front, standing there. Linglong felt confused, as if she had been caught doing something shameful.

    “Has she been caught and raped?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Come see my mother-in-law

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ?????????????????????? 4 bottles; 3 bottles of Qibao; 2 bottles of Qinghuai wine; 1 bottle of good???, taro balls;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Want to see

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong looked at Shen, her heart pounding.

    She brought her husband into her yard. In any case, it was a bit too bold.

    Shen’s face was also extremely ugly. She couldn’t find Linglong before because she had gone somewhere else.  While taking charge of the overall situation of the family, he sent people out to look for his daughter everywhere.  The servants at home almost all turned the house over, and almost pried off all the stone slabs on the floor to take a look, but they were surprised not to find any trace of Linglong.

    Mrs. Shen took advantage of the break to take a break and change her clothes to take a look at the Linglong courtyard. Who knows, as soon as she came in, she saw her daughter pulling Yuan Hong inside.

    "Ah, grandma." Linglong couldn't hold her tongue straight, and her face darkened completely when she saw Mrs. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen glared at Linglong fiercely, then looked at Yuan Hong.  Compared to Linglong and Linglong, who seemed to be in a panic after being caught in an act of rape, Yuanhong was almost too calm. When he saw Mrs. Shen looking over, he raised his hand and gave her a cautious salute, "Ms. Shen."

    “It doesn’t look like a slut who secretly sneaked into the girl’s boudoir, but he looks like he was invited over by the master in a generous manner.

    "I remember that I never sent an invitation to the minister. It's not like the minister to come uninvited." Shen was very angry, especially because she had something to do with Linglong, so she was particularly rude when she spoke. Linglong was anxious, and just now  I want to defend Yuan Hong.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Hong reached out and patted her arm, signaling her not to act rashly.

    "This junior didn't come uninvited, but came with Uncle Qinghe."

    Ms. Shen raised her eyebrows in surprise. Seeing Yuan Hong's words, she glared at Linglong, "If you don't go back and change clothes quickly, your brother's happy event will be delayed by you!"

    After Shen finished teaching Linglong, she looked at Yuan Hong, "Young Master, you should go to King Qinghe first."

    Yuan Hong nodded in agreement and left in stride.

    As soon as he left, Linglong smiled at her mother with a flattering face, "Mom, it's about to start"

    The bride has already entered the house and will go to meet her parents-in-law later.

    "We'll get over it later, I'll deal with you again!" Shen reached out and pointed at her forehead.  Linglong stuck out her tongue and hurriedly changed her clothes in despair.

    Shaoyao immediately changed her clothes. The time was tight and she didn’t put on makeup. Anyway, her face was very good. Putting on makeup only ruined her good color.

    When a bride marries into her husband’s family, the etiquette is the same.  Linglong watched the bride and Su Mao meet her parents-in-law in front, and then hurriedly sent them to Qinglu.

    Seeing that her bride and eldest son had been sent to Qinglu, Mrs. Shen sent someone over to invite Linglong and Yuan Hong.

    When inviting people, King Qinghe was beside Yuan Hong. Hearing the words of the maid who conveyed the message, he reached out and patted Yuan Hong on the shoulder, "Go ahead. Madam Shen is a good talker. You are so good, she should  I will agree."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  Nothing wrong with it.

    When Yuan Hong arrived there, Shen and Su Yuan were both there.  Linglong sat aside, obediently, recognized his footsteps, and looked up at him with aggrieved eyes.

    Su Yuan had heard his wife tell her what was going on before, and he sat there with a helpless expression on his face.

    He doesn’t think this is anything. After all, it’s normal for young men and women to do anything when they are deeply in love.  As parents, you will have no choice but to support your daughter.

    But his thoughts are different from his wife’s.

    Yuan Hong raised his hand to greet Su Yuan and his wife, and Mrs. Shen asked him to sit down.

    "Young Master, you should know that my husband and I have only one daughter besides our two unworthy sons." Shen said straight to the point, "Yaoyao has been spoiled by my husband and me since she was a child. I don't mean to say this.  It's not that she's modest, it's just her nature. She may be able to maintain harmony with her husband, but that's not necessarily the case with other members of her husband's family."

    "When a woman marries a man as her legal wife, she not only has to get along with her husband, but also with a family member. If she is not careful, no matter how deep the relationship between husband and wife is, they may be separated, and the loving couple will turn against each other.  "

    Su Yuan was a little restless at the side. He saw his daughter looking at him pitifully, as if she was begging him to say something nice in front of her mother, but he couldn't get a word in.

    Shen’s words are straightforward, with almost no circumlocutions.

    Yuan Hong said, "Madam, are you worried about my stepmother?"

    Shen did not expect that he would say it so directly, "The minister said something serious. The princess has a very good reputation in Luoyang. How is that possible? This is just my worry."

    ?Everywhere.

    ??When Yuan Hong was in Zhongshu Province, King Qinghe was the real prince. Even if he just went to have a wedding banquet, it would make people think a lot.

    After Concubine Xu heard about it, she said, "It's rare that he actually has someone he likes."

    Yuan Hong always frightened her with his clarity, as if all the people and things in the world were not in his eyes.  I remember that her father and brother were dead, and she saw him by the pool. Even though she had murderous intentions towards him, he still looked at her indifferently, as if she was not a living thing in his eyes.

    "Does the princess still want to go and propose marriage to the eldest man?" Ms. Zhang took out a wattle and touched it on her bun.

    "This kind of trick only needs to be used once or twice. It's not enough to do too much." Concubine Xu said and smiled, "In fact, it is also a good thing."

    "Princess?" Mrs. Zhang didn't quite understand.

    "Because of love, fear arises. He was heartless and loveless before, and even the court could not find his fault." Concubine Xu took off the bud from her head and looked at the pointed end.

    She knew that Yuan Hong’s future was limitless, so how could she let him go on like this? She had been looking for his faults in private.  But Yuan Hong was much more cunning than she thought. Even though he had been practicing Taoism in the mountains for so many years, he had not really been transformed into a fool who was completely ignorant of worldly affairs. He was slippery and extremely difficult to deal with.

    When you are in the court, in the filth, don't think about being aloof.  Concubine Xu's mother's family could no longer count on her, but Concubine Xu still had her own agenda. She knew that the emperor was quite afraid of the clan. In the past few years, she had collected a bunch of charges and murdered several princes of her uncle's generation in the palace.  middle.

    She guessed that the emperor was deeply afraid of the clan, at least unlike the late emperor's style of reusing the Yuan clan.

    If he finds his handle and has less accumulated, even if it is the plain king, it may not be able to keep him.

    "He can make no mistakes, but what about other people? That Su Jiuniang is not such a person. After all, he is marrying a disaster, no"

    Concubine Xu paused. She didn't believe that there were men in the world who could be so affectionate towards women. After all, these men had a lot to do, and men with power would not take women to heart, because  Beauty is really at their fingertips for them. They have this world and countless things waiting for them to worry about. How can they have any thoughts on love and love?

    King Pingyuan cared so much about his original wife, but after all these years, his concubine had taken care of her, and even she was still her princess.

    But Yuan Hong, she is really unpredictable.

    "If it doesn't work out, it would be even more interesting. He rarely wants anything. He finally gets it, but he can't get it." Concubine Xu raised the corners of her lips, "A Zhang must know that all men in this world are cheap.  Bones, the less you can get them, the more you care about them. As time goes by, they will look better."

    Concubine Xu said calmly, "But first, we need to see the person."

    Mrs. Zhang didn’t quite understand, “What the princess means is…”

    "Go and see that Su Jiuniang. If you want to use her to make a knife, you have to see if she has the ability to make a knife."

    With that said, Concubine Xu pulled Bu Yao off her head and looked back with a smile.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Confessing in public, I am really great

    Linglong: It’s great to confess your love for your boyfriend to your dad.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Liehuohonglian, Xiaodai 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 lifelong

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is a new bride in the family, which is a little different from the past.

    In the past, when a bride married into her husband’s family, she had to please her mother-in-law and be wary of her sister-in-law.  My sister-in-law is my mother-in-law's biological daughter, so what I say when she is around my mother-in-law is much more important.  After all, flesh and blood are connected. Which mother-in-law would leave her biological daughter alone and turn her head to hurt an outsider?

    Before Linglong’s eldest sister-in-law entered the family, she listened to many unmarried ladies talk about how to deal with her sister-in-law at home.  After all, we are a family, and I feel unhappy when there is another person.  If your sister-in-law has a strong temper, then use various methods to deal with her until she is convinced.

    Linglong and the other ladies murmured and listened.  But she doesn't have to.

    Although she has tricks and scheming, she only uses them on outsiders, and her family loves her very much.  The eldest sister-in-law was also carefully selected by her parents. She was born with a bad temperament. I got along well with her before marrying her. She would only target her sister-in-law if she went crazy.

    Su Mao and his new wife are in love. Li Shaoyin comes from a wealthy family and has a gentle temperament, which is perfect for Su Mao.

    The newlyweds came to meet their parents-in-law. Linglong sat aside and watched Li Shaoyin give Shen a meeting gift. The meeting gift was a blouse that Li Shaoyin had made by herself.

    Han women are proud to be good at female craftsmanship, and the gift they give to their mother-in-law is naturally the best needlework they can make.

    "Auntie, these clothes are really well made." Linglong looked at the clothes on the lacquer tray carefully, then turned to Mrs. Shen and said, "It's much better than what I made."

    Mrs. Shen doesn’t care what the bride gives her, as long as the bride has a good attitude, then that’s fine.

    "Yao Yao thinks that everyone is like Yao Yao, who can't make foot gloves for winter even after several months."

    Linglong stuck out her tongue, "Mom, my sister-in-law is here, don't expose my shortcomings."

    As soon as she said this, everyone present laughed.

    "It's better now. There are more people in the family, and it's more lively than before." As she said this, she turned around and looked at Li Shaoyin with innocent eyes. "When will my sister-in-law give me a nephew and niece? When the time comes, I will  I can take my nieces and nephews to ride horses.”

    Li Shaoyin is a newly married woman with a thin skin. She couldn't resist Linglong's teasing, and she immediately blushed with embarrassment.

    Seeing this, Su Mao quickly came out to protect his wife, "Yaoyao."

    "Brother, don't you think so?" Linglong smiled.

    Su Mao also blushed. The young couple looked at each other silently, their eyes touched, and they quickly turned away.  It seemed like the two had never looked at each other.

    "Oh, brother, why are you so shy? My sister-in-law married me to be loved by you. We don't have those rules in our family. Be close to my sister-in-law. No one will say anything."

    "Yaoyao," Su Mao lost his temper at all after being told by Linglong. He glanced at his newlywed wife. Li Shaoyin's eyes met his and he quickly looked back.

    Mrs. Shen laughed again and again when she saw this. She just wanted this, for the whole family to be happy together.

    Mrs. Shen praised Li Shaoyin's craftsmanship a few times, and then said a few words to her in a friendly manner, "Now that we are married, we are a family, so don't be restrained." She then glanced at her daughter and said, "Yaoyao, I am  She has been spoiled by your father-in-law. If she does something to make you angry, there is no need to reprimand her severely for our sake."

    Linglong sticks out her tongue.

    "Ajia's words are serious. Jiuniang is kind and observant, how can she be willful?" Li Shaoyin replied and glanced at Linglong.  Linglong winked at her.

    After meeting Mrs. Shen, Li Shaoyin asked her maid to invite Linglong.  After all, she was just married. A new bride didn't know much about her husband's family. Even if someone gave some advice beforehand, there were still many things she didn't take care of in real life.

    Unless the natal family is powerful, the bride will have to serve her parents-in-law honestly for three years after entering the house.  If one is not good, he will be blamed.  Su Yuan and his wife are upright and generous. They don't look like the kind of people who would abuse their brides, but they should still be careful.

    Li Shaoyin wanted to ask her something, but Linglong naturally had a lot to say.

    After a while, Li Shaoyin knew everything that should be paid attention to. She was very grateful to Linglong. She held Linglong's hand and said, "By the way, how are you and the Vice Minister of Zhongshu?"

    Linglong’s expression was a little subtle, “Does sister-in-law already know?”

    "How can we not know that the Vice Minister of Zhongshu doesn't hide anything in his work? Last time at the wedding banquet, he said those words but he didn't hide it from anyone. Many people heard it."

    Li Shaoyin had heard something Yuan Hong said from the maid before.  I really can't tell, it's so glamorousThere are many of them, many of whom are descendants of the clan.  "With that said, Concubine Xu turned around with a faint look in her eyes.

    Linglong didn’t know what kind of good times these few months would bring. Just as the Yu family left, King Wu’s grandson came again.

    Yuen Long’s father was not the legitimate son of King Wu, let alone the crown prince, but his status and lineage were there, and no one could refuse him.

    The news spread quickly.  After all, he was hooked up with the beauty, and the people of Prince Wu's palace were making a big show of it. Even though everything was not clear, all kinds of treasures kept coming, and those treasures were put on the carriage and paraded through the market.

    Yuan Hong learned the news and wanted to come to inquire, but Shen didn't see him at this time, and Linglong was also restrained.

    Only Su Mao secretly brought him the news about Linglong.

    Su Mao is optimistic about Yuan Hong, but his parents have the final say in matters of marriage.  As children, sometimes we are really powerless.

    After hearing this, Yuan Hong just stood there without saying a word, then turned around and left.  Since he left, he hasn't been here for a long time.

    Shen didn't agree to King Wu, she just kept delaying.  The King of Wu never paid attention to these methods. Before the agreement was reached, he seemed to have already decided on someone. He even invited Su Yuan to take the whole family with him during the clan's autumn hunting.

    There is no room for rejection of King Wu’s invitation.

    Su Yuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and go forward.  Together with Linglong.

    Linglong refused to ride in the car and rode on horseback.  Mrs. Shen was in the carriage and wanted to come out to talk to her daughter several times, but gave up several times.

    "Tell me, does Jiuniang hate me?" She sighed and asked Li Shaoyin who was riding in the same car.

    Li Shaoyin didn't know what to say at this moment, "No, mother and daughter have a deep love. Jiuniang should know the difficulties of the A family, how can she resent the A family."

    Ms. Shen sighed, she knew best about the daughter she gave birth to.  Even though she didn't show it on her face, she knew that her daughter was complaining about her.

    Arriving at the hunting place, Linglong came over to meet her parents, and then went to see King Wu. King Wu asked Yuen Long to accompany her, and his intention was self-evident.

    Yuen Long was very happy. He kept talking to her on horseback and told her some anecdotes he didn't know where he heard, just to please her.

    Linglong didn’t mean to cheer her up much. Yuen Long thought something bad had happened to her and was about to comfort her when he heard the sound of horse hooves.

    Yuen Long followed the sound and saw Yuan Hong appearing there on horseback.

    Yuen Long was stunned when he saw him, "Uncle??!"

    Yuan Hong didn’t look at him, he looked directly at Linglong.

    Yuen Long noticed something was wrong, and he immediately drove his horse in front of Linglong, "Uncle, if you have anything to do, just come to me!"

    This way he is somewhat protecting her.

    Yuan Hong just looked at him solemnly, and that look was just a gift. If he hadn't rushed out, he might not have gotten this look.

    He didn’t speak, let alone look at Yuen Long. Suddenly he whistled.

    The horse under Linglong immediately became restless. Taking advantage of Yuen Long's distraction, he rushed over on horseback. He stretched out his long arm and held it directly on her arm. In just a blink of an eye, she had fallen in front of him.  .

    She didn’t even have time to catch her breath before her back hit his chest.

    Her waist was tightly restrained by him, and the wind became so intense that even she couldn't bear it.

    She tightly grasped his arm around her waist. She wanted to speak, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the wind filled her mouth and she couldn't speak at all.

    Linglong didn’t know where he was taking her, and she didn’t know how long she had been jolting on the horse. It seemed to be only a moment, but it also seemed to be very long.  By the time she stopped, she couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north.

    She is good at riding and shooting, and she actually does it for fun. Running like this all the way, she still can't react.

    Linglong was carried straight off the horse, and then the person behind her held her hand and walked forward.

    She was dragged along in a daze until he was pulled in front of a group of people.

    Yuan Hong directly held her hand and knelt in front of Su Yuan, "Yao Yao and I have made a life-long commitment, and I ask Zuo Cheng to make it happen!"

    As he said that, he kowtowed directly to Su Yuan.

    He doesn’t want much in this life, just one person.  And he doesn't have much. His father is no longer his only father. Only a child is what he wants in this life.

    Only her, no one can take it away.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: If you are in a hurry, use your big moves to thank the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of small tea; 80 bottles of it’s time to quit sugar; 1 bottle of 26297679;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Oh my little angel~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of small tea; 80 bottles of it’s time to quit sugar; 1 bottle of 26297679;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 got engaged

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a moment of silence on the scene.

    Everyone, even Linglong, was shocked by this sudden change.  She looked sideways at his profile. After he said those words, he let go of her hand and kowtowed to Su Yuan.  He touched his forehead to the ground, leaving the others stunned.

    Except for Su Yuan and a few others, everyone present was from the clan.  The clan's status is special, and not everyone in this world can bear it.

    Yuan Hong bowed down, revealing his flat and straight back.  There was dead silence.

    After a long while, King Pingyuan finally woke up and stood up with excitement, "What are you doing!"

    King Pingyuan's words woke Su Yuan up, and Su Yuan hurriedly reached out to help him. When Su Yuan was young, he had squirmed, and he was also ordered to fight against the Southern Dynasty.  Although he is now Minister Zuocheng, he is definitely not a weak scholar.

    His physical strength on the battlefield is still there, and has not weakened even a little.  He put his hand on Yuan Hong's arm, but found that he couldn't help it at all.

    "What is Mr. Bohai doing?!"

    Yuan Hong still maintained this posture, "Please Zuo Cheng, please do it."

    In full view of everyone, Su Yuan was simply riding a tiger, unable to dismount.  This move was basically forcing him to nod. In desperation, he could only look at King Wu.  The King of Wu did not expect such an incident, so he had no choice but to let King Pingyuan pass.

    King Pingyuan walked quickly behind Yuan Hong, "If you have something to say, can't you just say it properly? Does it have to be like this?"

    Yuan Hong didn’t move there and didn’t say a word.

    This eldest son has an indifferent temperament, so indifferent that even he once thought that this child might really be out of the world and into Taoism.  This is the first time I have seen him like this in so many years.

    After a long while, I finally heard him say, "Please forgive me."

    "I" Su Yuan stood there, almost breaking out in a cold sweat. This scene was even more frightening than when he encountered an enemy ambush on the battlefield.

    King Wu came over at this moment and said, "You chose this time, are you here for me?"

    Yuan Hong raised his head, and the cold light in his eyes almost flashed past.

    "No, I just had to do this."

    King Pingyuan didn't want his son to break the harmony with other clan members because of a girl, but he knew in his heart that if he suppressed her at this moment, he didn't know what would happen.

    To them, a woman, even if she is a wife, has a sense of weighing her own weight.  However, what is different from other women is that other women look at whether the appearance and temperament are gentle and pleasant, but the head wife looks at the power behind it.

    No one has to be her, if necessary, even the first wife can be given up.

    He glanced at Linglong, who was pulled by Yuan Hong to kneel there. The Su family was noble and had a good reputation in the court, but they lacked the most practical power.

    King Pingyuan paid attention to Yuan Hong’s daughter during this period, but in the end he fell in love with Su Jiuniang.

    "You said that you and her have been engaged for life, is there any evidence?" King Wu said at the side.  A woman is nothing, let alone one who has not yet been married. Even if she is married, she has no weight unless she is in charge of the inside and outside of the home.  He just brought it up face to face, and he didn't look good.

    Yuan Hong looked at her, reached out and pulled off a piece of jade pendant from her skirt and handed it to King Wu.

    The jade pendant is transparent and has no flaws at all. The pattern carved on it is extremely simple. There are only tassels hanging on the bottom, and the tassels are hung from the back. At first glance, it is a man's thing.

    ""

    King Wu snorted heavily, "My nephew is very clever."

    With Yuan Hong doing this in front of everyone, as an elder, it would be hard for him to act the same as before.

    He glanced at King Pingyuan, pulled out his sleeves and left.

    Looking a bit angry like that, King Pingyuan pointed at Yuan Hong and was speechless for a long time.

    Yuan Hong knelt straight and bowed his head to King Pingyuan, "Master, I was wrong. But I don't regret it."

    "You!" King Pingyuan was too angry to say anything.

    Su Yuan stood there, wanting to help Linglong up. He felt sorry for the daughter he had raised. Even if it was a normal gift, Linglong had never given it to her parents.

    "Yaoyao, get up."

    Linglong raised her head with tears in her eyes, "Grandpa"

    Su Yuan looked at King Pingyuan with some embarrassment. He couldn't take the initiative to marry a girl.  Even if a man is not as reserved as a woman, he still refuses to look down on this kind of thing.  Don't want to make people feel?.

    She could escape easily before, but he didn’t really take action. Linglong was hugged by him, and even though she knocked on his arm several times, he didn’t let go.

    "Have you forgotten what you said?"

    The woman in her arms had a sly look in her eyes, "I forgot."

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Forgot? It's okay, I still remember."

    "Didn't you say that day that you wanted to test my Taoist heart?" His hand around her waist tightened, and he remembered everything she said, word for word.

    "Since it was you who started it, there is no reason to leave." His words were gentle, but there was no room for retreat in his words, and Linglong even heard a strong tone.

    "I gave you countless opportunities and you never left me, so don't even think about it this time."

    Linglong leaned on his chest and was hugged tightly around her waist.

    She looked back, her eyes flashing, "You're scaring me."

    Linglong said this without any fear.  She raised her eyebrows slightly and kissed the side of his face.

    "You, you, you." Linglong really didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "If you meet someone younger and more beautiful than me, you won't run away with her, right?"

    This is just a casual remark, just a joke.  Unexpectedly, he actually became really angry.

    Yuan Hong frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth almost formed a straight line.  Linglong heard the sound of slight inhalation.

    "Do you think there is a woman in the world who can casually replace you?" After saying that, he actually let go of her hand, turned around and walked out.

    When her back fell into her eyes, she felt a little aggrieved.

    Those words are just the most common joking words used by lovers before. It is more appropriate to say it in a coquettish way than to test it.

    Anyone who has some experience with women knows how to respond to this.  But he took it seriously.

    Linglong stood there, dumbfounded. She didn’t know how she managed to behave so well. It was obvious that she was joking and acting coquettishly, but in the end, he left in anger.

    She wanted to catch up, but he seemed to be really angry.  He actually quickened his pace and walked straight outside.

    Linglong shouted from behind, “Are you angry?”

    The person in front stopped. He didn’t look back, but stopped.

    Linglong walked over, she started walking very slowly, then started running, hugging his waist from behind, "Don't be angry, I know you like me."

    "I know you like me very much." Linglong pressed against his back, "I said it wrong."

    The man in his arms moved, and he turned around, "Don't say that anymore."

    She nodded obediently.

    "My heart loves you, and only you. There is only one you in heaven and on earth." He said.

    Since she entered his heart, she is the only one in his eyes.  No one else can see it anymore.

    "So, don't question my sincerity anymore."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: I am a very serious person. I am not someone I can flirt with casually. If I do, I have to be responsible for thanking the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127, 1 little lazy pig;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 punish

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During this period of time in the Su family, there were constant guests in front of the door.  Most of them were from the Su family who came to congratulate them.

    "There is a way to marry a woman from a lower family, and to marry a daughter from a high family."  Unless my father-in-law sees a husband one day and feels that his appearance is strange and his future is limitless.  Or maybe the daughter of the family has fallen in love with a handsome man, and the life and death at home is very important. Otherwise, most of them are a little higher than their own family, or they are the right ones, pretty much the same.

    The family status of the Su family is not low, but it is not very high either.  At least not yet to the point where marriage with a clan can be completely stress-free.  The news of the engagement between Linglong and the eldest son of Prince Pingyuan spread like wildfire within the clan. Within a few days, everyone in the clan knew about it.  Suddenly many people came to the door with gifts to congratulate.

    “It’s said to be congratulations, but actually it also means to come and please.

    Su Xuan brought Su Hui to the door, "It would be great if Qiniang could stay with Jiuniang and share some of the burden with Jiuniang."

    If Su Xuan had still thought in his mind before, he would still be able to prosper one day.  Now, he is forced to bow his head by reality, knowing that his brother's family status is no longer comparable to his.  In the past, when my mother was still alive, she favored the eldest son in everything, as if the eldest son was in charge of the family.

    The way of the world is that the eldest son inherits the family business. Su Xuan was also coaxed into not being able to distinguish between east, west and north. He really thought he could make the decision.  It took twenty years to wake up.

    Now the Su family seems to be following the lead of Su Yuan.  It won’t work for anyone else.

    As for him, it's even more difficult.  There was a rift between the two families in the early years. He shamelessly went to make trouble with Su Yuan. Su Yuan was a respectable person and would not quarrel with him on the spot, but that younger brother and sister were like soft knives.  He is definitely good at torturing people.  Some time ago, funding for his family was cut off.

    The family property had been divided long after my mother passed away.  My mother's private house and most of her family property were all chosen by Su Xuan.  It's just that he is not good at management, and his family has a large population, so the family property gradually cannot make ends meet. Later, he even had to go to his younger brother's house to enjoy the autumn breeze.

    The younger brother is henpecked and has no control over everything in the family. Shen is in charge of everything.  Shen gave some, but recently he directly used Su Hui as an excuse to directly cut off the supply to Su Xuan.

    Su Xuan had made trouble several times, but it didn't seem to have any benefit. Instead, it made him a mess.  Now come here honestly to please Mr. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen glanced at Su Hui and said, "Thank you uncle for your kindness. Qiniang is in a good mood. Besides, it is unreasonable for a sister to marry her sister."

    She said and took a sip of tea. The tea was brewed according to Linglong's method, without adding anything, just boiling it with boiling water.

    "This" Su Xuan turned around and glanced at Su Hui, "This child was ignorant last time and did something wrong. Now let her stay with Jiuniang, even if she is serving tea and water, it is also very good.  .”

    Ms. Shen leaned there, "Just kidding."

    "There is no reason in this world for an elder sister to serve his younger sister. Mr. Bohai told me before that he should act according to the old customs."

    Su Xuan didn’t understand. When Shen saw this, she explained, “Nowadays, the ladies of high families do not take concubines with them when they get married. Instead, the father-in-law and mother-in-law will tell the young lady how to discipline her husband.”

    Su Xuan’s eyes almost fell out immediately.  I couldn't speak for a long time.

    "Qiniang is a good child." Mrs. Shen smiled, "Uncle must be tired after being out for so long. Let's go back and rest."

    Shen's words were very rude, which made Su Hui blush. Su Xuan didn't dare to offend Shen too much at this time. He was a white man, and there were several bastards in the family who all wanted to rely on Su Yuan to become an official.  .  If someone is offended, his room will be considered useless.

    Su Xuan took Su Hui down.

    When they got outside, Su Hui followed Su Xuan, lowering his head and following his gaze. Su Xuan walked a few steps in front of him, turned around and saw Su Hui like this, and was furious.

    Turning around a few steps, he kicked her in the calf, "Where on earth did you learn to behave like a prostitute, and you actually stole Jiuniang's man!"

    ????????????????????????????????? It would be fine, even if I was a concubine in the past, I could get a lot of benefits for my family, but it just wasn’t the case.  Nayu Liulang had given some belongings to his family before, but when the incident happened, he didn't even show any sign.

    Su Xuan squandered the property Yu Liulang sent, and found that no one gave him money, which offended his younger brother again.  Fetching water from the bamboo basket was in vain, so he simply took out all the anger of saluting on his daughter.

    Su Xuan didn’t lose strength with that kick, and Su Hui’s eyes turned black in pain.

    Su Xuan vented all his anger on Su Hui.

    "What is uncle doing?" A delicate girl's voice came from behind.  Su Xuan turned around and saw Linglong standing there.

    &??What, originally it was right for Jiuniang to grow up together.  "

    Yuan Hong came forward and gently held Linglong's hand, "There is a family banquet in the palace today, I will pick you up."

    Linglong has never heard of a family dinner, "Why didn't anyone tell me?"

    Linglong was not married yet and was not considered a member of Prince Pingyuan’s family, so naturally no one told her.

    "It's my birthday."

    When Linglong heard this, she immediately raised her head.

    Lan Ling urged them from behind, "Let's go, the palace gate is full of people coming and going, be careful if you turn around and someone will impeach you."

    Yuan Hong smiled, picked up Linglong and walked towards the carriage that had been prepared.  Linglong got into the car and held his hand, "You come up too."

    Yuan Hong naturally would not go against her will. He glanced at the servant behind him. The servant took the horse he was riding in his hand and he got on the car.

    The carriage is spacious and covered with thick mattresses, making it very comfortable to sit on.

    Yuan Hong sat in, stretched out his hand and took Linglong's hand, and his fingers touched her palm, which was cold.  This is the bad thing about the palace. There is a clear distinction between superiority and inferiority, and there is no room for any arrogance.  On this day, there was nothing to warm my hands.

    He held her hand and warmed it for a while, but felt that her palm was warming too slowly.  Put it to her lips and breathe on it to warm her hands.

    "Are you also being targeted by the Yu family?" Linglong asked.

    Yuan Hong raised his head, "Your Majesty mentioned it to me once, but I was able to talk him out of it."

    This was just a trivial matter, and he never paid attention to it, so he never mentioned it to her.

    Linglong’s face dropped after hearing this.  She pulled her hand back and said, "You didn't tell me your birthday, and you didn't tell me when you were almost forced to get married."

    The more Linglong talked, the angrier she became. He didn’t tell her even one of these two big things!

    "Tell me, do you still have me in your heart?"

    Yuan Hong was dumbfounded by her sudden accusation. The face of the woman in front of him changed faster than the wind in winter. Although there was no sign before, she could turn her face and deny her the next moment.

    Yuan Hong doesn’t know how to prove his sincerity now.

    After a while, he said, "You didn't ask me either."

    Linglong was immediately choked by his words and had nothing to say. She had indeed never asked him. Why hadn't she asked him?  It was because he was too gentle and spoiled her so much that she couldn't tell the difference between east and west.

    Linglong thought that she had lost care about Yuan Hong, and she even forgot to ask about his birthday!

    In fact, the birthdates of the man and woman were included in the invitations exchanged between the two parties, but she didn’t even read it at that time!

    Yuan Hong obviously thought of this too. He fell silent and looked at Linglong solemnly.

    Linglong hesitated twice, rushed forward, hooked her hands around his neck, "I don't care if I punish you."

    Yuan Hong subconsciously hugged her waist, "Punish me?"

    Linglong nodded, "Yes, I will punish you to marry me early, so that other women will no longer be able to look at you covetously!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong; I am so witty!  !  !  !

    Taoist priest:→_→Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: fiona Man, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 repel

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Linglong said that, she saw a blush coming from under his face, and even behind his ears was a red patch.

    Yuan Hong couldn’t care less about not even remembering his birthday with her.

    "This matter, this matter cannot be rushed."

    Of course Linglong knows that there is no need to rush, and getting married is a major event in life. No matter how fast you are, it will take more than half a year.  She just said that on purpose so that Yuan Hong would stop worrying that she didn't know his birthday.

    In fact, speaking of it, it was indeed her fault.

    Linglong snorted obediently in his arms.

    The carriage galloped straight towards Pingyuan Palace.

    Yuan Hong originally had no intention of celebrating his birthday. After all, he was still young, so there was no need to celebrate his birthday, nor was he a full year old.  But King Pingyuan insisted that he could only follow his father's wishes.

    Yuanhong held Linglong's hand through the door, and when he arrived at the hall, he went to pay homage to King Pingyuan and Concubine Xu.

    When Concubine Xu saw Yuan Hong holding Linglong's hand, her eyes became somewhat meaningful. She lowered her eyes and then raised them again, her eyes were already calm.

    Concubine Xu turned to Prince Pingyuan and said, "My lord, you see, Da Lang likes Jiu Niang so much."

    Since King Pingyuan doesn’t like her speaking out against Yuan Hong in front of him, she will do what he wants, and she will always say good things.  Anyway, King Pingyuan was not the only one who was able to restrain Yuan Hong in the end.

    Concubine Xu’s mind has been refined through years of training. She almost collapsed that night, but after two days she calmed down and analyzed the situation.  The current situation is not good for her, but it is not very good for Yuan Hong either.

    After all, King Pingyuan is not the only one who can decide Yuan Hong’s future.  The future is long, she has been dormant for so long anyway, there is nothing to wait any longer, as long as she plans carefully, there will always be a chance.

    Of course King Pingyuan saw it. He glanced at Yuan Hong, saw that the eldest son's eyebrows were full of smiles, and reached out to stroke his beard.

    He rarely saw his eldest son showing such a smiling face in front of others, and his eyebrows even narrowed a little when he smiled.  The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are filled with smiles that cannot be ignored.

    The person is not married yet, he is just a settler and is not considered a member of the family, so he brought her here in a hurry.  It seems that he is someone who really takes it to heart.

    King Pingyuan didn't like the Su family very much at first. After all, the Su family was more noble than noble but lacked real power.  In his mind, it was better to marry a noble daughter of Xianbei, so that he would have a backing.

    But now it seems that since the eldest son likes it, then let him do whatever he wants.  After all, the first wife is the one who wants to be born with him. If she doesn't agree with her, a family like theirs can't just divorce her. He will be the one who feels uncomfortable when the time comes.

    "Greetings to the king and princess." Linglong saluted the two people above her with an extremely respectful attitude.

    Her decent words and manners made the fine lines at the corners of King Pingyuan's eyes relax.

    "Good boy, get up." King Pingyuan said and asked people to give him gifts.

    "I didn't know you were coming, so I didn't prepare it in advance. Don't think the gift is despicable."

    Linglong raised her head slightly, raised her lips and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is serious. Your Majesty is the elder, and the things given by the elders are the wishes of the elders. The younger generations should accept them with a grateful heart, which is the way to be filial."

    After saying this, King Pingyuan beamed.

    King Pingyuan usually doesn't know how much flattery he has to listen to, and those flattery words just make his heart feel better, and then they are thrown into the back of his head.  But when these words came out of Linglong's mouth, they felt particularly comfortable.

    "What a talkative little lady!" King Pingyuan said, asking her to sit on the bed with Yuan Hong.

    Linglong and Yuan Hong were sitting together. In the main room and in the palace, everyone who could be ranked in the queue came.  This was the first time that Linglong saw Prince Pingyuan’s whole family present. These were the people she would deal with in the future. She smiled at these people.

    King Pingyuan was in a good mood and introduced her personally.

    When Linglong saw Yuan Xun and Yuan Caiyue from Concubine Xu, their eyes were cold when they looked at her.

    Without any words, Linglong had already figured out the attitude of Concubine Xu and her family towards her.  This trip is really the right one.

    Whenever King Pingyuan talks to Linglong, Linglong can quickly pick up the conversation.  Moreover, he could also tell wisecracks, making King Pingyuan laugh so hard that he couldn't help himself.

    “Dalang’s taste is pretty good.” After Pingyuan Wang smiled, he looked at Yuan Hong, “I will treat Jiuniang well in the future.”

    Yuan Hong looked sideways at Linglong, his eyes warm, and there was even a hint of drunkenness in the warmth.

    "Yes, I will."

    “These words came out of Yuan Hong’s mouth with endless affection.sp; Linglong nodded and smiled sweetly.  Then she stretched out her hand to pull down his neck and placed a kiss directly on his cheek.

    Her movements came so quickly that Yuan Hong had no time to stop her. Feeling her soft lips fall on his cheeks, he couldn't help but say, "Yao Yao, this is outside."

    "I know." Linglong smiled.

    She said and glanced at the noble girl. Obviously, the lady didn't expect her to be able to kiss a man on the street. Now her face was almost the color of pig's liver. She must have been angry with her.

    Linglong’s exquisite eyes turned around her face and chest unceremoniously, with a long smile.

    The noble girl on the horse noticed her sizing her up, her face turned red and she was extremely embarrassed.  She wanted to rush forward, but Yuan Hong was beside Linglong, so she had no choice but to give up.  But his eyes fell on Linglong like a knife.

    "Hold me up, my feet are tired." Linglong said coquettishly.

    ????????? In fact, after taking those two steps, I’m not tired at all.  But Linglong didn't allow him to refuse at all, and stretched out her hand directly. Yuanhong picked her up. Linglong hooked one hand around Yuanhong's neck and blinked quickly at the stunned noble girl over there.

    The provocative meaning is very strong.

    From the beginning to the end, she didn’t have the ability to let anyone look at her, and she even wanted to compete with her.  Let’s have her spring and autumn dreams.

    Yuan Hong personally sent Linglong to the door of Su's house. Su Yuan had already gone home at this time. Seeing Linglong and Yuan Hong coming in together, he couldn't help but hold his forehead in his heart.

    After sending Yuan Hong away, Su Yuan looked back at her. Linglong immediately raised her hand, "It's not my fault. He took the initiative to take me to the palace. It's his birthday today, so I have to go, right?"

    Su Yuan lost his temper after just one sentence.

    Linglong looked at Su Yuan’s face and asked, “Master, are you angry?”

    Su Yuan shook his head. He was struggling with what to say to Linglong.  After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "Before getting married, it's better not to see each other too much, and also not to get too close."

    Linglong immediately acted like she was all ears.

    Su Yuan coughed, "The main reason is that I'm afraid that he will underestimate you. If this person gets something too easily, he will always underestimate you and don't care."

    Linglong’s face was full of realization, “Grandpa, don’t worry, I know.”

    Su Yuan saw her confident look, and suddenly felt that her previous worries were unnecessary.  His daughter seems to understand these principles better than he does.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yaoyao: Dote on you~~Love you~~

    Taoist Priest: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    There is no choice but deep love 72 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sleep with you

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In recent days, Su Yuan has not been very comfortable in the court.

    The emperor has been quite picky about him for some reason these days.  There is also a lot of nit-picking in officialdom.  Su Yuan had been an official for so many years, and he had encountered difficulties from his superiors, but being picked on by the emperor was another story.

    Not only on official matters, but also on private matters at home, the emperor had to ask questions.

    Su Yuan sat in front of the emperor, being careful and saying nothing.

    The emperor had almost read the official documents and memorials sent by the Minister of Public Affairs. He glanced at Su Yuan sitting in front of him and asked a few official questions.

    Su Yuan had been prepared for a long time, and his answers were watertight and comprehensive.

    "I heard that the young lady of Mr. Su's family has been married?" the emperor asked, looking at the memorial in front of him.

    Su Yuan was puzzled by the emperor's words. Marriage in the minister's family was all his own business.  The emperor is aloof, but he usually doesn't care about this kind of thing. I don't know why the emperor asked about it.

    Su Yuan was confused, but still answered, "Yes."

    "Which family?"

    Su Yuan was even more surprised, and said carefully, "It's Mr. Bohai."

    "I heard that your little lady didn't originally discuss marriage with Liulang of the Yu family?"

    The seventh mother of the Su family was caught stealing from the Yu family under the eyes of the eldest princess. This matter had long been spread in Luoyang by the dozen or so mouths of the ladies present.

    It would be strange if this marriage could still happen.

    "The temperaments of the children from the two families are inappropriate." Su Yuan said.

    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, raised his head and glanced at Su Yuan, "Oh, is it because his temperament is not suitable, or does he think it would be better to find another high-ranking person?"

    This is a rather serious statement.  Su Yuan's expression changed, and he opened his mouth to defend himself, but the emperor raised his hand to stop him, "People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places, I know that."

    “But I can’t wait to get engaged so soon.”

    "Miss Su really should read more of Ban Zhao's works."

    Su Yuan sat there, opening his mouth to defend his daughter.  The whole Yu family is in a mess. Not to mention Yu Liulang's moral corruption, even if he is a good person, he is not willing to marry his daughter into it.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the colleagues on the side immediately stopped him with their eyes.

    Su Yuan endured and endured before swallowing the words he was about to spit out.

    The emperor only asked him about one person's private matters, and the rest were all official affairs. After the official affairs were over, the ministers exited the Mingguang Palace.

    Su Yuan exited, thinking of what the emperor said, his face was full of depression.

    A colleague looked at his expression and asked, "Did Mr. Su offend someone?"

    No Han official who has gotten into this position has a slow mind. Su Yuan reacted immediately after being nudged like this, "What do you mean"

    The colleague immediately made a gesture of silence, and when their eyes met, they became convinced.

    If Queen Yu really did it, then everything makes sense.  After all, the emperor has so many government affairs every day, so where can he find the mood to care about the marriages of his ministers?

    Su Yuan felt depressed, "This is true."

    Colleagues also expressed sympathy. For them, this kind of thing is simply an unforeseen disaster.

    "Now His Majesty does not have a prince, and the Queenso it is inevitable to let it go."

    It has been nearly ten years since Emperor 17 succeeded to the throne, but the harem has strangely done nothing.

    "When the noble mother of the son of the Northern Dynasty died, the concubines would rather give birth to princesses and kings than to give birth to the emperor's eldest son.  When the late Emperor was here, the Wenming Queen Mother came to court and used iron-blooded methods. Under her high pressure, the harem did not dare to take any action.  Therefore, the former emperor's descendants were prosperous, but now, nearly ten years since he took the throne, there is not even a prince who died in infancy.

    If this continues, we will have to choose someone from among the kings’ sons to adopt him.

    Therefore, it is a blessing for the Queen to be pregnant.

    The Tian family values ????heirs, and the prince is related to the country.  A pregnant woman is simply a hero in the harem. She was originally favored by the queen, but now she is naturally even more valuable when she is pregnant with the prince.

    When the wind blows on the queen's pillow, it becomes even more convenient.

    Colleagues looked at Su Yuan with some sympathy in their eyes.

    Su Yuan was angry and didn't look good when he met Yuan Hong.  The two families have already exchanged Geng Tie and settled the matter.  The wedding date has been set for mid-spring next year.

    Now that it’s decided, even if he’s half an in-law, Yuan Hong is half his son-in-law.

    Yuan Hong noticed that he was in a bad mood, "Father-in-law?"

    ? ??The heat of his breath rushed over his ears.

    This is strange. No matter whether it was in the past life or this life, Linglong saw men hungry in front of women. Men's nature is like this. Even if they can pretend in front of others, when it comes to bed, they can no longer pretend.

    Yuan Hong didn’t expect that she would be so bold. He was speechless for a moment while looking at her. In such a daze, his belt had been lifted open, revealing the midfielder underneath.

    "What are Yaoyao doing?"

    Linglong’s wrist was held by him, restraining her movements.

    "Sleep with you." Linglong said straightforwardly.

    Yuan Hong froze there, looking straight at her, his lips moving slightly.  I didn't hear any sound coming out.

    Linglong let out a sigh and leaned down, "What's the matter, you still don't want to?"

    Yuan Hong was suddenly out of breath. He looked at the beautiful person in front of him, his mouth opened, but he couldn't say a word for a long time.  Linglong leaned down and sniffed his neck. The smell on his body was as clean as ever.

    She took a deep breath and then began to peel off his clothes.  In fact, men's clothes were easier to peel off, at least easier than her own.  He unhooked the belt hook in one go, pulled out the belt, and the waist became loose.  If you put your hand in again, you can touch his strong body radiating heat.

    The soft and boneless palms rubbed his body through the clothes, and he breathed hard, "Yaoyao, don't do this."

    Linglong is getting more and more proud. She is a bit vicious. "If you say you don't want it, it means you want it."

    As she spoke, she kissed his earlobe with a nasty look on her face.

    "You are so kind, and you are about to go to war. Only if I have a good taste of you can I use it to comfort myself when I am alone in the empty room?"

    She said, kissing him from the neck down.

    Linglong has nothing to do with the words "purity and celibacy". She likes food as well as beauty.  If this savior hadn't been so beautiful back then, it would have been difficult to attract her attention.

    Thinking about it this way, she seems to be no different from men.

    "This is nonsense!" He grabbed her waist and stopped all her movements.

    "We're not married yet, so we can't do this."

    Linglong’s brows were about to knot after hearing this. She held his face, looked around for a long time, and muttered, “That’s not right.”

    "What's wrong?" he asked.

    "I heard that when you Tuoba family men see a woman, his eyes light up and he wants to sow seeds on the spot. Why don't you look like that?" She asked, lying on his chest.

    As she spoke, she looked him up and down carefully.  Her hot and undisguised eyes made him feel hot all over.

    "No, there must be something wrong." Linglong tried her hand, "I have to try."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Unpacking and inspecting goods

    Taoist priest:

    Linglong: If you look shy, I will be warm.

    Taoist Priest: Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chastity

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong moved evilly.

    The person below her immediately changed her expression and reached out to control her waist.

    "Yaoyao!" Yuan Hong put both hands on her waist, fearing that she would make another move.

    Linglong looked at him and smiled. She raised her eyebrows, admiring how panicked he was now.

    She lowered her head and glanced at the big hand holding her waist. With a slight movement, the strength on her waist became stronger than before. Linglong smiled and asked, "Taoist Master, is my waist thin?"

    "Is Yingying out of control?"

    The waist under the palm is flexible and slender, just like she said, it is difficult to hold.

    Linglong moved, and he increased his strength in a panic, causing her to hum in discomfort.  Linglong stared at Yuan Hong, who was facing a formidable enemy, "Taoist priest, relax. You make me feel so uncomfortable."

    These words came out from those red lips, which were particularly touching.  But if you listen carefully, it seems that these words have some other beautiful meaning.

    A blush immediately appeared on Yuan Hong's fair face.  In panic, the hand that originally controlled her waist relaxed unconsciously.

    Linglong leaned down and kissed him suddenly.

    The sweet fragrance filled my arms, and I suddenly lost my mind.  When he came to his senses again, his clothes were scattered and their skins were touching.  She left a wet mark on her neck, Linglong was determined to rectify Yuan Hong on the spot.

    What’s the next step for a beautiful woman in your arms? Of course it’s to eat her.  Once it reaches her stomach, it belongs to her.

    "Okay, Yaoyao." He hugged her back tightly, and when his arms tightened, Linglong groaned.

    She was dissatisfied and said, "What's wrong?"

    She started this matter, couldn't he just lie down flatly? Anyway, as long as he lay down flatly, it wouldn't require any effort from him!

    "We're not married yet. We can't be like this yet." Yuan Hong suppressed the heat in his heart and said to Linglong, who was still unwilling to give up.

    "Then let me ask you again, is there really something wrong with you?" Linglong lowered her head, the tip of her nose facing his, "If you really don't"

    Before Linglong could say that word, the world turned upside down in front of her eyes. He rolled her over and pushed her down. The situation that she clearly controlled suddenly changed.

    Linglong was so kissed that she couldn't breathe. Even in her dizziness, she could still feel his hands making trouble.

    Linglong was out of breath from being rubbed by those hands. In the end, Yuanhong finally let her go and looked into her eyes that had become watery from the long kiss.

    Her eyes were hazy and her cheeks were flushed, she was very charming.

    "Do you know if there is something wrong?"

    Linglong was asked and finally realized that she felt something about him was different from usual.  His eyes were wide open, a little shocked.

    The corners of her eyes were red and she was full of charm, which made me feel pity for her.

    Yuan Hong took a deep breath, "Are you scared?"

    She opened her rabbit-like eyes and looked at him timidly.

    "Since you know you are afraid, then don't"

    However, before the words were spoken, Linglong’s eyes shone, she stretched out her hands, aimed at him, and rushed towards him.

    "I'm so emotional! I want to see it, I want to see it!"

    What are you looking at?

    Before he could react, Linglong put her hands on his shoulders, trying to push him over.  It's a pity that he looks slender and slender, but he is only wearing clothes.  Only when you really get started can you feel how strong his body is.  The muscle lines are undulating under the palm, and there is no room for misunderstanding.

    Linglong pushed him with all her strength. She could obviously draw the bow, but the man was so heavy that she couldn't push him away.

    "What do you want to see?" Yuan Hong lowered his head and asked.

    "Of course it's your place." Linglong answered all questions.  She couldn't push it away, but that didn't stop her from looking at it enthusiastically.

    Yuan Hong was speechless. He froze there and didn't even know how to react.

    I have seen bold people, but I have never seen her so bold.

    "It's not like I've never seen this man's body before. But even men's bodies are similar, and there are differences between beauty and ugliness." Linglong said with great interest, "Show me."

    Yuan Hong suddenly leaned down and kissed her.

    Linglong seized the opportunity and touched his waist directly.  His waist was her favorite, it was strong, slender and powerful.

    She was so dazed by the kiss that he buried his head on her neck. The numbing feeling didn't last long before he got up from her.

    He sat aside and panted.  Linglong's eyes were blurred and she didn't understand.?, "The woman who can steal my things has probably not yet been born."

    Lan Ling laughed when she heard this. She couldn't find any fault with her words. It would be unreasonable to say this to other women, but to her, it was a matter of course.

    Lan Ling’s new male favorite is indeed handsome in appearance, and his behavior is very charming.  There was nothing wrong with his body or manners, no wonder Lan Ling insisted on pulling him out to show her.

    Linglong watched for a while, and the newly favored husband even made tea for them.

    As Linglong drank, she looked at Lanling carefully, "Speaking of which, is there any news about the war in the south?"

    Lan Ling glanced at her and said, "Want to ask your sweetheart?"

    Linglong didn’t hesitate and nodded repeatedly.

    "I don't know either." Lan Ling said.

    Linglong groaned, her face full of disbelief. Lanling leaned on the bag with an innocent look on her face, "I don't care about government affairs, not to mention that the battlefield is so far away from Luoyang. By the time it is delivered, it will not be the same as before."  ”

    Of course Linglong knew the truth behind Lan Ling's words, "But I haven't heard any news for a long time."

    "No news is the best news, just wait."

    With that said, Lan Ling also asked people to come over and dance.  I'm used to seeing maiko dancing, but it's also nice to see those slender men dancing.

    "Look, it's so good like this." Lan Ling patted her hand, "Looking at the beauty, drinking the wine. Even if you wait, your life will be very good."

    Linglong nodded, "Yes."

    "After all, I just took his virginity. If he can't come back, then he will suffer a big loss."

    Lan Ling spat out all the buttermilk in his mouth with a puff, and choked it in his throat.  Suddenly everyone was in a mess, and the maids patted their backs and cheered, allowing Lan Ling to calm down.

    Lan Ling pointed at Linglong, and for a while he only said the word "you".

    She patted her chest and took a deep breath.

    Linglong patted Lanling on the back and said, "Eldest princess, are you okay?"

    Fortunately, Lan Ling was used to strong winds and waves, and they stopped after a while. She raised her eyes to look at her, and said twice, "I can't tell, I really can't tell."

    "If he falls into your hands, it doesn't count as wronging him."

    Lan Ling said, actually envious of Yuan Honglai, "You are really blessed."

    Linglong pinched Lanling’s arm.

    After returning home, the people around Su Yuan immediately invited him to the study.

    Su Yuan saw Linglong and directly waved her over, "The news from Shouchun is that Qi State is sending out troops on a large scale and seems to be planning a Northern Expedition."

    Linglong frowned, "Northern Expedition?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    ??Conquests continued in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, and the days before were originally the same as in previous years.  Who knew it was serious?

    "I'm afraid Mr. Bohai will be put to the test this time." Su Yuan frowned as he spoke.  According to his opinion, young people who have just entered the battlefield should start with some small things and work steadily.  But this time, it’s a big scene.  Su Yuan was a little worried about whether Yuan Hong could bear it.

    "" Linglong was silent for a while, "Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other."

    She raised her eyes, the light in her eyes was almost frightening, "Who knows if it will be a good thing."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Do you think I tricked you just to become a vegetarian?

    Taoist Priest: Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    siillllysr, good???, extreme 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 good news

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The south is already integrated, and the Northern Expedition of Qi State in the Southern Dynasties is neither big nor small.  The Northern and Southern Dynasties fought almost every year, and they had long been accustomed to it.

    The Northern Expedition is another matter.

    I originally thought that it would be the same as in previous years, and it would be over with a fight. Anyway, it was like this in previous years. There was victory and defeat for each other. In a short while, there was an overwhelming advantage. No matter it was the Southern Dynasty or the Northern Dynasty, there was no overwhelming strength.

    Who knew it would actually happen!

    The news was heard by Su Yuan in the official office. The news coming from the palace is definitely not false.

    The imperial court’s military orders came out one after another.  Linglong didn't know what the military order was, but every day on Luoyang Avenue, you could see several messenger horses galloping back and forth, and the dust raised by the horses' hooves was full of urgency.

    The news that came through was both good and bad.  Linglong waited eagerly for the news and spent almost the entire early winter waiting.

    I have to say that waiting for news is really difficult.  Luoyang is not far from the Southern Dynasty, but it has been a while since the news came. What is it like on the battlefield, except for the people there.  No one knows.

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can predict the next changes.  If the emperor is allowed to sit in the capital and fight remotely, I am afraid that millions of troops will be dragged to death by the emperor alone.  No matter how strong the troops and horses are, it will have no effect at all.

    This is the reason why you will not accept your orders from the king outside.

    Yuan Hong originally wanted to reinforce Shouchun, but he encountered a large increase in troops from the Southern Dynasty. When he arrived, Shouchun's defender was defeated by the Qi army and had already breached the city gate. Shouchun had fallen into the hands of the Qi army.

    When Yuan Hong arrived, he happened to have a face-to-face encounter with the Qi army. There was no time to rest and the two armies immediately engaged in a skirmish.

    Yuan Hong had been prepared for a long time. He didn't panic in the face of danger and directly blocked the Qi army back, and even made some gains.

    After nightfall, the camp fell into silence.  Occasionally, the footsteps of patrolling soldiers could be heard outside.  The lieutenant below was sitting on the bed, and maps were placed in front of everyone.

    This is the first time for the deputy general to follow Yuan Hong. At first, the deputy general thought that this was another clan member who came out to be plated with gold so that he could go back and be awarded an official title.

    I have never been on the battlefield before, and I heard that I once became a Taoist priest.  She is more beautiful than most women, and no matter how she looks, she doesn't look like she can fight.

    When he met the Qi army, the deputy general screamed in his heart that it was not good. It was okay to be a reinforcement, but he ran into the Qi army directly. If the general reacted inappropriately, the army would be completely defeated.

    And this dandy boy in their eyes not only did not panic at all, but also responded calmly.  Seeing his calm look, the originally panicked generals also calmed down, and actually repelled the Qi army from behind.

    The contempt hidden in my heart was put away after a war.

    "His Majesty's envoy has arrived today." Yuan Hong glanced at the scroll in his hand, which contained the emperor's order.

    When the emperor learned that Qi State was launching an army to march to the north, he was not worried at all. Instead, he felt that this was a good opportunity and mobilized people from all walks of life to press south.  Since Yuan Hong has arrived, he should naturally be the vanguard.

    It’s not easy to be a forward, as you will be the first to confront the enemy’s force, and you will suffer the heaviest casualties.  Even if there are any benefits, you still have to see if you have the life to take it.  Generally speaking, the benefits will basically go to those behind the scenes.

    "What do you mean, general?" the deputy general asked.

    The emperor’s will is the emperor’s will, but when leading troops outside, how to fight depends on the general’s will.

    "Fight, fight naturally."

    "But the Qi army is now at its peak. If we confront them rashly, I'm afraid it will be detrimental to us."

    "The Qi army has captured Shouchun and other places in the past few days, and it has a good start. It is naturally a good start for the Qi army, but it is not at the end, who can say that it will die?"

    He took the intelligence obtained by the scouts ahead and said, "The Qi army wants to make a big move and catch the people off guard, so during this period, they have been attacking cities and seizing territory."

    Yuan Hong was sitting on the Hu bed. The Hu bed was very small. It could be placed directly on a horse's buttocks and carried everywhere. No matter how big it was, it wouldn't be much bigger. When someone sat on it, no matter what his or her identity was, it wouldn't matter.  Dignified posture.

    With his legs spread apart, he sat there with an iron horse and a golden sword.  It's all wild and wild.

    Even though it was like this, Yuan Hong was still different from everyone else when he sat on it, and it was particularly pleasing to the eye.

    However, the people who are pleasing to the eye are saying cold words, "Conquer the city and take the territory, take less rest. It seems that they are anxious to wait for the arrival of the army."When it came to my heart, I became more and more angry.

    It was obviously a sarcastic remark, but Linglong smiled brightly after hearing it.

    The beauty moved her lotus steps lightly and said, "Thank you, Sanniang."

    As she spoke, she gave her a slight bow, and the pride on her brows and eyes was almost visible.  The pride between her brows added a bit of beauty to her.

    When Yu Xianrong saw it, it felt like she had swallowed a stone alive, and it happened to be stuck in her throat, unable to come up or go down. It could almost suffocate her to death.

    But she said those words herself.

    "you you……"

    Yu Xianrong came here by herself. When she was in the palace, the Queen's sister told her that Duke Bohai had no intention of breaking off the engagement with the Su family and turning to the Yu family.  And His Majesty can only mention it. After all, Duke Bohai and Your Majesty are not brothers.  The late emperor allowed King Pingyuan to stop his wife and marry another because the eldest brother was like his father, so he could naturally decide the life-long affairs of his younger brothers.

    "After a generation, it is natural that we cannot behave like the late emperor."

    Since Yuan Hong is unwilling, then as a nephew, there is no reason to reach out to his uncle's house and cause chaos.

    The principles are all clear, but as long as you are willing to show your face, that's all.  Come here and humiliate Su Jiuniang.

    But who knew that Su Jiuniang could be so shameless? Her words were immediately taken away by her with a heavy hand.

    "Don't be too proud. What do you think you have? You can't even compare to one of my fingers!" Yu Xianyong said, raising his chin high towards Linglong and staring at her arrogantly.

    Linglong nodded, "Yes, but that's it"

    Her bright red lips parted slightly, "He still doesn't want you."

    Linglong smiled and saw that the color on Yu Sanniang’s face had faded.  She is a woman herself, so of course she knows how to stab someone with a knife, which can make the other person die in pain.

    After Linglong finished speaking, she reached out and gently covered her lips, "I forgot, I'm afraid he doesn't even know who you are, right?"

    She watched Yu Sanniang’s expression change and knew that she was right.

    Linglong held the stove and said, "I thought it was my defeated general, but it turned out that I wasn't even my defeated general."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: My father is angry, I will earn it back!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 little lazy pig;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    35766671 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 into arms

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Linglong left, Shaoyao followed her with a worried look on her face, "Ninth Lady, isn't that bad?"

    When the two young ladies talked, the maids stayed far away.  Shaoyao was so close that she overheard a few words. When she came out, she could see that the face of Sanniang in the family had turned pale with anger, and she was gnashing her teeth, wishing she could eat her Ninth Mother alive.

    "After all, that is the Queen's family"

    "What happened to the Queen's family?" Linglong asked, holding the brass stove in her hand, "What she said to me, does she dare to say it in front of others?"

    Linglong said and sneered, "I have heard of the queen's reputation outside the palace, saying that she is quiet and not jealous, but in my opinion, it is just a polite word from outside. Sisters in the same family, same mother. Master.  Mother's upbringing is the same, no matter how surprised she is in temperament, it won't be that big of a deal."

    "The harem is not a good place. If you are favored today, you don't know if someone new will come tomorrow. What's more, this dynasty has not had its queen deposed."

    Linglong said it casually, and Shaoyao was sweating coldly. She took a look and said pitifully in her heart.  It seemed that her words were too bold and scared people.

    She was about to say a few words of comfort when she heard Shaoyao say, "I didn't hear anything." As he said this, he put his hands over his ears.

    When Linglong came out, she took a peony with her. No one else could hear her except the master and the servant.

    Linglong reached out and touched Shaoyao's face, "Don't be afraid."

    She turned around and walked slowly.

    Those ladies were so soft or hard, and put away the contempt of the Su family's nine maiden. At least there was no one.

    Those ladies were talking and laughing with Shen Linglong, and they seemed to be having a good time.

    Because of Yuan Hong’s meritorious service, many people began to fawn over the Su family.

    The gifts I received couldn’t even be accommodated in the home’s warehouse, and an unused room had to be used as a warehouse.

    At the beginning of spring, the war ahead has finally settled for the time being.  The Southern and Northern Expeditions were in name only. Winter was not suitable for fighting in the Southern Dynasties. The battle line expanded from the original border between the two dynasties to the south, and the Northern Dynasty troops even came to Pengcheng City.

    The emperor originally intended to turn into a southern expedition, but the treasury was in urgent need, and there was a shortage of food and grass. He could not support it, so he had to withdraw his troops.

    After Yuan Hong came back, he received many rewards.  Fighting a war does not only require clan members. King Pengcheng suffered a disastrous defeat, and was directly demoted by the emperor to become a pawn guarding the city gate. He didn't know when he would be able to rise again.

    With the example of King Pengcheng in front of him, it is very rare to see Yuan Hong as a foil.

    It wasn’t until the third day that he took the time to visit Su’s door.

    Yuan Hong is already engaged to Linglong. Even though they haven't married yet, the relationship has been settled and he can be regarded as the son-in-law of this family.

    After Yuan Hong greeted Su Yuan and others, Su Yuan asked him to sit next to him and asked about the war that lasted for several months.

    In the hall, everyone from the Su family was there. Linglong was sitting with Mrs. Shen, listening to Yuan Hong talk about the killings.  He spoke calmly and spoke of those thrilling moments without any urgency, as if those were just other people's affairs and had nothing to do with him.

    Linglong leaned against Shen and looked at him carefully. She listened to his words with her ears and looked at him carefully with her eyes.

    "Stop your saliva." Shen's whisper suddenly came to my ears.

    Linglong immediately raised her head. Shen’s eyes looked at her full of hatred, and she lowered her head slightly, “Look at you, you’re drooling just because you’re staring at her!”

    Shen’s voice was very low, just enough for mother and daughter to hear. Linglong immediately touched the corner of her mouth with her backhand.  Today she knew he was coming, so even though she disliked the makeup and the dirty colors, she still dressed up.  If you really drool, the makeup on your face will probably become muddy.

    Even a great beauty may not be able to withstand a face covered with makeup.

    She touched the corner of her mouth, blinked, and looked at Shen with some confusion, "I'm not drooling?"

    Auntie would actually lie to her?

    In shock, I even forgot to suppress my voice.

    Suddenly Yuan Hong’s voice was cut off by something, and he turned to look at Linglong.

    Linglong sensed something was wrong, looked around, and found that everyone in the family was looking at her. Su Yuan reacted the fastest, coughed, and lowered his head to drink tea.

    The eldest brother and sister-in-law sat there silently, as if nothing had happened before.  ??? nodded.

    However, she thought of her mother-in-law's instructions, "But at A's house"

    They came out to look for Linglong on their mother’s orders, but in this situation, I’m afraid they won’t be able to do it.  But how to communicate?

    Su Mao coughed and glanced at his wife. Li Shaoyin's face was also flushed.

    "Tell the truth."

    After saying that, Su Mao led his wife forward and walked forward. Perhaps he was affected by the lingering atmosphere. He rubbed his wife's hand. The couple looked at each other and felt a bit lingering.

    When Yuan Hong came back, he didn’t have much free time except for the rest time given by the emperor.  When you are the assistant minister of Zhongshu, you are at most a chauffeur, and it takes a lot of effort in writing.

    But after he came back with his troops, things were no longer what they used to be.

    The emperor is young, but his ambition is not small.  There were constant battles between the Southern and Northern Dynasties, both trying to replace each other.  The emperor is no exception. In battle, the role of generals is self-evident.

    The emperor was worried that his uncle's prince was in charge of the army, and the younger generation reluctantly reassured him.

    Yuan Hong was activated just like that.  I was so busy all day long that I couldn't see anyone.  When he had free time, he took Linglong out to relax and hunt.

    It didn’t take long for Yuan Hong’s reputation to be extremely fond of his fiancée to spread.

    Spring is a good time for outings. Yuan Hong walked in front of her and held her hand.  Linglong changed into men's clothes for the convenience of walking.  Even the hairstyle on the head was changed to men's style.  But with her figure and face there, no one thought she was really a man.

    There are already many people at the foot of Mang Mountain.

    There are many tombs on Mang Mountain, but that's it. Except for those places guarded by guards, the rest of the places are full of people.

    Linglong picked a dogtail grass and swept it directly on his face.

    The small thing was swept on the face, except for a slight itch, there was nothing else.

    He grabbed her hand and said, "Nonsense."

    Linglong didn’t care at all that there were so many people, she followed his force and crashed directly into his arms.

    Although there were many maids and servants following the two of them, there were also many women and men from powerful families outing here. Seeing the movement here, they couldn't help but whisper.

    "Uncle!" A group of young men in brocade clothes whistled at Yuan Hong with rather malicious intentions.

    Linglong looked up and recognized that these young men were all descendants of the clan.

    "You guys are here too?" Yuan Hong's tone turned cold to those teenagers, far less warm than when he spoke to Linglong.

    “The weather is nice, let’s go out for an outing.” As these clan members spoke, they stretched their necks to look at the people in Yuan Hong’s arms.

    Linglong raised her head from Yuan Hong’s arms and smiled at them.

    It was just a simple smile, but it made such a group of people stretch their necks. There were one or two who could see clearly, their faces turned red, and they could only giggle at Linglong.

    Anger surged in Yuan Hong's eyes, and he held her with one hand, and the two of them became more and more intimate.

    The force exerted on her waist forced her whole body to almost press against his body.

    With this kind of attitude displayed in front of others, even the undistinguished clan members noticed something was wrong.  He quickly found a place and ran away.

    "You are really" will attract bees and butterflies.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and looked at the pretty person in his arms, silently swallowing the second half of the sentence.

    "If she wasn't such a magnet, how could she possibly provoke him.

    But since she offended him, she had to spend her whole life to pay him back.  No matter life or death, they must be tied together.

    "Not as good as you." Linglong knew what the unfinished words were. She looked at him sideways, "I remember that you have several young ladies waiting for you to come back."

    "Why are you looking back? What do they have to do with me?" Yuan Hong frowned.

    The person in his arms looked at him with a smile, but he could never figure out what she was thinking.  Thousands of thoughts are hidden in the bottom of my heart, which is even more bizarre than the dangerous battlefield.

    He thought of the attentive eyes of those young men and couldn't help but approach her.

    Endless sourness welled up in my heart, and even more so, anger.  He just wants to see her by himself, and even wants to hide her so that only he can see her and possess her.  And in her eyes that blended into millions of stars, she could only see him.

    "Yaoyao, what are you thinking about?"

    The exquisite and focused gaze finally made him unable to help asking questions.

    Linglong stretched out her hand and pointed at the green mountains over there, "The green mountains are in my arms," ??her green-white fingertips turned to point on his chest, then landed on her own heart.

    "You come into my dream."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong; My love words are always at full level!

    Taoist priest: Testing the boundaries of yandere, thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Big Cutie and Little Cutie; 10 bottles of Nodu Funheng; 5 bottles of Xiaodai; 2 bottles of 35142840;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??turned to her own heart.

    "You come into my dream."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong; My love words are always at full level!

    Taoist priest: Testing the boundaries of yandere, thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Big Cutie and Little Cutie; 10 bottles of Nodu Funheng; 5 bottles of Xiaodai; 2 bottles of 35142840;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Bully

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is another excitement in Luoyang city.

    Like the previous dynasties, Luoyang City is divided into inner and outer cities. The outer city is where handicraft workshops and common people live.  The inner city is where the palace city and the residences of the emperor's relatives are located.

    The Su family’s residence is located in the southern square of the inner city, a place where the royal family walked around.  The Su family's mansion does not occupy a good position.

    Normally, the front door is only average. There are no crowded rooms and no busy traffic.  However, some time ago, Yuan Hong made a big splash.

    The Northern Dynasty's use of troops against the Southern Dynasty did not go smoothly. While others had mixed success and failure, Yuan Hong sang triumphant songs almost all the way, which was simply eye-catching.

    With such a record, the rewards are also extremely generous.  The official Zhongchangshi in the palace spread the news that the emperor wanted to change Yuan Hong's title to the title of Duke of Taiyuan.

    Taiyuan is a military hub and an important town, which has a very different meaning.

    Because the King of Pingyuan is still there, there is no precedent for both father and son to be kings, and this is the only change in titles.  In addition, a thousand households of food were added to Yuanhong.

    The idea of ??appreciating and sealing is already ready to come out.

    Yuan Hong made meritorious service and betrothed his daughter to his Su family. Naturally, everything rose with the tide.  In the past few months, countless people have come to congratulate me.

    As usual, someone came to the door that day. When I arrived at the door, I saw a long queue coming. The two leaders were dressed luxuriously and neatly. It was obvious at a glance that they were people of high status.

    Someone recognized the one in front and exclaimed, "Aren't those the King of Pingyuan and the King of Qinghe?"

    Getting married is a major event in life, and when it comes to the rich and powerful, it means even more to show off your wealth.  After the Geng Tie is exchanged and finalized, the groom's family will send a betrothal gift. Naturally, the betrothal gift will not follow the so-called etiquette, but will be as perfect as possible. The bigger the occasion, the better.  Only in this way can the family's power and importance be shown to the bride's family.

    The two princes rode on sweaty horses and swaggered through the wide streets. Behind them was the mighty betrothal procession.

    The prepared betrothal gifts are placed in sandalwood boxes and placed on painted wooden shelves.  It is carried by people and swaggers through the market.

    The coachman saw the two princes' posture and drove away from them.  The owner of the car will also tacitly allow the servants to avoid it.

    To have two princes lead such a long team to make way for themselves, I am afraid only the emperor has such an honor.  Others in the court may not have this honor.

    "Hey, isn't that your family's car?" Prince Pingyuan saw a luxuriously decorated carriage parked on the roadside, recognized it as belonging to Prince Qinghe's palace, and said to Prince Qinghe beside him.

    Hearing this, King Qinghe glanced at the carriage on the roadside. He quickly turned his head and said, "I'm a member of the family. I have nothing to do. I'd better get to Su's house early so as not to delay your business."

    The carriage just now was used by the female family members.  Among the female relatives in the palace, the only one who can come out so openly is the princess.

    King Pingyuan heard his words with indifference.  It is no secret that King Qinghe and the Erzhu family have a bad relationship.

    "After all these years, you still haven't gotten along?"

    "Is it possible that everyone is like your eldest man? He meets the one he likes as soon as he gets off the mountain and can happily marry him back. Some people are born to be incompatible with each other and are tied together. Even if they last forever, they are still destined to be enemies. They can't get along.  of."

    When King Pingyuan heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and let out a long sigh.

    "So your husband is really lucky."

    King Qinghe’s words made King Pingyuan laugh.

    Men put important things first. As long as they have power, women can have as much as they want.  It's just that the first wife wants to spend her life with her. If they are really noisy, unless one of them dies early, it will be really torture.

    It is really rare for Yuan Hong to be so satisfied.

    King Pingyuan smiled, "After all, he is the eldest son. As a grandpa, I still want him to get what he wants."

    The two of them were walking ahead on horseback. The carriage of the carriage parked on the side of the road moved, and someone inside opened the carriage.  Mrs. Erzhu poked her head out of the car. It was dark today and King Qinghe was busy at home. She still asked someone to inquire, only to find out that King Qinghe was going to the Su family with King Pingyuan to deliver the betrothal gift.

    She didn’t know about this, and King Qinghe didn’t tell her about it.  She waited here specifically to ask King Qinghe to give her an explanation, but she didn't expect a word from him until he walked over.

    "Princess, the king has passed."

    Seeing her expression, the maid next to the car was so frightened that she dared not speak.

    Erzhu moved his mouth a few times and sat back directly.

    She didn’t go to see the bustle of the Su family, which made people change their minds.She was so happy that she rushed over quickly. Now she only hated that he had ignored all her previous preferences. Now he hugged her and followed her preferences, frivolous her, and still said no.  Out of anything else.

    "Yaoyao." Yuan Hong grabbed her waist with such force that it was almost impossible to break free.

    The two bodies were getting closer and closer in the bumps. Linglong's face was red, and she opened her mouth to say something. Unexpectedly, the horse galloped, startling her, and she leaned back.  It hit him instantly.

    At that time, he finally took the initiative to kiss her cheek.

    Linglong was so shocked that her hands moved wildly, but he held her down with one hand. He breathed slightly and whispered in her ear, "Don't move, Yaoyao, do you want to fall off the horse?"

    If you fall off your horse, you will either die or be disabled.  Linglong suddenly became excited.

    "You're bullying me!" She felt the foreign body sensation was still there and turned around to protest.

    Yuan Hong smiled, "What about the past few times when Yaoyao bullied me?"

    Linglong was immediately speechless.

    "Bullying a man, is that called bullying?" Linglong retorted.

    He has already pulled the reins of the horse at this moment. Horses are humane, and as soon as the reins are pulled, they slowly slow down.  However, all the attendants he brought had been left behind, and even if he looked back at this time, he could not see a single figure.

    “Oh, in that case, it’s better for me to bully Yaoyao.”

    Linglong was a little surprised, "You are so unruly today?"

    Linglong said, reaching out and pinching his arm, but he was covered in tendons and couldn't pinch anything with one hand.

    "Remember when we first met, you were so serious."

    Yuan Hong lowered his eyes and listened. He lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of her body.

    "Actually, at that time, you were covered in injuries all over your body, and your face was also injured, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. I couldn't tell you were beautiful or ugly except that you were a woman."

    Linglong was stunned. At that time, her leg bones were broken and she had several injuries on her body. She couldn't move her whole body.  But I didn't expect it to be a bruise on the nose and a swollen face.

    She thought at that time that the injury on her face was really as bad as he said?

    Linglong thought about how she planned to seduce him so that he would have a little bit of a different feeling for her and take care of her family members.  Suddenly, I was filled with shame.

    "Is what you said true?" Linglong's face was stiff.

    Yuan Hong recalled that when she woke up, her face was bruised and swollen, but her color remained unchanged.  But at that time, her beauty was illusory in his eyes.

    He nodded.

    Linglong screamed, she turned around and stretched out her hand to beat him.  However, it was really inconvenient right away.  She turned around angrily, grabbed the reins from his hand, stopped the horse, and jumped off.

    Yuan Hong was left alone behind.

    When she thought that she had a bruised nose and face at that time, Linglong became furious.

    Originally, I thought that in his eyes, I had always been beautiful.  I didn’t expect that there would be such a section.

    No, she’s so angry!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Bullying a man, can that be called bullying?

    Taoist priest: Double standard, thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of oranges; 10 bottles of 35766671;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 disturbed

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong got off the horse and planned to just walk back.  Yuan Hong saw this and chased after him from behind.

    She was obviously angry, so he reached out to pull her, but Linglong raised her arm and hid away.

    By now, Yuan Hong has understood a lot about Linglong’s temperament.  She is most beautiful. She always dresses herself neatly even when she is at home or not going anywhere.

    "Actually, at that time, I didn't care about the beauty or ugliness of the person I loved." Yuan Hong hesitated for a moment, and he was not good at rhetoric. He said whatever he thought in his heart.  As for anything else, he doesn't know either.

    "I like you not because of your appearance when I first saw you."

    Linglong, who was walking in front, suddenly paused. She turned around and said, "To put it nicely, if I had described it as ugly, I'm afraid you wouldn't want to face me, right?"

    Yuan Hong was speechless after saying one sentence. After a while, he said, "If I were born vulgar, would Yaoyao look at me more?"

    These words hit Linglong’s Achilles’ heel.  She is really not a person who looks beyond the surface to see the essence. If her appearance is not outstanding, I am afraid that even the name will not leave any impression on her mind, let alone this person.

    Speaking of which, when she fell like that, Yuan Hong still stepped in to save her, but she was already lying there, but he was already lusting after her.

    She is worse.

    Linglong stood still, and he caught up with her from behind and hugged her.  The spring sunshine was brighter than in previous years, and when he hugged her, a faint smell of sweat came over him.

    Knowing that her behavior was excessive and being pointed out by him, Linglong wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground.  But as soon as she moved, he hugged her a little tighter. Linglong raised her head and said, "Let go."

    He had no intention of letting go, "If I let go, wouldn't you run away?"

    Linglong was speechless.

    Yuan Hong picked her up and said, "Go back with me."

    Linglong is a soft-spoken person. After hearing what he said, she immediately replied, "Why should I go back with you?"

    "Based on what you said in front of my grandma's grave." He looked at her sideways, "Has Yaoyao forgotten it?"

    The words spoken in front of the grave of the deceased are simply more binding than the words spoken to the living.  That’s all for living people. If you lie to dead people, that’s simply morally corrupt and completely hopeless.

    Linglong felt like she was trapped in a cocoon.  I wanted to retort, but no words came out of my mouth.

    Yuan Hong looked at her with a smile, then hugged her and got on the horse. The two of them were sitting on a horse in an intimate posture, but at a young age, he had no nostalgia for other women, but she was different. She saw  He showed his teeth and claws, but when he was emotional, she was a little scared.

    He asked her to sit sideways in front of him.

    It would make her less embarrassed.

    Linglong hesitated on the horse and put her arms around his waist.

    Her closeness made him feel a little affectionate.

    The servant from behind rushed over. Seeing the two people in front of him entangled together, he immediately followed quietly, not daring to get too close for fear of disturbing them.

    "We are getting married in more than a month." Speaking of this, Yuan Hong's voice sounded like he was in a dream, full of joy.

    "Yes." Linglong said, "You took all the time on your wedding night when you were promoted."

    Yuan Hong smiled, his hand caressing her back, "Maybe God felt that I was too lonely a while ago, so he allowed me to meet you and give me back everything I don't have."

    "These words he said were ordinary, but there was an unnoticeable sweetness in them.

    He stretched out his arms to hold her, shouted, and took her back to Luoyang City.

    When they arrived at Luoyang City, Linglong twisted a few times in his arms, trying to ride on his horse.  The two of them were so close to each other, it was nothing in private, but in front of others, it was a bit embarrassing.

    "It's a pity that Yuan Hong remained unmoved by this and let Linglong twist in his arms, but had no intention of letting her go.  When she got a little too fussy, she lowered her head and placed a kiss on her slightly damp hair.

    When he did this, he happened to be on the main road in Luoyang City.

    Luoyang has been run by the late emperor and Jin Shang for more than ten years. It is quite prosperous. People of all kinds come and go on the stone road.

    Yuan Hong and his party looked like they were not ordinary people at first glance. Pedestrians gave way to him one after another and did not dare to raise their heads to see him easily.

    He lowered his head and saw that she was rarely honest. Instead of setting fire to her, he simply pecked her on the forehead a few times.

    "What are you doing in front of everyone?"sp; Yuan Hong put his arms around her, and patted her back gently as if coaxing a child.

    "Yaoyao, do you want me to marry you?"

    Linglong looked up from his arms, "That's not it."

    I’m afraid she doesn’t have the ability to marry into the clan.

    Yuan Hong pinched her face. There were still tears on her face. He picked up his sleeve and wiped her face.

    "If the tears are not wiped away in time, the skin will be soaked and it will hurt."

    Linglong grabbed his collar and said, "I don't want to leave my mother-in-law."

    Yuan Hong patted her back again and again, "I'm afraid it won't be possible to marry into the family, so why not do this? According to Xianbei's old custom, a new son-in-law will work at the bride's house for a few months to work for the in-laws' family. How about"

    "Then the King of Pingyuan will have to level our house." Linglong said gloomily in his arms.

    This is obviously impossible!

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and reached out to wipe away the remaining tears on her face.

    When he stared down at her, the fear in Linglong's heart as the wedding day was approaching gradually faded away in his gaze.

    When he came to the door, she decided to marry herself.  Now, it should be considered as wishful thinking.  She used two backhands to wipe away her tears.

    "Then I will come to see my grandpa and grandma from time to time."

    Yuan Hong nodded, "Everything is up to you."

    He is a man, but he left home when he was young. He knows the hesitation in her heart at the moment, "Yaoyao can come back anytime he wants."

    "What if the princess refuses?"

    Yuan Hong lowered his head, "Is Yaoyao still afraid of her?"

    Linglong’s eyebrows stood up, “Of course not!”

    She still remembered what she said in front of He Ruoshi's tomb, "I told the A family that I want to protect you from being bullied by her. How can I be afraid of her! -"

    Yuan Hong smiled and pinched her nose, "If that's the case, then that's fine."

    He calculated in his mind that the wedding only lasted for a few days. The few days seemed very short, but to him, they were like years.

    "I will definitely do what I promised Yaoyao, so don't be sad Yaoyao."

    He hoped that when she married him that day, she would be safe and happy, with only him and full of joy in her heart.

    Linglong hummed.

    Yuan Hong was sent out by Su Tan personally. Yuan Hong looked at Su Tan and said, "If Yaoyao is unhappy in the future, just come to me."

    "But, what if my brother-in-law is busy with work?" As he said this, Su Tan discovered that his sister was about to get married. What else could happen in the past few days?

    Yuan Hong smiled and said nothing, patted him on the shoulder a few times, mounted his horse and returned home.

    Since his parents were here, the wedding had to be held in the palace. Yuan Hong also moved back, got off his horse and entered, and met Yuan Xun.  When Yuan Xun saw him, his expression was not good.

    Yuan Hong and Yuan Xun, called brothers, are actually only a little bit better than strangers.

    "I heard that my brother went directly to the bride's house during the day." Yuan Xun spoke sarcastically.

    Yuan Xun didn't feel any closeness to this brother whom he rarely met. What's more, his biological mother fell out of favor with his father because of Yuan Hong, and she was even more resentful.

    "Brother, it's really eye-opening for me to do this. Could it be that brother is so impatient?"

    Hearing this, Yuan Hong felt a warm smile on his face, "Yes, I really can't wait."

    As he spoke, he reached out and patted Yuan Xun's shoulder several times, "You have no way of knowing this. You'll know it when you get married."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? GET GETTING MARRIED BY TWO!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 wedding (1)

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In late spring in March, the weather is unpredictable, but it is somewhat better than in winter.

    This is the best time to hold a happy event. Early spring is chilly, summer is too hot, and people feel sleepy after just a few steps outside. Autumn is not a good time either. Autumn is the main killer. Unless you are a heinous person, you will be killed all year round.  Executions are carried out at this time.  The smell of blood is everywhere, not to mention this time, which is nearing the end of the year and is the busiest time of the year.

    Not to mention it in winter.

    After all, late spring is the best time.  It's neither hot nor cold, and there aren't that many mosquitoes.

    The whole Su family is already busy. The wedding is coming in the evening to pick up the bride, but they have been preparing for more than half a year.

    Because I am married to a clan member, everything must be prepared without fail.  During the day, the wedding team will not come yet, so everything will be as usual, except that everything will be checked to see if there is anything missing or if there are any mistakes.

    The sun was already rising outside, but Linglong still had no intention of getting up.  The wedding is at night, and the newlyweds probably won't even want to sleep that night.  Simply sleep a little more during the day so that you can have enough energy to hold on for a little longer at night.

    Mrs. Shen came over early in the morning, and the eldest daughter-in-law was supposed to be by her side. Some mothers-in-law had enough trouble from their elders when they were young, and when their daughters-in-law became mothers-in-law, they tortured them even more.  Mrs. Shen didn't have such perverted preferences, so she had already asked Li Shaoyin to see if there was anything else that needed to be added.

    She asked the maids to be gentle and silent, while she sat on the edge of the bed and watched Linglong sleeping soundly.

    Linglong didn’t go to bed early last night, but at this time, she still had no intention of waking up.

    After a while, she moved, her eyes that were closed tightly moved. When Linglong saw Shen, she didn't get up in a hurry. Instead, she stretched out a lot and called out sweetly, "Auntie"  .”

    Shen nodded, "Are you awake? Do you want to sleep for a while?"

    With that said, she straightened the quilt for Linglong, "I'm afraid you won't be able to sleep tonight."

    Linglong shook her head and sat up, "I can't fall asleep anymore."

    Mrs. Shen reached out to touch her cheek, nodded, and asked someone to come over and dress her up.  Linglong saw the wedding clothes prepared over there and all kinds of jewelry.

    Yesterday, Shaoyao personally watched the wedding clothes and had them ironed neatly. Now they are neatly stacked there.

    Weddings cannot be said to happen only once in a lifetime, but they are a major event in life regardless of ancient or modern times.  It must be done in a big way.

    Linglong ate something casually, and Mrs. Shen pulled her over. What should be said and what should be warned has already been given before.  Now that the person is in front of me, after tonight, she will marry to another family.

    After a while, Shen said, "Since you want to get married, the way you used to get along with him can no longer be used."

    Linglong let out a sigh, she was a little surprised, "Aniang?"

    Mrs. Shen stretched out his hand and poked her on the forehead, "I gave birth to you. Although I haven't seen it with my own eyes, I can guess what you are doing outside."

    Linglong covered the place where she had poked her, with a guilty look on her face.

    "After getting married, it will be different from before. Don't use those tricks."

    Linglong laughed a few times, "It's long gone, Auntie."

    She has a lot of ideas on how to deal with men.  He knows that there are differences before and after marriage. Before, he relied on teasing to keep him in mind, but his mind was always on the outside.

    It’s okay not to get married, but once you get married, you can’t do this.

    Mrs. Shen looked at her for a long time, and Linglong quickly sat down. She whispered, "Don't worry, Mom, I understand."

    She knew what to do.  The relationships between husband and wife are different, but the essence is the same.

    Mrs. Shen stared at her for a while and finally nodded.

    Mrs. Shen took a box. The box was made of exquisite materials. When she held it in Mrs. Shen’s hand, Linglong could smell the fragrance.  The scent is subtle, but enough that people can detect it.

    Pulling open the wooden board on top, he took it out and found a scroll.  The scroll unfolds, showing intertwined men and women in various postures.

    I have seen these Linglong before.  And it is more lively and full of passion.

    Linglong sees these paintings in the painting. After the initial novelty wears off, there is no fluctuation at all. However, looking at this thing with her mother always feels very embarrassing.

    Linglong couldn’t help but blush, and turned her head away.

    But Shen didn't let her dodge, and stretched out her hand to turn her head away.

    "It's a big deal that the couple is in loveRighted.

    After he finished speaking, "Madam, are you willing?"

    Linglong moved her fingers, and the maids on both sides understood, and someone immediately took out the wedding shoes that had been hidden before.  According to Linglong's idea, after he read out those confessions himself, he also had to find the shoes.

    But now he doesn’t have to look for the shoes.

    After all, the performance is so good.

    Putting on her shoes, Linglong held a round fan in her hand. The round fan was in front of her face. Her skirt was very long and the back hem touched the floor.  The maid behind her was holding the hem of her clothes, and Yuan Hong was watching her feet carefully.

    When the groomsmen outside saw Yuan Hong and the bride appearing together, they immediately burst into thunderous cheers and applause.

    In the midst of cheers, Yuan Hong took hold of Linglong's arm from the maid's hand.

    He raised his eyes to see his little wife, but the fan in her hand was slightly tilted, covering her face tightly.

    "Let's go say goodbye to our father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Linglong nodded.

    In the hall, Su Yuan and Shen were already waiting. Seeing Linglong and Yuan Hong coming over, they looked a little melancholy.

    Linglong came here to listen to Su Yuan and Shen’s teachings.  After Su Yuan said a few words, he looked at Yuan Hong, "My wife and I have only one daughter. She has been pampered and spoiled since she was a child, and her temper has been spoiled a long time ago. If there is anything out of control, don't be angry, just send it back."  That’s my home.”

    After hearing this, Yuan Hong immediately kowtowed to Su Yuan, "My father-in-law's words are really going to break my son-in-law's heart. Yaoyao is what I want in my life. I just want to stay together forever, so how can I send her back?"

    He kowtowed to the ground and hit his forehead on the ground. When he got up, his forehead was red.

    Yuan Hong was deeply affectionate, Su Yuan nodded, and looked at Mr. Shen, full of comfort.

    Linglong was helped out, and the bride’s chariot was already there.  Linglong got into the car with the help of Shaoyao and others.

    People outside were very curious about her. When Che Lian was put down, many people stuck out their heads and looked at her.

    Linglong was sitting in the car, holding the long-handled round fan towards Che Lian, and she could see the fire outside.

    "The few words that Lang Jun said just now calmed this servant." Shaoyao said at the side.  My ninth wife couldn't see it, but she could see that when Lang Jun said those words, his eyes were full of love, and they looked on with envy.

    Linglong also didn’t expect that he could actually say something else like that.

    She put down the fan in her hand and smiled so hard that she couldn't even see her eyebrows.

    The carriage moved forward slowly, and Yuan Hong had already climbed onto the horse. He looked back at the precious carriage where Linglong was.  A smile on the lips.

    He married a lovely wife who was envied by others.

    The beauty got on the car and everyone started walking to the palace.

    The wedding takes place at night, and the servants brought hold torches to light up the roads on both sides.

    While walking, the horse in front of the bride's carriage snorted twice. At first the coachman thought it was just because the horse was tired.  But the horse became more and more restless and began to scratch its hooves.

    The coachman wanted to stop the horse and make it quiet and honest, but the horse didn't listen to the instructions at all, neighed, and started galloping.

    Something happened suddenly, and the originally festive and harmonious scene suddenly turned into panic.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Get a wife!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127, 1 little lazy pig;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Newlywed (2)

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This change happened so suddenly that it was beyond everyone’s expectations.

    The horse in the treasure carriage was restless. No matter how hard the coachman pulled the bridle, it began to pave its hooves more and more. It made little movement at first and was still controllable. However, before it had time to calm down, the horse's anxiety suddenly became intense.

    The front hooves were raised high, causing the car behind to bump.

    "What happened!" Yuan Hong heard the commotion behind him and looked back. When he saw the horse raising its hoof, he immediately turned back.

    There were two horses pulling the cart, and one of them went crazy. No matter how docile the other horse was, it probably wouldn't be able to withstand the impatience of its companions for long. Suddenly, the two horses didn't listen to the coachman's instructions and ran rampant.

    In the front are the groomsmen and various young official officials who are sending the bride off.

    The wedding that King Pingyuan arranged for his eldest son was a grand one. In order to save his face, in addition to the clan members serving as besties, many officials' children also came to play roles such as drummers.

    When an incident occurs, the originally grand scene becomes in danger.

    Linglong was in the car and heard the horses neighing outside, and then the whole car body jolted heavily.  Shaoyao screamed and subconsciously rushed over and pressed on her.

    Linglong had no defense, and her eyes were filled with stars.

    She had experienced an accident and reacted immediately, grabbing the sunken part of the car tightly.  She asked Shaoyao to do the same, but Shaoyao refused.

    ?? Shaoyao still remembers the scene when Linglong was assassinated, and his whole body was firmly in front of her to protect her. Even if something happened, it would be her who would be in trouble, and Ninth Lady would still be intact.

    The originally orderly team became a mess due to changes.  Everyone was afraid of being hit by the horses and dodged to the side. The coachman shouted anxiously to stop the horses. However, the impatient and crazy horses could not listen to the coachman's instructions. They ran faster and faster, even ignoring the obstacles ahead and started running rampant.  .

    If this continues, the car will probably be destroyed and people will be killed.

    The coachman could no longer control the situation. Linglong was still in the car and could not get out at all. The horses rushed all the way, seeming to want to break through all obstacles in front of them.

    Yuan Hong passed behind one of the groomsmen and grabbed the bow and arrow from behind his horse. He quickly drew the bow and arrow, aiming at the twister on the horse and cart.

    Only a whooshing sound was heard, the arrow shot directly into it, and then he drew his sword and threw it out.  Submerged into the neck of the crazy horse.

    The horse fell to the ground with a crash, and the carriage also overturned forward. Yuan Hong immediately stepped forward, ran to the carriage, opened the carriage, and found Linglong and Shaoyao hugging each other inside.

    "Is Yaoyao okay?" he asked anxiously.

    Horses go crazy and sometimes the people in the car suffer fractures or even death.  He was afraid that she might be injured somewhere, so he didn't dare to touch her easily, lest he touch the injured area.

    Linglong shook her head, then shook her head, made a sound, and stretched out her hand to support Shaoyao. Shaoyao refused to get off her body before. She suffered most of the impact just now.

    "Shaoyao?" Linglong went to see Shaoyao. Shaoyao's face turned pale with pain, but she still held on, "Ninth Lady, I'm fine."

    It was impossible to sit in the car, so Linglong got out of the car directly.  She stretched out her hand to hold her hair in a bun.  Fortunately, there was nothing messy except for the clothes on my body that were a little messy.

    "What should we do now?" The best man came over and asked, one of the horses has died, and it will probably take some time to replace it.  The auspicious time will be missed by then.

    "Wait a minute." Yuan Hong carefully checked Linglong's body and made sure there was nothing in his hand, and then turned back.  He ordered the horse carcass to be moved away.

    The horses used for weddings are all geldings. Geldings are similar to mares. They have a docile temperament and obey instructions. Especially in this place, how could they go crazy for no reason?

    "I'm fine." Linglong exhaled. She was extremely courageous. In addition, she had experienced a life-and-death moment before, and she was able to calm down when facing it again.

    She watched the car being set up and said, "Why don't I ride directly to the palace."

    Yuan Hong held her hand tightly and said, "Nonsense."

    There was such a mistake at the wedding, which already made him feel ashamed in front of her. It was simply unfair to her to let her ride to the palace again.

    "A wedding only happens once in a lifetime, and he just wants to make it perfect."

    "But it's not good to keep your parents-in-law waiting for a long time." Linglong smiled, "I'm good at riding and shooting, as you know. Besides, where did I get so much attention to detail."

    After saying that, Linglong asked the maid on the side to bring her a horse.

    Linglong got on her horse and looked at Yuan Hong,After that, he gasped in her ear instead.

    Linglong looked at the top of the tent, not daring to look at him, but when he stood up, she couldn't help but burst out laughing.

    Yuan Hong’s body suddenly froze.

    Linglong waited until she laughed out loud and realized that something was wrong.

    Yuan Hong reached out and touched her face, "Why don't you try again?"

    Before Linglong could say anything, he came up and Linglong pressed his hand, but his lips still fell on her neck.

    "How about I be on top?" Linglong said enthusiastically.

    "You're so tired, I'll help you."

    There was a faint light in Yuan Hong's eyes, "Oh?" He held her waist, "There's no hurry."

    Linglong wanted to say something else, but he covered her up heavily, blocking all her escape routes.

    By the time dawn came, there was already a maid waiting outside with toiletries in hand.

    Yuan Hong was used to waking up when it was still dark, but lingering all night long took a lot of energy, and with the warm and fragrant soft jade by his side, for the first time, he didn't want to get up until dawn.

    In front of the bed, the gauze curtain has been put down.  It seems that this place separated by a gauze curtain is a small world of its own.

    There was a sound outside, Yuan Hong opened his eyes, he looked down at the person in his arms.  Linglong hugged the brocade quilt, really tucking herself up like a little fox.

    "Yaoyao, get up." He said softly.

    Linglong woke up early, but after waking up, she felt that she was not full of sleep, so she simply took a nap again.

    Being called by Yuan Hong, she slowly opened her eyes.  Yuan Hong looked down at her and kissed her on the forehead.

    "How was last night?" he asked.

    Linglong bit her lower lip when he asked about it. She couldn't say that she felt good last night. After all, it was the first time and she couldn't find anything in the chaos.

    However, he did find some connections a few times later.

    When Linglong thought of this, she complained, "It would be better if I were on top."

    "Above, can you do it?"

    Yuan Hong’s words made her blush.

    He gave a few high-fives, and the maids outside filed in.

    He went to another place to dress. He was not used to being served by maids. At this time, his habit remained the same.  He turned around and saw Linglong sitting on the bed, helping her waist.

    Yuan Hong wanted to laugh a little. After this night, she seemed to have been branded with him and tainted with his scent.

    Linglong noticed his gaze, she put on the mid laner and looked back with a smile.

    "Husband, hurry up, your waist must be weak, right?" Linglong deliberately teased.

    Yuan Hong’s face stiffened, “You will know tonight if your waist is soft or not.”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you girl for your vote~~!  !  Love you~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 After marriage

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong felt uncomfortable all over.

    She is good at teasing people, but this is the first time she has used it for real.  She was stunned and couldn't understand that it was obviously a man's contribution to this kind of thing, but in the end, her legs were sore and her back was hurting.

    The maid was well-trained and quickly brought hot water and other supplies, carefully scrubbed her body clean and put on clean clothes.

    On the first day of the wedding, I have to meet my parents-in-law.  However, generally the elders will consider that the young couple is newlyweds and will not be too strict on the timing.  But who in Yuanhong’s family knows.

    After finishing dressing up, the two of them had something to eat.  Then he went to see King Pingyuan and Concubine Xu.

    King Pingyuan looked at his eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, and he felt good no matter how he looked at it.  There was a smile on his face.

    Concubine Xu had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold. She looked at the newlyweds, especially her eyes that paused for a long time on Linglong.

    Linglong noticed her gaze, she looked sideways and smiled meekly at Concubine Xu.

    Concubine Xu nodded in response.

    It seems that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very harmonious.

    Linglong gave Concubine Xu something she had already prepared, which was a pair of socks she made herself.  Her craftsmanship is not good, and what she makes is totally disgraceful.  When she was at home, it was Mrs. Shen who asked the needlework lady at home to teach her hard, and then she managed to make a pair that looked good.

    Concubine Xu took one look at it and said, "Jiuniang, you've put your best effort into it." Then she asked someone to send it aside.

    King Pingyuan did not go to see Concubine Xu, "I heard that something happened when we welcomed Jiuniang last night?"

    Yuan Hong nodded, "The horse pulling the carriage suddenly went crazy. I've sent someone to check what happened."

    King Pingyuan nodded, "It's strange to say that a perfectly good horse suddenly went crazy."

    With that said, King Pingyuan looked at Linglong, "Is Jiuniang okay?"

    Linglong shook her head, "Thank you, Grandpa, the bride is fine."

    "I heard that Jiuniang came on horseback last night?"

    Linglong nodded.

    King Pingyuan laughed loudly and said, "Good, good, excellent. In fact, it is better to ride a horse. If you ride more, you will be strong. When the time comes, Jiuniang and Dalang will have seven or eight children. It will not be a problem."

    "Those delicate and fragile women have to take a few breaths every time they move, how can they retain their seeds!"

    King Pingyuan's words were almost rude and straightforward. Yuan Hong's face was slightly red, and he subconsciously went to see Linglong. The bride just got married and was thin-skinned. I'm afraid no father-in-law in a Han family would speak to the bride like this.

    Looking at the person next to me, I found that her eyes were bright and her face was flushed. She was not shy, but her complexion was completely her own.

    "Grandpa is right. The bride must work hard to have seven or eight children with her husband, so that my father-in-law and my family can have grandchildren."

    Linglong spoke quickly and with great joy, without any shyness at all.

    King Pingyuan was quite pleased, "That's good." He looked at Yuan Hong, "Your bride has said so, you can't lag behind others."

    Yuan Hong’s face was slightly red. Hearing what his father said, he nodded in agreement.

    Seeing such a happy person, Yuan Caiyue felt a little contempt in the corners of her eyes.

    Linglong multitasked, spending half of her energy talking to Prince Pingyuan, and the other half on Concubine Xu and her family.

    Yuan Xun just glanced at Linglong a few times at first, and then sat there without speaking, showing no interest, as if he was an irrelevant person.  The excitement in front of him has nothing to do with him.

    It’s the girl sitting next to Concubine Xu

    Linglong is very sensitive to people’s likes and dislikes and is also very keen.

    She looked at Yuan Caiyue, "Why is my sister-in-law dissatisfied with me?"

    Linglong suddenly spoke, directly attracting the attention of King Pingyuan and Yuan Hong.  King Pingyuan looked at Yuan Caiyue and caught the disdain and disgust in Yuan Caiyue's eyes.

    King Pingyuan did not say he cared deeply about the children of Concubine Xu, but he gave them everything they should.  Yuan Caiyue was born to the princess, and apart from Yuan Xun, who was a compatriot from the same mother, she had the highest status among the children in the family.  Since childhood, he has been aloof and favored by others.  When you grow up, your emotions are all expressed in your face, and you won't hide your emotions right away.

    "What are you doing?" King Pingyuan asked with a frown.

    Yuan Caiyue was startled by Linglong's words. Just as she was about to speak, she met Pingyuan King's sharp eyes and opened her mouth. She even forgot what she wanted to say.

    "That's your eldest sister-in-law. We are all one family. Is that how you should look at people like that just now?"

    King Pingyuan's face turned cold, "I don't know? came out from between her lips and teeth.  Even his fingers were stained.

    Yuan Hong took back his hand, put his fingers in his mouth, sucked it twice, lowered his head to her ear, and pointedly said, "It tastes very good."

    He is really getting worse and worse!

    Linglong was stunned.

    Isn’t this her trick? Why did she use it on her!

    When Yuan Xun returned to Concubine Xu, Concubine Xu was reading a book.

    "The Su Jiuniang my brother married is really sharp-tongued." Yuan Xun sat on the bed, upset and angry.  After all these years, a woman has been left speechless in defense.

    Concubine Xu put down the book in her hand, "She is indeed very talkative. Didn't she have an operation on your sister before? Didn't you try it too?"

    Yuan Xun said nothing and looked ugly.

    "She only has one big mouth." Concubine Xu leaned on the hidden bag, "Now you are doing well in the palace, but the prince's matter can no longer be delayed."

    "It's a good thing that Yuan Hong let a woman steal his heart and soul. The bride he married has an ordinary family background in Luoyang. It won't be of any help to him."

    Hearing this, Yuan Xun was happy.

    "So, you have to work harder. When the time comes, even if your grandfather wants to agree or not, he will have to agree for the sake of your in-laws' family."

    Concubine Xu had already considered Yuan Xun’s bride. She wanted a bride from the Han ethnic group.  But now the situation is urgent, and only those powerful Xianbei noble families can help her.

    "Yes." Yuan Xun was extremely filial. When Concubine Xu said this, he immediately agreed.

    I remembered that Linglong had scolded me and my sister for not missing each other that morning.  In all my life, no one has ever been so bold.

    "But that Su Jiuniang"

    Yuan Xun said and glanced at Concubine Xu, "She seems to have no respect for my mother in her words. If she doesn't discipline her, I don't know what she will do."

    Concubine Xu threw the book in her hand aside, "Should I discipline her? When your grandpa saw that Da Lang liked her, he also liked her. Unless she went too far, I'm afraid she wouldn't say anything."

    Yuan Xun looked angry, "Master is too partial!"

    "However, it's not that there is no turning point. Before she got married, she discussed marriage with the Queen's family, but the result was unsuccessful. Who is the Queen's family? They were rejected by the Su family. I don't know what to think."

    "Since she is the princess of Bohai, the queen has many opportunities to torture her."

    When Concubine Xu said this, she smiled and said, "Don't worry."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Are you talking to me?  I'm afraid I'm not stupid!

    Taoist priest: It’s great to have a wife to protect you.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 birthday banquet

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong had only heard about Yuan Hong’s life experience before. After staying in the palace for two days, she found that except for Prince Pingyuan, the rest of the people in the palace were very cold towards Yuan Hong.

    There is no need to say more about Concubine Xu and her family.  Naturally, the forces of water and fire are the same.  As for the rest of the concubines and concubine's children, almost all of them stayed away from Yuan Hong.

    I am afraid that Yuan Hong is also regarded as a trouble and cannot be avoided.

    After returning home from three dynasties, Linglong and Yuan Hong were sitting in the same carriage. She lowered her head and pulled the tassel hanging under her fan.  At this time, hanging tassels under the round fan was not very popular. Linglong once tinkered with it when she was at home, and later brought this habit with her.

    "What's wrong?" Yuan Hong couldn't help but look over after hearing that she didn't speak for a long time.  He knew that his little wife actually liked liveliness the most, and when she wanted to talk, she would talk endlessly.

    After walking for a long time, he didn't hear anything she said.  Can't help but feel a little worried.

    "Is it too hot?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Linglong is extremely afraid of heat. She is obviously in good health, but when she walks a few steps in summer, she becomes out of breath and sweats profusely.  I would rather stay at home than move around.

    "No." Linglong leaned against him in an instant, fanning in her hand, "I'm thinking, you're working too hard. Not only is it hard to fight, but your home is also like a battlefield."

    Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment, then realized what she was saying. He took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "Thank you for your hard work."

    "It's nothing." Linglong leaned on his chest, "I can't possibly take advantage of all the advantages in this world."

    Linglong said, clasping her fingers, "Look at you, you are good-looking, of high birth, and can lead troops to fight. Your future is limitless. If it hadn't been for these things, maybe those women would have even torn my heart out."  have."

    "It's nothing like this." She leaned on him, "At least it's nothing compared to you."

    Yuan Hong was stunned, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead with his lips, "I think you are the best woman in the world."

    Linglong couldn’t help laughing after hearing this, “If others hear this, they will definitely say you are blind in their hearts.”

    Yuan Hong laughed, "What do other people think, and what does it have to do with me?"

    "Actually, with Xu, if she is willing to be honest, then it would be best. If she is not willing, then there is no need to be polite."

    Linglong laughed.

    Before she could speak, a servant's voice came from outside, "Mr., Madam, we have arrived."

    Su Mao and Su Tan were already waiting at the door. When they saw the car approaching, they immediately went to greet it.  He gathered his sister and brother-in-law into the house.

    Su Mao couldn't directly ask his sister how she was doing at her husband's house, so he had to talk to Yuan Hong, lead him away, and let Su Tan ask.  Su Tan was only a teenager. Although he was old enough to marry a wife, he still had many conveniences compared to him.

    After a while, we entered the main room.  In the room, Su Yuan and Shen were already waiting.

    Yuan Hong came in holding Linglong’s hand. When he saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he immediately knelt down and worshiped.

    Su Yuan immediately ran over to help him, "It can't be done, it can't be done."

    Yuan Hong said, "Father-in-law, this is a courtesy that cannot be omitted."

    Su Yuan really doesn’t want to receive this kind of courtesy from Yuan Hong. Every time he accepts such a big gift from him, basically nothing good happens.

    "Grandpa, this kind of etiquette is what you should do." Linglong didn't think it was anything, and said from the side.

    Yuan Hong also said, "This is the etiquette that juniors should have. If you don't do this and spread the word, you will really be ashamed of yourself."

    Su Yuan and Shen received Yuan Hong’s gift. Shen had not thought about food or food in the past three days, but only thought about Linglong.  Sanchao returned to the door, waited for Yuan Hong to salute, then stood up and pulled Linglong to the back.

    ??The men in the family will accompany her son-in-law in the front, and Mrs. Shen will not care too much.

    Mrs. Shen pulled Linglong into her room, and together with her eldest daughter-in-law, she looked Linglong up and down.  Linglong dressed up in gorgeous clothes today. The fine Shu brocade was cut into a skirt according to the latest fashion in Luoyang. She also added gauze to the skirt according to her own preferences, making it even more charming and beautiful.

    Shen and Li Shaoyin looked Linglong up and down. After a while, Shen covered her chest and said, "It's okay, it's okay."

    “Auntie, what’s okay?” Linglong came over and hugged Shen’s arm.

    "I'm afraid that you will be eaten alive by the princess in the palace." Shen said angrily.

    Linglong was in the palace for three days, and Mrs. Shen was at homenbsp; "Yes, I am at home, so no one bullies me." Linglong smiled gently.

    "Yes, if someone bullies you, that's really heartless." Princess Pingyang had met her once before, but when Linglong came in front of me and saw how beautiful and beautiful she was, I felt pity for her.  There was a bit of love and affection in my heart.

    "Live a good life with Dalang, and you can have more children together."

    The exquisite brows showed a bit of shyness, and she responded in a low voice.  Her shy look caused others to laugh at her.

    The main purpose of the birthday banquet is to come over to accompany the birthday girl. The rest of the family takes the opportunity to talk things over, and as for eating meat and drinking, they are left behind.  After Linglong met Princess Pingyang, she sat inside the female family members.  I don’t know if Concubine Xu did it on purpose. She didn’t let Linglong sit with her, but instead shared the bed with other female family members.

    The female family members had different attitudes towards Linglong, but Linglong got along well with her. She took the purple cherries on the side and ate them happily.

    "I heard that the horse pulling the carriage went crazy when Madam Bohai got married. This is not a good omen. On such a great day, if nothing happens to anyone but her, it can be seen that this sign is not good. I'm afraid it's not that the bride is not worthy of coming.  Secondly, this bride is restless in the house, and can’t even see the sky ah!"

    Before she could finish speaking, the woman who spoke had a glass of wine poured on her face.

    The fine wine poured all over her face, and the scene was quiet for a moment.

    Everyone looked over and saw Linglong holding the glass cup in her hand with an expression that was half-smiling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 flirt

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This incident happened so suddenly that no one expected it.

    The female family member had wine thrown all over her face.  The wine is the best wine from the Western Region. It is splashed on people, dripping all over them, and the red wine rolls down their faces. They will make you feel as embarrassed as you want, and as funny as you want.

    "What are you doing!" The female family member raised her head and looked at Linglong who was still rubbing the rim of the cup in front of her and yelled angrily.

    “I didn’t do anything, I just wanted to wake you up.” Linglong said.

    Linglong said, raising the glass cup in her hand, "It's a pity that the wine was not drunk into your mouth, but was splashed on your face. It's a waste."

    "You!" The female family member did not expect Linglong to be so rude when she spoke.  Angrily, with his head dripping with wine, he stood up and wanted to fight Linglong. The guests on the left and right were stunned for a moment when they saw this battle. Before they had time to react, they saw the female family member rushing over.

    The maids came up to hug and pull her, and some of them quickly ran to find someone.

    Men and women in the Northern Dynasty did not avoid each other. Soon Yuan Hong came after hearing the news. When he came over, he took a look at the female family members over there who were being dragged away by several maids. There was also a look on her face that was full of tears.  The exquisiteness.

    "What's wrong?" Yuan Hong went to see Linglong first, and Linglong threw herself directly into his arms, "She said I was an unlucky person! And I was uneasy at home!"

    Linglong’s tears had already brewed when she poured the wine. When she heard the footsteps over there, her tears rolled down like broken beads.

    The men had already run over, and as soon as they came they saw Linglong, who was crying in Yuanhong's arms, and Yuanhong, who had a gloomy look on his face.

    Those who can come are all worthy.  When I saw this, my face suddenly dropped.

    "What's going on?" The husband of the female family member rushed over and saw that his wife had wine on her face and was being pulled by several people. Her hairpin was missing and her hair was messy, looking miserable.

    "Tell me, what's going on?" Yuan Hong reached out and patted her on the back, then turned her around behind him.

    He looked at the couple in front of him with a solemn expression, and his gaze was bone-chilling.

    He smiled at the corner of his mouth and approached step by step. The coldness all over his body made him sweat on his forehead. He glanced at the female family member. She was related to the Queen. Those words, relying on the Queen's identity, stung her.  Just people.

    Who would have known that Linglong was not the kind of character who would let anyone rub her the wrong way. When she heard this, she not only refused to swallow her anger, but even poured a glass of wine over her.

    When she saw her husband coming, she thought he was coming to support her, but she didn't know that he met Yuan Hong directly.

    Yuan Hong became famous some time ago.  But he is usually kind to others, making people think he is a gentle person.  I thought that even if he knew, he would just say a few words.

    But when I met his cold eyes, I realized that I was wrong.

    The murderous aura overflowed, and the suppressed person could not breathe.  They are all people who have been in the den of wealth for a long time. They are far away from killing. Even when hunting on horseback, they have slaves to drive out the prey in advance. How can they be impressive?

    Those who lead the troops have a murderous aura about them.  That is tempered by thousands of troops and iron horses.  The kind of sight that smells like blood falls on a person, and it stings the person.

    "You, do you know that I am"

    Yuan Hong raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards the female family member. The terrifying cold murderous intention made the person who was shouting before suddenly tremble like chaff.

    He put his hand on the Huanshou knife at his waist.  His fingers rubbed the ring on the handle of the knife, and the killing intent at that moment made people tremble.

    "Do you know who I am? The queen is mine"

    Before he finished speaking, Yuan Hong had already drawn his knife. The blade was placed directly across the lady's fat neck. The blade was close to the skin on her neck. As long as he made half a move, the blade would cut through the outer layer of skin and take out the skin.  human life.

    The words stopped immediately.

    Several sons of King Pingyang came over after hearing the news and happened to see this scene.

    "Dalang, this" When Prince Pingyang came, someone told him the cause and effect of the matter.  It could be seen that Yuan Hong was holding the knife on the neck of the other person, but he still took a breath of air.

    "Today is my grandmother's birthday, or" Prince Pingyang hesitated, staring at the knife in Yuan Hong's hand.  The blade of the sword was so cold that if it moved even a little bit, someone would die.

    Yuan Hong didn’t move. The female family member was so scared that she originally wanted to ask her husband for help, but her man was also so scared that he couldn’t move.

    The knife on his neck was a little closer.

    Originally, I wanted to carry the queen out.As he held it, his fingers slipped in along the skirt of his clothes and made trouble inside.

    "Don't make trouble." Yuan Hong suppressed the surging emotions and took out her hand, "I was drunk last night, and I just feel better today, so I started acting recklessly."

    Linglong leaned on him and said, "You are not messing around."

    She thought for a while and said, "The Queen has given birth to her eldest son. I'm afraid His Majesty is the happiest now."

    "But the queen doesn't like me. I robbed their son-in-law, and I didn't want to get married to their family. I'm afraid they hate me to death."

    Yuan Hong knew that Queen Yu didn't like her, and since they got married, the Queen should have summoned her, but so far the Queen has not taken any action, and even the rewards she should have been missing.

    Even if she didn’t say it openly, this gesture told everyone how much she disliked her.

    "It's okay. Since she gave birth to her eldest son. In four years, your Majesty will establish a prince, so there will be no problem."

    Linglong knows what he is talking about. Four years later, if the eldest son of the emperor does not die young, he will be established as the prince.  Queen Yu is going to die according to the ancestral system.

    The crown prince also asked the nanny to take care of the adults.  Even if the prince succeeds to the throne, he will have little affection for his biological mother because he has never gotten along with her and has a nanny who is around to inquire about her welfare.

    "What if she is not good for me?" Linglong said this was absolutely wrong, and then changed her mind, "What if she still covets you."

    "If this is true, what will Yaoyao do?" Yuan Hong became interested. He held her in his arms, held her close to his chest, and squeezed her hand.

    "Of course it's the bottom line." Linglong raised her head, and the top of her hair rubbed against his chin, giving rise to infinite affection.

    "I've had a bad temper since I was a child, and I'm not an easy person to get along with." She laughed, lying there lazily, looking at her with an infinite amorous look.

    "If the Yu family is still keeping an eye on you, then I will" Linglong leaned into his ear, "I remember that your Majesty's maternal family has not yet sent a suitable girl to the palace, right?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: My goal is to make you suffer from kidney deficiency!

    Taoist priest: Then you are disappointed. Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 take away

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong hugged Yuanhong's neck and breathed into his ear, the warmth from her lips flowing on his ears.

    He put his arm around her waist and pulled her away slightly, "Is this what you thought of?"

    Linglong nodded, Yuan Hong knew that Queen Yu had made things difficult for her several times. That time in Pingyang Palace, without Queen Yu's signal, even if the female family members did something, they would not be left to gossip.

    "The queen doesn't like me, and coincidentally, I don't like her either. I don't like her being aloof, so why should she do whatever she wants in the family?"

    There were only two of them in the inner room, no one else was around, and he was not afraid of anyone listening to what he said unless he said it himself.

    If anyone else heard what Linglong said, they would definitely be a treasonous person.

    "You are really"

    "Is it vicious?" Linglong hugged his neck, kissed the side of his face, and spoke sweetly.

    Yuan Hong was a little funny, with a hibiscus face in front of him, "You can't bear it for three years?"

    As long as the eldest son of the emperor can reach the age of five, then the death of the empress is a certainty.

    Linglong shook her head, "I don't think Your Majesty would do this. In the past, when the prince's biological mother was sentenced to death, there would always be a queen mother or a queen mother-in-law. Your Majesty is very fond of the queen, and he loves his wife and young son. What if your heart softens?"

    Linglong was in Luoyang and saw a lot of interesting things in the palace.  The men of the Tuoba family are a group of people who can't be said to be good.  If you really love a woman, even if you are cuckolded twice in a row, you would rather lock her up and not see her, and still maintain her honor as a queen.  If you don't love her, even if she is born with unparalleled beauty, your son will be established as a prince, and there will be no intention to pursue the title of queen. Even the funeral will be deserted, and you will have to wait until your son becomes emperor before relocating the burial.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at the manners of the late emperors towards the women in the harem, Linglong, it is hard to say whether it is possible to allow Queen Yu to die.

    She hugged Yuan Hong with one hand and gestured on his chest with her fingers through the fabric of the clothes, "What if His Majesty wants to stop this ancestral system?"

    Yuan Hong frowned. Zigui’s murder of his mother has been carried out for nearly a hundred years. Will it be abolished?

    "Now your Majesty only has the eldest son of the emperor. If he can't handle it, he might die young." Linglong said and smiled, "Besides, I have heard about the methods in the harem outside."

    The concubines in the harem would do anything to avoid having children.

    "Who wants to go again? If Your Majesty is temporarily merciful, it is not impossible to let him go like this. When the Queen was established, it was not necessary to hand-cast gold figures. However, when the late emperor came, this was abolished. Even hand-cast gold figures can be abolished.  If a son kills his mother, he will probably not live long."

    Linglong’s words were soft and delicate, and her voice, when you pinch it with your hand, can almost squeeze out juice. It’s so tender, but it makes people fall for her words.

    "If the Yu family gives birth to a living empress dowager, will I still have a way to survive?" Linglong didn't think the best about empress Yu and the Yu family at all. Linglong hugged his neck and groaned, not hearing him for a long time.  In response, she reached out and cupped his face.

    "Tell me, do you think I'm evil-hearted?"

    Yuan Hong allowed his face to be held in her hands, "Did I ever say that?"

    Linglong was speechless when asked, "Then why don't you speak."

    Yuan Hong smiled, "That's because I think what Yaoyao said is right."

    When Linglong heard this, her eyebrows showed a bit of pride, "You also think what I said is right, then you should have told me earlier."

    Yuan Hong had a thick smile on his face and followed her words, "Yes, yes, my husband should have told Yaoyao what she said before."

    He said, reaching out to hold her hand and wrapping his arms around her.  He had long known what kind of temper she was like, but now, it didn't matter anymore.  He loves her, and now it doesn't matter what her temper is.

    In this world, good people are bullied.  Being cruel is still a good way to protect yourself. Even if others want to take action, they have to think carefully.

    "Many people say that she is vicious and has nothing to do with kindness, but he just loves her personality. He loves her regardless of whether she is kind or vicious.

    No matter what she does, he is willing to tolerate all her temperaments.

    As long as she is by my side.

    Yuanhong has been alone for ten years, and with her by his side, he feels that he is not alone in this world.  Seeing her smile, listening to her talk, no matter what she said, he accepted it all.

    Linglong was satisfied after being coaxed by him like this.  She nestled on his chest, "Then what do you think?"The Luoguo Prince.  Today I just saw a little bit of humanity, nothing more.

    When the drink came up, Linglong took a few sips. She thought about Yuan Hong and wondered if Yuan Hong listened to her.

    "Actually, you shouldn't come either," Lan Ling held her hand. "According to the current abilities of your men, they wouldn't dare to say anything if you don't come."

    "If you don't come, it will be disrespectful to the prince's mother-in-law."

    Just as he was talking, there was a sudden exclamation from the other side, and Yu Sanniang was seen collapsed on the bed. Many ladies and maids were shocked. Even Mrs. Yu came down, and a group of people were in a hurry.  He held the person back, and the maid went to call the medical officer.

    Linglong sat next to her, looking at the formations over there, and sighed deeply, "It's such a beautiful day, what's going on?"

    Lan Ling laughed, but his meaning was unclear.

    Yu Sanniang was carried back in a hurry. Mrs. Yu was mindful of the guests in front of her. She only glanced at them for a few times and then turned back.

    But something happened on the road. She bumped into King Guangyang for some reason. Yu Sanniang pounced on him and tore his clothes to King Guangyang again. She screamed and the scene was chaotic.

    Linglong only saw Mrs. Yu leaving in a hurry after hearing a few words from the maid. Although she came back for a short while, she still looked like she couldn't sit still.

    Linglong has already asked someone to give Yuanhong a message, but when men talk to each other, they will always drink as long as they are not in serious situations. Yuanhong shouldn't have any other reason to drink, right?

    She was in a state of confusion and asked Shaoyao to investigate. She was relieved to hear that Yuan Hong was fine.

    The commotion in front was too loud, none of the ladies were vegetarians, and there were so many people who saw it, it was not easy to hide it.  Linglong immediately knew that Yu Sanniang was going to attack the King of Guangyang.

    The more detailed details were learned after Linglong returned.  Linglong had just planned to tell Yuan Hong to stop drinking, but she didn't expect Yuan Hong to turn against him.

    That was the Yu family. If she knew about it, she could only inform him.

    When Yuan Hong came out, he saw Linglong lying there.  He went over and put his hand on her back, "What's wrong?"

    Linglong looked at him and threw herself into his arms, "My husband is really awesome."

    Linglong originally wanted to say it was scary, but the words changed when she spoke.  Yuan Hong put his hand on her nose and pressed her down on the couch, "You didn't mean to ask me to preserve my virginity."

    As she spoke, Yuan Hong buried his head on her neck, "Yao Yao didn't even remember what she said."

    He lowered his head to kiss her, his lips and tongue were hot, with a heat that she couldn't ignore. Linglong gasped a few times in her throat, and she fell onto the bed, pressed under him.

    Seeing this, Shaoyao lowered the curtains and retreated with the other maids.

    He treated him very carefully, even in this intimate scene, all her nerves were aroused by him, and in the end she could only grab him on his back, leaving a few deep and shallow red marks.

    During the ups and downs, he had already bowed his head in her ear, "Yaoyao, as long as it belongs to Yaoyao, no one can take it away"

    He grabbed her hand and put it against his slightly sweaty heart, where the heartbeat was strong.

    Linglong no longer knew where she was, her eyes were blurred, and she could only hear him saying in her ear, "Including me."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I found my husband’s fried chicken terrible!  !  !

    Taoist Priest: Then give it a try. Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 20003127, Yunqing Shuidan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 humiliate

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    King Guangyang was almost beaten by Yu Sanniang in front of the overlord. Within three days, the news spread in Luoyang.

    ??????????????????????????????????? Good deeds should never go out, and bad deeds can travel thousands of miles. Even a lady of noble birth loves such fragrant rumors the most.  Even if there is Queen Yu, there are still rumors outside.

    " Even if Queen Yu takes action against this kind of thing, she still won't be able to stop so many people from talking.  Especially when Yu Sanniang did it under so many pairs of eyes, there was no place to block her eyes.

    Linglong was hiding in the palace during this period, and she and Shaoyao listened to the constant gossip outside.

    In order to hear the gossip, Linglong went directly to the princess's house in Lanling.

    Lanling is the eldest princess, and she is much better informed about the news in the palace than she is.

    "What else can we do, let King Guangyang marry her." Lan Ling fanned twice with the fan in his hand, "It just so happens that King Guangyang doesn't have a princess yet, so we can make a good couple."

    Linglong was a little disappointed after hearing this, and sat there and sighed.  Lan Ling glanced at her and said, "Aren't you happy to see Jiuniang like this?"

    With the friendship between the two of them, there was no need to hide anything. Linglong remained silent and looked at Lan Ling. Lan Ling ouched twice, "What a pity. If King Guangyang had a princess, it would be a great show."

    It’s not a good show, the ladies are jealous, even the emperor can be strictly controlled by the queen, and even the concubines are rarely seen a few times throughout the year, and the princesses and wives below have no trouble controlling men.  If King Guangyang had a princess, I'm afraid the door of the Yu family would have been broken down by now.

    "Don't be discouraged first." Lan Ling shook his fan, "I heard that King Guangyang would rather die than obey, and he almost threw Yu Sanniang off his body."

    "For such a couple, just wait and see, Jiuniang, there will be something good to watch."

    Lanling shook her fan and Linglong nodded, "Well, just wait. In fact, it's true that in the Yu family, everyone in the family is staring at other people's things."

    "You can't say that. In Luoyang, every man with good looks and a good family background is always up for grabs." Lan Ling didn't care, "Even if he is almost married, he still keeps an eye on him."

    “Just like a hungry dog, when he sees a piece of good meat, he will step forward to bite it.” Linglong added after that.

    Lan Ling laughed heartily when he heard this, "What Jiuniang said really touched my heart."

    Linglong’s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head and looked over. Lan Ling was leaning there, “Eldest Princess?”

    She may be dissatisfied with Sanniang for what she said just now, but in the end there is no conflict between the Yu family and Lanling.  She calmed down quickly. After all, people also have the hobby of watching other people's jokes. It has something to do with their nature.

    As he said that, the beautiful boy on the side served the wine.  Linglong reached out to take it and turned around to see Lan Ling and the boy in white beside her laughing.

    Lanling is a wine pond and meat forest, and there is never a shortage of beautiful young people.  Lan Ling's tastes changed instantly. One day she liked brave ones, and the next she liked elegant ones. She was so changeable that not even the kings could compare with her.  But there are always beautiful boys who suit her taste in the mansion.

    "Actually, the Yu family" Linglong said, "I'm afraid I will have to please them more in the future."

    "To please them?" Lan Ling sneered, "Jiu Niang is willing to go, but I'm afraid they are not willing to accept it."

    Lan Ling's words were unpleasant, but Linglong was not angry. She leaned on the desk and turned to other topics. Lan Ling glanced at her and said, "Speaking of which, I met your uncle some time ago.  I was flirting with You Zhaoyi’s maiden sister in the palace.”

    Linglong knew that the uncle Lanling was referring to was Yuan Xun, so she just smiled after hearing this.

    "Princess, Duke Bohai is here." The maid came over to report. When Lan Ling heard this, she turned back and glanced at Linglong, "Your man is here."

    Linglong suddenly shrank her neck for some unknown reason. Lanling looked at her and realized that Linglong was very popular with her.  But her cousin was really jealous, and he couldn't wait to come over as soon as the talent arrived.

    "Is it Xiu Mu today?" Lan Ling counted the days and turned to ask Linglong.

    Linglong nodded, Lanling sneered, "No wonder you came here so quickly."

    After a while, Yuan Hong appeared outside the door. When he came in, he frowned when he saw a room full of Yingying Yanyan.

    Behind Lan Ling, two beautiful young men were kneeling. The beautiful young men were either wearing green clothes or white clothes, serving behind them.  When he saw a young man kneeling behind Linglong, his eyebrows suddenly sank.

    "Yaoyao." He spoke out, his voice cold and cold. Lan Ling could not help but tremble when he heard it.

    Linglong immediately stood up and stayed away from the beautiful boy behind her. She came over and held Yuanhong’s hand, “That’s great, I was just thinking about it.; Queen Yu asked the girl from the Mu family to talk, and glanced at Linglong. The pretty little woman was sitting there. Even if no one paid attention to her, she was not embarrassed at all. She sat there with a low eyebrow.

    It’s just that her cheeks are red, and it can be seen that she is actually doing well now, and she doesn’t care about the desolation at all.

    The Queen was tight-lipped. During this period, her life was not easy. Her son was like a talisman to her, but she couldn't find any solution.  Whatever she was looking at now, there was a layer of resentment in her heart.

    Seeing Linglong like this, Queen Yu remembered the words that were spread from outside the palace to the palace.  Yuan Hong loved his beloved wife so much that he was even willing to be accused of being unfilial for her, and moved to another residence to avoid Concubine Xu as his mother-in-law.

    It is enviable for a man to do this for his wife, but her life is still in the hands of her supreme husband.

    "After you enter the family in the future, you must honor your mother-in-law." Queen Yu's eyes were dim, she turned to the girl next to her and said to her, her words seemed to indicate something else.

    "After all, as a bride, she doesn't serve her mother-in-law. This kind of disobedient and unfilial behavior is disgusting. It shows that the parents in the family have not taught her well."

    Everyone can hear who said this.

    Queen Yu looked at the beautiful woman who had been sitting there quietly, and finally her eyes trembled.

    She felt much more comfortable now.

    When Linglong came back, she was speechless all the way.  When I returned to the house, I sat on the bed and didn't sleep all night.

    Early the next morning, she ran directly to the princess's house in Lanling.

    The two have been friends since childhood, and Linglong didn't bother to be tactful in front of Lan Ling, "Eldest Princess, can you choose some beauties for me?"

    Lanling was so frightened that he immediately splashed the buttermilk in his hand, and the good milk spilled on his skirt.

    Lanling waved away the maids who came up to clean up for her, and held her hand with shining eyes, "Are you going to put a hat on your man?"

    Linglong’s eyes were filled with mist, “I wonder if the eldest princess would like to be the Pingyang of the Han Dynasty?”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: You are mine, you are mine

    Linglong: I’ve thought about it too much. Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: kyra, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Make trouble

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Ling's expression was stern. She stepped back, put her hand on Linglong's shoulders, and looked at her closely, "What's wrong?"

    The two of them have grown up together, and at this moment, there is no need to say too many polite words.

    Lanling was well-informed and seemed to have thought of something, "Is it the queen"

    "Don't you think so, Princess?" Linglong asked.

    Lan Ling sat back and said, "Of course I did."

    "It's just that this road is not easy to go. Jiuniang, you also know that the system of the dynasty is different from that of the two Han Dynasties." Lan Ling said, and couldn't help but sigh quietly. Princess Pingyang of Han Dynasty can still send beauties to her younger brother, as long as the beauties have  If one or two can receive grace, then there will be endless glory.

    But in the Wei State founded by Xianbei, the harem was a hard job.  Especially giving birth to the emperor's eldest son would not be of much benefit to the concubine.  The crown prince had never gotten along with his biological mother. He was raised by his nanny since he was a child. When he grew up, his biological mother almost didn't remember it at all. When he succeeded to the throne, he favored his maternal family, either his aunt or the queen mother.

    It has long been no longer worthwhile to present beauties to the emperor.

    "I have this intention, but I'm afraid not many of the beauties sent in can stand out. Even if they can stand out, who would dare to rush in if the rule is that a son should kill his mother?"

    Linglong smiled, "What's the problem?" A smile appeared on her lips, but the smile did not reach her eyes, which showed a coldness.

    “As long as he is in that position and is someone close to us, wouldn’t it be enough?”

    Lan Ling's expression changed, and she thought for a moment, "I'm afraid it's difficult now. Now that Queen Yu has given birth to the eldest son of the Emperor, His Majesty is very kind to her."

    As he said this, Lan Ling thought of something, "Don't worry, she might be dead by then. Why are you so anxious."

    As for the Queen's temperament, outsiders say she is quiet and virtuous.  In fact, these words are just to deceive outsiders. People who have been raised at home cannot change their temperament even if they enter the palace.

    Queen Yu has a fiery personality, and she may be gentle to the emperor, but to them, no matter how much she suppresses her, her true temperament will still come out.

    The relationship between the sister-in-law and the eldest sister-in-law was originally delicate. Lanling's temper was almost the same as that of Empress Yu, and her relationship with Empress Yu was not as close as her relationship with other concubines.

    Linglong was sitting there listening, and Lan Ling turned around and said, "I know she has wronged you, but there is no smooth sailing in life. Jiuniang looks at me, my brother asked me to marry a hunchback, and I am not the only one."  Do you obey orders?"

    Lan Ling said, his posture became more intimate again, "It will be over if you bear it for a while."

    Linglong looked at Lan Ling and smiled brightly, "That's what the eldest princess said."

    Yuan Hong is not here, and Concubine Xu is being guarded by Yuan Hong like a thief. Now that he is on an expedition, there is no one to control her.  Linglong kept joking with the princess in the princess's mansion. After coming out, the smile on her face suddenly faded.

    Shaoyao looked from behind, "Ninth Lady?"

    Linglong looked back at Shaoyao and said, "I'm fine."

    Shaoyao thought carefully and said, "How can it be okay? Ninth Lady has been depressed since she came back from the palace." When Shaoyao saw Linglong going to the princess's house, she thought that her Ninth Lady would be in a better mood, but she seemed to be even worse.

    Linglong laughed, and with Shaoyao's help, she got into the car.

    Shaoyao asked, "Do you want to go back home?"

    Linglong nodded, she sat in the car, thinking of the newly imported ginseng in the mansion's warehouse recently, and ordered Shaoyao to select some to send to Su Yuan and Shen.

    She leaned against the wall of the car. Linglong knew her temper well. If Empress Yu came at her, she might just be like Lan Ling said, and she would just let it go.  After all, as Lan Ling said, there is no way a person can be wronged while living in this world.

    But she can be wronged, and she can take her parents with her.  That won't work.

    She leaned against the wall of the car, tapping her fingers on the table for a while, and began to think about how to create trouble for Queen Yu.  She has such a temperament, knowing that under the absolute power and status gap, no matter what she does, she will be forcefully suppressed, but she has a backlash in the back of her head. Even if she knows the gap and the bullying is excessive, she still wants to catch up.  Use all your strength to bite him hard.

    Thinking about it, Linglong had a rare feeling of vulnerability, and couldn't help but wish that Yuanhong was here.

    But he went on an expedition, and I'm afraid he won't be able to come back for a year and a half.

    Linglong bit her fingers angrily, remembering that he didn't say a word to her before leaving, she must have been angry.  She leaned against the car wall, feeling extremely depressed, and kicked the car wall directly.

    &nbsHui Hui is actually just for people to see. She controls His Majesty strictly.  The concubines in the harem don't even eat meat, they don't even have soup.  "

    Linglong nodded and glanced at Lan Ling, "Have you ever thought about selecting someone from the Empress Dowager's family?"

    The emperor’s mother was a Han Chinese named Gao, who died before her son was crowned prince.  However, mother and son still got along for more than ten years. After succeeding to the throne, they immediately made their deceased mother the empress dowager and even ordered her to be buried.  Together with the Gao family, who had no sense of presence in the late emperor's dynasty, they became more and more conspicuous in the court.

    "Do you think my uncle hasn't thought about it? He has thought about it a long time ago." Lanling drank water and complained to Linglong, "I just can't do anything about it."

    Speaking of this, Lanling sighed.  A beautiful face really depends on luck. Her biological mother was so beautiful that she alarmed the local military attache, and the news even reached the Queen Mother Wenming.  But the next generation of the Gao family doesn’t even have a beauty to show off!

    Not to mention, if the beauty to be sent to the palace wants to be successful, she must not only have a face, but also have to be first-class in terms of body shape and ability to observe words and colors and assess the situation.  Nothing short of that will work.

    And the latter two are simply more rare than beauties.

    "The first thing a man looks at is his face. If you don't like the face and figure, then there will be nothing more to do." Linglong lazily leaned on her hidden bag, "But family background is also important, otherwise how can we aspire to the next position.  "

    She spoke with a smile, as if she and Lan Ling were talking about today's weather, or the styles of each other's skirts.

    Linglong said, looking at Lanling, "Do you want the Gao family to have another daughter?"

    Hearing this, Lan Ling put down the tea cup in his hand, "This move is feasible. But what do you want to do?" The Gao family has changed. If this person is not chosen well, something will happen.

    "Eldest princess, why not choose a young girl from the Queen Mother's hometown?" Linglong asked with a smile.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Make trouble, make trouble, make trouble!

    Taoist Priest: You will know me when the time comes. Hehehe, thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 jealousy

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/95407/404880.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Charming Tiancheng: https://m./read/95407/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan, full text reading of Charming Tiancheng, downloading of Charming Tiancheng txt, free reading of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan

    <a href="https://m./author/Aoki Gen.html" title="Aoki Gen">Aoki Gen</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/45512/">[Death + Naruto] Yachiyoikaze</a>, <a href="https:///read/45610/">Wang Xie Tang Qianyan</a>, <a  href="https:///read/53636/">Jiao Shu</a>, <a href="https:///read/62800/">Mrs. Peach Blossom</a>, <a href="https  :///read/73369/">There is beauty in the wild</a>, <a href="https:///read/80997/">Meet Shenjing Bing</a>, <a href="https:/  //read/89851/">Ten Miles of Spring Breeze</a>, <a href="https:///read/90387/">Stealing Fragrance and Stealing Jade</a>, <a href="https:///  read/91460/">A strong man asks for mercy</a>, <a href="https:///read/92242/">A wonderful step brings forth a lotus</a>, <a href="https:///  read/92291/">Youfeng Laiyi</a>, <a href="https:///read/95407/">Charming Tiancheng</a>, <a href="https:///read/  122865/">A pear blossom crushes a begonia</a>, <a href="https:///read/145399/">After killing the immortal king</a>, <a href="https:///read  /174799/">Charming God</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 love

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/95407/411760.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Charming Tiancheng: https://m./read/95407/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan, full text reading of Charming Tiancheng, downloading of Charming Tiancheng txt, free reading of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan

    <a href="https://m./author/Aoki Gen.html" title="Aoki Gen">Aoki Gen</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/45512/">[Death + Naruto] Yachiyoikaze</a>, <a href="https:///read/45610/">Wang Xie Tang Qianyan</a>, <a  href="https:///read/53636/">Jiao Shu</a>, <a href="https:///read/62800/">Mrs. Peach Blossom</a>, <a href="https  :///read/73369/">There is beauty in the wild</a>, <a href="https:///read/80997/">Meet Shenjing Bing</a>, <a href="https:/  //read/89851/">Ten Miles of Spring Breeze</a>, <a href="https:///read/90387/">Stealing Fragrance and Stealing Jade</a>, <a href="https:///  read/91460/">A strong man asks for mercy</a>, <a href="https:///read/92242/">A wonderful step brings forth a lotus</a>, <a href="https:///  read/92291/">Youfeng Laiyi</a>, <a href="https:///read/95407/">Charming Tiancheng</a>, <a href="https:///read/  122865/">A pear blossom crushes a begonia</a>, <a href="https:///read/145399/">After killing the immortal king</a>, <a href="https:///read  /174799/">Charming God</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 memorial

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mrs. Shen did not want Linglong to give birth to a child prematurely, and a woman would have a narrow escape from giving birth.  She has seen many young women give birth to children, only to have one child die and two children die.

    When Mrs. Shen married her eldest son, she also chose an older noblewoman.  Li Shaoyin was already nineteen when she got married.  Naturally, she didn't want Linglong to take risks and give birth.

    Yuan Hong answered readily and without any hesitation. After answering, Yuan Hong turned his head to look at Linglong. Their eyes were intertwined with each other, making everyone on the side snicker.

    After watching it for a long time, Shen realized that Yuan Hong’s words were true and she let go of her original prejudices against Yuan Hong.  Yuan Hong used tricks to marry Linglong, and he forced Su Yuan to agree in public.

    Because of this, Mrs. Shen actually doesn’t like this son-in-law.  But fortunately, people's hearts are gradually changing over time, so at least it's still good for now.

    Linglong surrounded Li Shaoyin and chatted non-stop. The way she looked was different from when she got along with him at home.  But the freshness in his expression is the same.

    Yuan Hong likes her like this, no matter what.

    Mrs. Shen saw that Yuan Hong's eyes were almost entirely on Linglong, and she was so affectionate that she even couldn't bear to look away.

    Mrs. Shen nodded inwardly, "Are you okay when Da Lang is out?"

    When Su Yuan was young, he led troops to fight. Shen knew that even the general would be killed while marching.

    "Don't worry, mother-in-law, everything is fine with my son-in-law." As he said that, he looked at Linglong and deliberately raised his voice, "If mother-in-law doesn't believe it, you can ask Yaoyao."

    The word "Yao Yao" was filled with tenderness between his lips and teeth, and even Mrs. Shen could hear the lingering affection in it.

    Yuan Hong knew that he had to restrain himself in front of his elders, otherwise he would get a frivolous reputation.  But he couldn't help it. When there was someone in his heart, no matter how he concealed it, it would be revealed in every word, deed, and look on his face.

    Especially when she is still here.  Yuan Hong was fighting in Pengcheng and had no free time except for a short break every day.  The war is urgent, and even a moment's negligence will delay the war.  But after he came back, his tense mind relaxed. As long as she was in front of him, Yuan Hong could only see her.

    Even at this age, Shen was still surprised by the affection in his words.

    Mrs. Shen felt it, and others naturally felt it too.  Li Shaoyin snickered and pressed Linglong's hand gently, "Jiu Niang should go to your husband quickly," she said in a lowered voice, "Didn't Jiu Niang realize that all his eyes are on you?"

    Linglong looked back, and sure enough, Yuan Hong’s eyes were all on her.  He put his fingers in the wide sleeves and hooked them.

    Linglong let out a laugh in her heart and turned around.

    Seeing that she didn’t move, Yuan Hong lowered his eyes.

    Seeing this, Li Shaoyin pushed her gently and said, "Jiu Niang, go ahead."

    Linglong looked at Yuan Hong again, and saw that his eyes were drooping, and he looked a little pitiful. Linglong immediately stood up from the bed and walked over to him. When she sat down next to him, Yuan Hong  He reached over and took her hand.

    "Be careful, don't hit anything."

    Linglong was baffled by what she said. She just sat down and there was nothing wrong with her.

    Linglong’s eyes rolled and she whispered to him, “Besides bumping into you, what else can I bump into?”

    The lingering words made his eyes darken a bit.

    After Linglong said those words, she sat down obediently, as if the words just now did not come from her mouth.

    Linglong’s hand was held by Yuan Hong, and her fingers moved, drawing circles in his palm.  She deliberately mischief, Yuan Hong tightened his palm and pressed her fingers.  Those few movements made Linglong raise her eyes, and Yuanhong immediately let her go free. However, before she could feel proud, she was lightly pinched on the palm of her hand.

    Linglong was about to pinch her, but she saw him glance over, with tenderness in her eyes, "Father-in-law is here."

    As soon as Linglong heard that her father was coming, she quickly stopped her hand. Yuanhong seized the opportunity and immediately took her whole hand in his palm. This time, he didn't give her any room to struggle.

    She looked outside the door and saw that her father was not there at all. She immediately realized, "You lied to me!"

    Even this angry rebuke was still soft and soft, and the volume was lowered so that only the two of them could hear it.  This low voice naturally became a rare flirtation.

    "A soldier never tires of deceit. Yaoyao should learn more in the future."

    Linglong immediately stretched out her hand to grab him, not caring about Shen's presence.  Mrs. Shen saw Linglong suddenly reaching out to grab Yuanhong, "Yaoyao!"

    The exquisite and charming movements suddenly"Linglong looked up at him.

    He lowered his head and said, "Didn't the Queen give you a look? What's more, she also talked about her father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "Husband and wife are one, and if Yaoyao is humiliated, then I am humiliated. How can I stay out of it as a husband?"

    Linglong clasped his hand and hummed in a low voice. After a while, she said, "You are so kind to me."

    Yuan Hong looked down at her, "Then how do you plan to repay me?"

    Linglong deliberately put on a pensive look. When Yuan Hong was impatient with the waiting, Linglong said, "Is this enough for a lifetime?"

    Yuan Hong looked down at her, smiling and saying nothing.

    Linglong clasped his head with one hand, pulled his head down, put their lips together, and kissed him heavily.

    His breath was a little messy, and his eyes were shining. He reached out and touched her hair, and then put his palm on her cheek, "You said this, for the rest of your life, there can be no mistakes."

    Linglong stretched out her arms to hug him and hummed into his neck.

    The emperor still put Yuan Hong's memorial aside, citing the prince's young age as an excuse to put the matter aside for the time being.

    However, news still came from the palace that Queen Yu was ill.  Linglong went to see her, but she didn't even see the queen's face. She was stopped directly outside Qianqiu Palace.

    It’s really a pity that I can’t see the queen in her current state, but it’s so refreshing to know that she’s not getting over her illness.

    Concubine Xu was sitting in the bedroom. Seeing Queen Yu sitting there, Queen Yu didn't look good.  The medical officer came over to take a look and said he was depressed. He prescribed medicine and it had no effect other than making him sleep.

    "My concubine, my bride, is young and ignorant."

    "Mrs. Bohai is indeed ignorant and not decent." Queen Yu mentioned Linglong and frowned, "But forget it if she is not sensible, why is it that Duke Bohai is also ignorant? He is rushing to attend to important matters in the court when others do not say anything.  .”

    The queen said and sneered a few times. Although the emperor did not respond, it was enough for her to bear these days.  Even at night, I tossed and turned as if the emperor had given Bai Ling the poisonous wine.

    When Queen Yu thought of this, her whole body trembled.

    "Your Highness, this matter is all my fault. It's okay. I don't know how he came up with this idea. Even the king and my concubine didn't think of it."

    Concubine Xu sighed heavily as she spoke.

    Queen Yu looked at her and remained silent.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 20003127, tinghaha 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 plot

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Linglong was fucked several times by Queen Yu, she felt more and more dissatisfied with her by the Yu family.

    She is the wife of the Duke of Bohai, and the word "ma'am" should not be used indiscriminately.  Almost all those who can be used will be canonized by the imperial court, and they are legitimate foreign wives.

    Since she is a foreigner, she has to deal with the palace.  There is a queen in the palace, and all the wives inside and outside have to deal with Queen Yu. Queen Yu does not need to learn the tricks of the outside world, just leave her there and give her a few cold words, and all the other wives will know the queen's attitude.

    Linglong sat on the bench several times in the Qianqiu Palace. The other concubines who sat there glanced at her from the corner of their eyes, but Linglong remained unmoved. No matter how Queen Yu treated her, she would fulfill her duties well.  posture.

    Even though the queen never cared about her and the rewards she gave her were mediocre and not as good as others, Linglong showed her gratitude.

    Queen Yu’s behavior was no secret in the palace, and it quickly reached the emperor’s ears.  The emperor was quite tolerant of the queen.

    Yuan Hong was a new member of the clan, and he was also a successful general.  Both emotionally and rationally, one should treat his wife with courtesy.  The queen's actions, even if she didn't say anything bad to Linglong, still didn't show due etiquette.

    After the emperor found out, he ordered a hundred bolts of brocade silk from his private treasury to cover up the matter for the queen.

    ??In these days, cloth is more valuable than the big coins issued by the imperial court, and it can be used as money.  Especially the things that come out of the palace are usually of good quality.

    Linglong thanked the lieutenant in the palace. The lieutenant saw Linglong with a smile on his face and said, "Mrs. Bohai, Your Majesty and the Queen are thinking of Duke and Madam Bohai, but Her Royal Highness the Queen has been in poor health recently."

    The Zhongguan’s words couldn’t be more plain, and Linglong could naturally understand them. “Her Royal Highness the Queen is quite tolerant of me. I am young and ignorant. If I have made any mistakes, please forgive me.”

    Seeing her like this, the Zhongguan left quite satisfied.

    Linglong sent the Zhongguan away and asked her to close the door. She asked her to bring the silk and satin given by the palace to her.

    When Yuan Hong came back from the official office, he saw Linglong looking at the fabrics in the room.

    "My husband is back!" Linglong was extremely sensitive to his footsteps. Even if he was still outside and didn't come to her, Linglong would know that he was coming.

    “What are Yaoyao doing?” Yuan Hong saw that the room was filled with fabrics.

    Linglong’s eyes gleamed as she watched, waving to him, “Husband, come here!”

    The word "husband" came out of her mouth. It was delicate, soft, sweet and glutinous. Yuan Hong subconsciously walked towards her.

    Linglong grabbed the Shu brocade in her hand and compared it with him.

    "This one goes well with your skin color." Linglong said and gestured twice, "Do you want someone to make a robe for you?"

    Yuan Hong glanced at the fabric in her hand and said, "As long as you like it."

    There are not too many conspicuous luxurious patterns on the fabric. It is relatively elegant, which he likes.  Yuan Hong felt quite warm in her heart. She casually picked out a horse that he liked. She really took him into her heart.

    "You pick some good ones and give them to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, or choose some good ones and give them to your uncle." Yuan Hong remembered the Linglong family.

    Linglong nodded, "And my grandfather's place. Anyway, His Majesty covered these things for the Queen. They are not in vain."

    She said it confidently.

    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He stretched out his hand to hold her face, "I've wronged you."

    His current status is already stronger than many people, but the emperor and empress still made her suffer.

    Linglong moved her face and rubbed her cheek against his palm, "In life, there are always some unsatisfactory things. Even the queen is always worried about when your majesty will appoint a prince and reward her with poisonous wine and white silk."

    As she said that, she smiled, "The Queen is like that, but she is afraid. The more she acts like that, the more afraid she is. Not only am I not wronged, but I am also happy."

    Yuan Hong touched her hair, Linglong said, reached out to take another piece of Yunjin, and gestured to her body, "How about this?"

    Yuan Hong nodded, "I'll listen to you."

    Linglong asked people to send some of the fabrics sent by the palace to her parents' house, the prince's house, and He Ruo's house, except for some of them for her own use.

    He Ruoyi was not very satisfied with her grandson's wife at first. After all, her family didn't help Yuan Hong much, but Yuan Hong liked her. He recognized her for her grandson's sake.  However, Linglong is very filial and considerate of the elderly. Please??Ling Road.

    Linglong nodded, of course she knew this.  If the prince succeeds to the throne at a young age, even if the empress dowager is not the biological mother, she can still take the throne as the legitimate mother.  If Queen Yu goes that far, she may not even have a chance to survive.

    "As long as she allows His Majesty to step into her tender circle step by step, Youdao means that the new person is better than the old person. Then great things can be expected."

    Lan Ling nodded, and soon she frowned again. The queen's dethronement was almost always closely related to the previous dynasty.  Unless he is like the late emperor, who was so fascinated by true love that he insisted on abolishing the queen despite the opposition of the government and the opposition.  Otherwise it would be really troublesome.

    "The Gao family is not a benevolent person. Their influence in the court may not be as deep as that of the Yu family, but it is not without its strength."

    Lan Ling smiled and said, "Does your man know that you are like this?"

    Linglong took a sip of warm water and said, "I know."

    Not only do you know, but you also have a thorough understanding of her nature.

    Not only is she not kind, but she can be considered vicious, and she is restless by nature.  Now she really wants to see what kind of strength the chess piece she laid out can display.

    She was really looking forward to it.

    This thought did not dissipate until she returned home.  After returning home, I heard someone from the palace saying that Yuan Xun was getting married, and the princess asked her to come over and help with the wedding arrangements.

    A daughter-in-law should help her mother-in-law with housework, and it is such a big deal.

    When Yuan Hong came back, he saw Linglong leaning on the bed, fiddling with two jade stones.  The jade bi is carved from the finest Kunlun jade and is flawless.

    "What are you thinking about?" Yuan Hong sat behind her, and she looked a little unhappy.  He also knew about the things she did with Lan Ling, and knew that the emperor had already intended for the daughter of the Gao family to enter the palace. The matter between her and Lan Ling was already half done, but she was unhappy. He really couldn't figure it out.

    Linglong was thinking deeply about things, and when she heard him speak, he was already deep inside her.  Linglong put down the jade she was playing with, hooked one hand around his neck, pushed his head down, and kissed him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Who told you that I am very kind?  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sudden

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong’s kiss came suddenly. She had always been like this, doing whatever she wanted at home, without any warning in her behavior.  Yuan Hong just liked her casualness.

    Linglong only kissed her once and then let go.

    With a smile on her face, she lay back directly, with Yuan Hong sitting behind her.  At this time, it was already dark, and no guests would come to visit at this time. Linglong couldn't bear the bun weighing on her head, so she simply let her hair loose.

    Yuan Hong reached out and combed her long hair with his fingers, "Yao Yao seems to be in a good mood today."

    As he said that, Yuan Hong held her whole body in his arms. He liked to hold her, with her warm and fragrant nephrite. When he put her in his arms, he felt that her whole body was owned by him, and she felt indescribably happy.

    Linglong felt his fingertips rubbing her scalp and hummed twice in comfort, "The daughter of the Gao family will enter the palace soon."

    Yuan Hong understood, he lowered his head and said, "This is the beginning."

    Linglong frowned, "You poured cold water on me."

    Yuan Hong picked up a strand of her black hair and played with it in his hand, "It's not a bad thing to pour cold water on you, lest you get too hot-headed and get into trouble."

    After he said this, it was not enough. He lowered his head and said, "You are used to getting into trouble."

    Linglong’s brows stood up, “Tell me clearly, what does it mean to get into trouble!”

    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows, as if he had something unspeakable to say. Linglong jumped up and wanted to settle the score with him.  Yuan Hong hugged her as soon as he could, his two arms tightly restraining her hands.

    Her little strength is said to be proficient in riding and shooting, but the natural difference in physical strength between men and women is there. After struggling twice, she was directly pressed down by him, and she really couldn't move. Being pressed by him,  She gasped with rage.

    As soon as Yuan Hong let go, he waited for Linglong to pounce on him, but Linglong stared at him without moving.

    "Silang is getting married. There is news from the palace that we will all go there then." Linglong said.

    Yuan Hong nodded, "We'll go together then."

    Yuan Xun is married, and she is a noble girl. No matter what, as the eldest brother, he has to come forward.

    "The princess wants me to help with my uncle's marriage." Linglong said this and pecked him twice on the cheek, "Are you going?"

    "Grandpa is not in good health, and I am too busy with work. It would be better for Yaoyao to go with me to stay with grandpa."

    When Linglong heard this, she almost laughed out loud. She originally planned to have a fight with Concubine Xu.  Anyway, between the two of them, if you carefully calculate the power between them, she is more powerful. Even if Yuan Xun has a powerful wife, it is his wife who is powerful, not him.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Hong pushed her directly.

    "What should I do with the king?" Linglong asked.

    "Of course I will tell you, don't worry." He looked into Linglong's eyes and added, "Don't worry, I will definitely nod."

    Linglong’s palms ran along the hem of his clothes, and her fingertips just touched his skin, leaving some rippling traces like a dragonfly touching water.

    Yuan Hong grabbed her hand with his backhand and smiled charmingly, "I'm menstruating, just bear with it."

    His eyes were deep and heavy, and his chest was rising and falling. After a while, he finally lost.

    As Yuan Hong said, King Pingyuan nodded seriously.  Women have the ability of women, but their husbands are firmly on top of them. Unless their parents and themselves are really talented, they can only be manipulated by others.  This is especially true for Concubine Xu, who has no identity and has no support from her natal family except for one son.

    The Mu family was the Xianbei surname personally chosen by the late emperor during his Sinicization reform, so naturally he had some confidence.

    Linglong and Yuan Hong returned to the palace on their wedding day, which was considered a shame to the whole family.  He even spent the night in the palace, waiting for the bride to meet her family the next day.

    Linglong and Yuan Hong sat together, and Yuan Xun brought Mu over to meet the elders’ family members.

    Mu has an ordinary face and a slender figure. Standing next to Yuan Xun, they are actually about the same height.  Mu came up to pay homage to Prince Pingyuan and his wife.

    Mrs. Mu has met her parents-in-law, and her attitude towards King Pingyuan is acceptable, but she is a little bit lenient towards Concubine Xu.

    Concubine Xu didn’t seem to notice it. She was smiling and talking a lot.  Mu Shi had almost no other flattery except necessary dealings.

    Mrs. Mu looked at Linglong silently.  Yuan Hong and Yuan Xun are the only married men in the family. The others are either single or about to get married. Only Linglong, like her, has the status of a bride.

    Linglong??Shaked his head, "That brother of yours, you've seen it yourself. Even if you say you're useless, I think it's a compliment to him."

    "I'm worried that he won't be able to hold on to this position by then. You are in the court and you know how your Majesty treats the clan. People who live cautiously are indispensable for trembling. You don't know when you will offend your Majesty. What's more, his behavior is simply  Giving people excuses everywhere."

    As he spoke, King Pingyuan sighed heavily, "I'm afraid this temperament has followed the Xu family."

    Yuan Hong smiled and was about to speak when there was a noise outside.

    King Pingyuan had already ordered people not to come and disturb him. When he heard the noise outside, he frowned in displeasure.

    "What's going on?" King Pingyuan asked loudly.

    The servant outside ran in, his voice trembling, "There is news from Madam's side, saying that Madam has a sudden illness."

    In the palace, there was only one person who could be called Madam Linglong. Yuan Hong stood up from the bed and ran out before King Pingyuan could say anything.

    When Yuan Hong rushed to Linglong’s room, he saw Linglong lying on the bedside vomiting.

    "What's wrong?" Yuan Hong asked Shaoyao anxiously, holding Linglong's shoulders.

    Shaoyao was still calm before Yuan Hong came, but when he saw him coming, she burst into tears.

    "Reply!" Yuan Hong shouted impatiently.

    “I don’t know what’s wrong with Ninth Lady. She was taking a walk to eat when she suddenly became like this.”

    Linglong was lying on the bedside, vomiting completely. She had vomited out all the food she had eaten at night, and a sour smell spread in the room.

    Linglong heard his voice and reached out to push him.

    The way she looks now is very ugly, and she doesn’t look like she’s been seen by him.

    But after vomiting, she had no strength in her hands and couldn't push him at all.

    "Yaoyao?" Yuanhong carefully helped her up, took the warm water and fed her.  He drank some warm water to suppress the soreness in his eyes.

    Before Yuan Hong could ask her how she was doing now, Linglong arched up in his arms and grabbed his sleeves, "My stomach hurts"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: 嘤嘤嘤!  !  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    agan 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 personally

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The room suddenly became chaotic.  Yuan Hong stretched out his hand to cover her belly and pressed it gently, "Yaoyao, tell me, does it hurt here?"

    Linglong didn’t answer, just sobbed.

    Yuan Hong reached out and pressed gently on her stomach, and heard her sobbing louder than before.

    His face turned cold in vain.

    The maid had already asked the medical officer to come over before. At this time, the gate was closed. Without an urgent order, the gate could not be opened, even by relatives of the emperor.  The medical officer in the palace happened to be on leave today, and it took a lot of effort to get him here.

    When he came over, he saw Yuan Hong sitting by the bed, his hand already on Linglong's wrist.

    The medical officer came over to examine Linglong.

    Yuan Hong watched the medical officer busy with cold eyes. He turned around and asked, "What did Madam eat today?"

    The cold words made Shaoyao shiver all over her body, and she recounted what Linglong had eaten today.  There was a sound outside, and Concubine Xu and Mu had already rushed over.

    "Dalang, what's wrong with Jiuniang?" Concubine Xu entered the door and stood outside the curtain, not entering the inner room.  Yuan Hong stood up silently and walked out.  When Concubine Xu saw his gaze, her heart trembled suddenly.

    "Go and bring Madam the rest of the meal." Yuan Hong ordered.

    When Yuan Hong was talking, he almost ignored Concubine Xu who was standing aside.  His face was stern, filled with murderous intent.  Concubine Xu stood there, her whole body cold.

    Mrs. Mu was also frightened by the murderous intent in Yuan Hong's glance. Behind her, her family's maid immediately ran to find Yuan Xun.  When Yuan Xun arrived after a while, he saw that Linglong had been brought in all the remaining meals.

    It is impossible for the master to really throw away all the leftover meals, and will replace them for the slaves to eat.  When the peony people passed by, there happened to be a few good dishes left. Those people below were not very fat in their stomachs and were reluctant to eat them all, so they left some behind.

    "Give these to the dogs." Yuan Hong ordered. He didn't even look at Concubine Xu and others and gave the order directly.

    "Where are those who have eaten?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Shaoyao did the job well, and he expected Yuanhong to ask, "I feel a little upset about my stomach."

    Yuan Hong turned to look at Concubine Xu, with murderous intent floating in his eyes.

    ?? Concubine Xu was stared at by that gaze, as if she had been struck by a white blade.  The murderous intent in those eyes was undisguised. Concubine Xu covered her chest and couldn't help but take a few steps back.

    The fear that I had not experienced in many years suddenly swept through my body at this moment.

    Yuan Xun stood in front of Concubine Xu at this moment, his eyes alert, "What are you going to do?"

    Yuan Hong said nothing, his eyes were cold and biting.  He said nothing, but he seemed like an evil ghost crawling out of Abi Hell.  Seeing that Yuan Xun had no intention of getting out of the way, he took a step forward.

    His step landed on the lichen, there was only a faint sound, and Yuan Xun's face could be seen twitching.

    The Yuan Hong in front of him was completely different from the calm person he usually was.  He took a step closer to Yuan Xun. Yuan Xun spread his hands to protect Concubine Xu behind him, but she couldn't help but shrink back.

    "What are you afraid of?" Yuan Hong asked.  His eyes were contemptuous, and he glanced sideways inside. Shaoyao went in and took a few glances knowingly.

    The medical officer was inside, gave Linglong an injection, and prescribed another medicine.

    When people came out, there was cold sweat all over my forehead.

    The medicinal soup was brought quickly and he fed it in one bowl. Even though his stomach was still uncomfortable, at least the cramping pain in his stomach had eased a lot. Yuan Hong took a look.  Seeing that the person was much better than before, he slowly walked to Yuan Xun.

    Seeing his lips twitching slightly, Yuan Xun rushed forward and said, "This matter has nothing to do with my mother-in-law! It's my sister-in-law's frail body and gastrointestinal discomfort. What does it have to do with other people!"

    When Yuan Hong heard this forced explanation, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes were full of ridicule.

    "Get out of the way," he said.

    The words were not loud, but they were like a storm coming.  Although Yuan Xun has been rich since he was a child, in front of a down-to-earth man like Yuan Hong who has commanded thousands of armies, the posture he adopts is just like a child's nonsense.

    Yuan Xun’s legs trembled slightly, unable to hold on.  But he had a hunch that if he really got out of the way, the mother behind him might be bloodied on the spot.

    He knows the grudge between his biological mother and Yuan Hong.  For so many years, Yuan Hong has been away from home. Even when he came back, he could only turn a blind eye to his mother.  Unexpectedly, today, he would actually take action.

    "Youare you serious about not giving in?" Yuan Hong was not as furious as Yuan Xun thought, but the coldness under his smileKing Pingyuan originally wanted to keep Yuan Hong for a while, but after this happened, and Yuan Caiyue's words peeled off the outermost layer of tenderness, he didn't know how to get along with Yuan Hong for a while.  Get along well.  He could only let Yuan Hong take his beloved wife back.

    After Linglong returned home, Mrs. Shen somehow knew that Linglong was unwell and rushed over from home to take care of her.

    Linglong was fine, but Shen still looked at Linglong up and down.

    "I've said it before, family is not only about friendship, but also about the brothers and sisters in the family. Look at you." Mrs. Shen said, looking Linglong up and down again.

    Yuan Hong stood aside and listened to his mother-in-law’s complaints. He didn’t complain at all and listened honestly.

    Yuan Hong lost his prestige outside and kept smiling in front of Mr. Shen. No matter what Mr. Shen said, he acted like it was all his fault.

    ??Ms. Shen talked about it, and saw that Yuan Hong listened honestly and showed no anger at all. After a while, she asked, "Since the person has been locked up, is there any punishment?"

    "She has such a temperament. In the final analysis, she still lacks discipline. It is better to send her out first and cultivate her moral character for the time being." Yuan Hong said.

    The so-called self-cultivation is to send people to an unknown place and lock them up heavily.  No one was allowed to say a word to Yuan Caiyue, and no one was allowed to see her.  The outside of the house was all sealed with cloth, and not even a trace of light could shine in.

    The darkness is like entering hell.

    King Pingyuan felt ashamed of him. A daughter who was of little use was naturally not as good as his status in his heart.

    If they want to get married, he has other children.  Yuan Caiyue is dispensable.

    King Pingyuan left the person to his disposal, so Yuan Hong would naturally not refuse his father's kindness and take care of his sister on behalf of Concubine Xu.

    This sister has an arrogant temperament and doesn’t know how high the world is.  Then he should be disciplined well.

    "I will definitely kill all the tempers of this younger sister and give Concubine Xu a well-behaved and obedient daughter."

    In this case, he would not tell his wife and mother-in-law.

    He can just do the work.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Who told you that I was compassionate when I became a monk?  ?  ?  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 2 jade; 1 crystal, 20003127;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 effort

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the daughter of the Gao family entered the palace, the mistress of the Gao family invited Lanling to come and see her, as a member of her natal family.

    Lanling brought Linglong to the Gao family.  In order to be on the safe side, Lan Ling chose directly from the families of people whose surname was Gao. Even if their identities were to be searched in the future, they would still be clean and unmistakable.

    Gao Lanniang was sitting indoors. When she heard Lan Ling coming, she immediately got up and looked at Lan Ling.

    Lan Ling looked at the girl kneeling on the ground and felt very satisfied. She hated that kind of thing the most. When things started to get a little brighter, she would think so highly of herself that even her old master would not look down on her.

    "We are all relatives, so why bother with so many rituals." Lan Ling and others all knelt on the ground and saluted before speaking.

    The girl on the ground slowly got up.  Linglong watched from the side and looked at the person carefully. She knew that Lan Ling was very good at training beauties. Beauty was like a weak willow supporting the wind, but she was not the kind of beauty who would float away when the wind blows.

    Lan Ling stared closely at Gao Lanniang's every move. She behaved appropriately, and there was a slight hint of her biological mother in her actions, but it was not too strong or too light to make people forget about it.

    "Okay, pretty good." Lanling looked up and down several times, nodded, and looked at Linglong, "Jiu Niang, do you have something to say to my cousin?"

    When Gao Laniang heard this, she immediately tilted her body towards Linglong and lowered her head, as if listening to the teachings.

    From the beginning, Linglong stood aside and said nothing.  She carefully looked at Gao Lanniang. She was selected by Lanling and was outstanding in appearance and figure. However, her goal was not just to make Queen Yu fall out of favor, so her requirements were naturally a little higher.

    Linglong’s probing and appraising eyes fell on her, which was not very pleasant.  However, her inspection did not last long, and she quickly withdrew her uncomfortable gaze.

    Linglong walked up to the person and said, "She is indeed one of a hundred beauties."

    Gao Lanniang did not dare to raise her head, she lowered her head and said respectfully, "My lady is so impressed by the beauty of my little girl."

    "After entering the palace, I remember that Your Majesty is the foundation for my livelihood. The people around me are nothing." Linglong said, holding Gao Lanniang's hand and patting the back of her hand, "What do you want to see, Your Majesty?"  , Seven out of ten times, you have to let him get his wish, and the remaining three times, you have to be somewhat temperamental."

    This was a little different from what the palace officials taught her. Gao Lanniang couldn't help but raise her head, and when she saw Linglong's smiling eyes, she lowered her head in panic.

    "This person, especially a man, always has a bit of a mean temper." Linglong looked at Gao Lanniang with a smile, and Gao Lanniang lowered her head slightly, "If you always flatter him, he will still feel fresh at first, but he may get tired of it later.  You. It is a common problem among people to like the new and dislike the old, especially if there are many beauties in the harem. If you just obey blindly, you might lose sight of everyone in the future. "

    "You have to obey him, and he has a bit of a temper. Likewise, treat him like a child."

    "You can give him what other beauties can give him. You can also give him what other beauties cannot give." Linglong smiled, "When the time comes, great things will happen."

    Gao Laniang's heart was surging, but she remembered the difference between superiority and inferiority and did not dare to raise her head.

    Lan Ling watched from the side. Linglong had already said everything she wanted to say. She had already said the most important thing. There was no need to say more, so she took a step back.  Lan Ling seemed to be much more kin than Ling Long. He held Gao Lan Niang's hand and earnestly told her, "After entering the palace, be more diligent. If you become rich, don't forget the well digger."

    After meeting the person, the messenger from the palace was waiting outside.

    Lan Ling and others put people on the carriage coming from the palace, and saw the carriage go away.  She sneered, "I don't know what the queen will think when she knows that she has caused such a big trouble."

    When the concubines enter the palace, they all ask for the queen's nod.  Lan Ling was overjoyed when he thought about the future.  Can't wait to see Queen Yu fall out of favor.

    "I don't know what to do now." Linglong didn't think as much as Lanling thought, "The eldest princess should also prepare other beauties. Prepare early. If this one doesn't work, you can send others to use."

    "Of course," Lan Ling nodded.

    "Actually, I didn't have any grudges against the Queen before." Lan Ling shook the fan in his hand, "But she wants to use me to supplement their family's wealth, but she also wants to see if her own position is stable."

    Lanling has lived a happy life for so many years and doesn’t want to be forced to do anything anymore.  Even if she remarries, she still wants to marry someone she likes. Not to mention that the Yu family's family status is not low, and with the support of the queen, it is simply impossible to live a romantic life like before.

    "Queen"There has been no news for a long time, which makes Pingyuan King quite surprised.

    "There's no rush." ??Yuan Hong said, "My son and Jiuniang are both still young. I will definitely let my grandpa have several grandchildren by then."

    King Pingyuan originally had doubts in his heart, and even thought that the bride was not physically suitable for childbearing.  After all, the beautiful bride is slender and looks good, but when it comes to childbirth, it is really better for those strong women.

    Hearing what Yuan Hong said, he looked around the young couple suspiciously.  Still nodding.

    King Pingyuan ordered all the filial piety gifts to be stored in the warehouse and installed in the study on a certain day.

    After a good conversation, Yuan Hong stood up and left.  King Pingyuan wanted to stay, but Yuan Hong said that he had been feeling uncomfortable with his stomach recently and was taking medicinal food at home so he wouldn't bother the palace.

    After Yuan Hong left, King Pingyuan looked back and glanced at Concubine Xu.

    That look was quite unkind, and Concubine Xu lowered her head slightly.

    Yuan Hong saw Linglong sitting aside in the car. She leaned against Che Lian and looked outside curiously.  In fact, he didn't know what to see outside. It felt like the scenery outside was the same every year.

    But she looked so interested in everything, so lively that he fell in love with her to the core.

    “What are Yaoyao looking at?”

    "Look at the people." Linglong said, pointing to the people outside, "Look at those barbarians, they look very different from us." She gestured twice as she said, "They have high noses and deep eye sockets.  "

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong saw through the car that a foreign man with a tall nose and deep eyes was passing by.

    After Linglong lived here for several years, she realized that people here did not think three-dimensional faces were good-looking. The faces of Westerners were simply monsters in the eyes of contemporary people, and they were too ugly to be seen.

    “But there are still good-looking things inside,” Linglong said with a smile.

    With her unintentional words, Yuan Hong's face suddenly darkened, and he remained silent for the rest of the journey.

    It wasn’t until bedtime that Linglong sat down in front of the dressing mirror. She was combing her hair when she suddenly heard a rustling sound beside her. When she turned around, she saw Shaoyao bowing her head and retreating.

    Before she could say anything, a pair of strong arms picked her up from behind and put her directly on the bed.

    His breath was as hot as fire, so hot that she couldn't help but shrink back.  The entanglement this time was far more intense than usual. She could handle it at first, but later on, her mind was overwhelmed by the waves of pleasure that scared her.

    "I can't do it anymore, I really can't do it anymore." Linglong pushed him weakly. She had no strength left. This push was already a soft push on him, without any strength at all. It was more of a rejection than a push.  Like being coquettishly soft.

    Yuan Hong leaned close to her ear, "Grandpa wants to have a grandson. If we don't work hard, how will the child be conceived? Be obedient"

    He sank slowly again.  The black hair rippled on the embroidered pillow.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: You actually said that other men are good-looking in front of me!

    Linglong: 0 0Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: little lazy pig, but said that the cold weather is a good autumn; 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    But Tao Tianliang is a good autumn 10 bottles; 5 bottles of EUKARYOTE; 1 bottle of taro round;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Hijack

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong didn't know how long she and Yuan Hong had been up and down. She liked to rub shoulders with him. The intimacy gave rise to a lot of affection. Those affections were like strands of silk thread, entangling her tightly, and she was immersed in love and desire with him.  In the lake, it is hard to separate, and I get huge satisfaction from the body to the bottom of my heart.

    This time it was extra long, and Linglong didn't have the strength to move her fingers at the end. In a blur, she felt herself being picked up, and a hot and humid handkerchief was wiping her body. The dryness of her body made her sigh comfortably, and she felt sleepy.  , she finally fell asleep.

    When I woke up, it was bright outside.  She opened her eyes, turned over, and saw Yuan Hong lying on her side. Yuan Hong's black hair was spread down, and his clothes were loosely loosened. From an exquisite angle, he could still see a large area of ??white chest.  If you move your neck, you can even see white snow and red plum trees all the way.

    He woke up very early, but he just didn't get up.  Military life has sharpened his senses, and the slightest noise will make him lower his head.

    "Yaoyao, are you awake?" Yuanhong held his head with one hand and looked down at her.

    Linglong moved her body, and just a little bit, the pain in her waist was like a downpour, rushing towards her, and she groaned several times in pain.

    Usually Yuanhong is in bed, taking care of her.  This kind of thing can be as gentle as possible. Last night he seemed to be a completely different person.  She was shaken so fiercely that she could barely make a sound in the end, letting him have whatever he wanted.

    After a night of lingering, the sequelae of happiness came.

    "What's wrong?" Yuan Hong heard her hum a few times and stretched out his hand. Seeing Linglong supporting her waist, he quickly held her waist and felt soft and smooth where he started.  But when he lowered his eyes, he saw dots on her exposed skin, and he reached out and rubbed it twice.

    "Take it easy, take it easy." Linglong said, realizing that her voice was hoarse. She glared at the culprit several times. He reached out and took a glass of water from outside. He took a sip, lowered his head, put it against her lips, and drank all the water.  Passed into her mouth.

    Linglong was caught out of hand by his sudden supply of water. Some of the water was not swallowed and flowed down the corner of her mouth. He turned his head and sucked all the small water flowing from the corner of his mouth.

    "Compared with feeding water, this is more like a lingering kiss."

    Linglong drank some water and felt better, "When is it?"

    "It's two o'clock in the morning." Yuan Hong said.

    When Linglong heard this, she was about to struggle up from the bed. She just tried hard, and her waist felt sore and weak.  The waist that was about to stand up suddenly fell into the soft mattress again.

    She likes to enjoy herself. There was no mattress, so she tried every means to make it extremely soft and comfortable with various silk fabrics. Now the soft mattress has somewhat alleviated the discomfort in her waist.

    "Don't you want to go to the palace to go to court today?" Linglong put a hand on her waist and struggled to ask.

    Yuan Hong reached out and rubbed her waist gently, "No bathing today."

    Linglong’s chaotic mind finally regained some clarity. She counted on her fingers and found that today was indeed a holiday.  No wonder he was able to torment her most of the night last night without worrying about not being able to get up in the morning.

    "What happened to you last night?" Linglong grabbed the brocade quilt on her body and complained, "You were so annoying after being in trouble for half the night."

    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows, "Don't you think Yaoyao likes it?"

    Linglong raised her eyebrows: She doesn’t like it!

    But when I met his eyebrows, I almost said I didn't like it out loud, but I swallowed it silently.  His brows and eyes seemed to encompass the entire sky, he was gentle, affectionate, and could contain her whole being.

    Being stared at by such eyes, she lay there speechless.

    Yuan Hong lowered his body and asked, "Yaoyao?"

    His breath sprayed on her cheek, and the place where he had kissed her felt a little itchy when he breathed it again.

    "You really don't like it?" Yuan Hong asked again.

    He had a smile on his face, but Linglong couldn't smile. She had a feeling that if she didn't tell the truth at this time, he might be awkward for a while.

    "I like it." Linglong reluctantly told the truth.  She didn't dare to look at him and stared at the tent above her head. "Actually, I quite like you like this."

    "What do you like about me?" Yuan Hong came over and asked.

    Linglong’s eyes were wandering, and she didn’t dare to look at him, “Don’t you think about what I like about you?”

    As she spoke, she stared at the tassels hanging outside the curtain. The curtain was made of light gauze, and there were tassels hanging from the hooks on the outside.  People can see clearly from inside the bed tent.

    &nbsHe had to be taught a hard lesson.

    "No." Linglong was keenly aware of something wrong with his mood.

    "I just heard her say that she and her husband had been married for decades, but because of a little girl's belly, the couple turned against each other."

    Linglong said, letting herself lean completely against his chest, "Where are the couples of these decades."

    Yuan Hong knew that she was having random thoughts again. In fact, he was a little helpless. It was obviously someone else's business, but she liked to think about herself.

    "I don't know about others, but I have dug out all my sincerity for you. Touch it yourself, it's still warm."

    Yuanhong sighed. He didn't like to explain anything to others, but facing her, all his patience rested with her.  He was willing to spend all his waiting to calm all the uneasiness in her heart.

    "What do you like about me?" Linglong finally asked. She actually didn't quite understand what Yuanhong liked about her.

    "Then what does Yaoyao like about me?"

    Linglong moved, and the two of them looked at each other on the horse. In fact, she could feel the heat of his skin on her back.

    "I got interested in you." Linglong answered directly for a while, "I thought at that time that you were the most handsome man I had ever seen."

    Yuan Hong laughed from behind, "Then let me tell you frankly, Yaoyao is the first woman I have ever seen who is so bold."

    She was bold and passionate, and the fiery emotion in her eyes almost melted his coldness.

    This was the first time he encountered such heat. He knew he shouldn't, but he still reached out to hold it.  Fortunately, he held her tightly in his arms.

    "So, for the rest of my life, there will only be you."

    The man's deep voice sounded in her ears, and Linglong smiled shyly.

    She turned her head to avoid his hot breath, "I hate it."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you girls for the shallow water bombs and mines!  !  !  Love you guys!  !  !  !  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Shallow Water Bomb]: Jade 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Jade, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Orange; 3 bottles of Great World;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Mirror

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "If you don't love sweet words, you will get tired of hearing them after a while, but Linglong still feels sweet after hearing them from his mouth no matter how many times you hear them.

    "I can't believe when the Taoist priest became so sweet-talking. It's different from when you first started."

    She was riding on the horse, just leaning on Yuan Hong's chest, so intimate that she didn't care that it was still outside.  She was used to doing whatever she wanted. After she got married, almost everything about Yuan Hong went according to her wishes. Linglong also controlled the internal dimensions, and no one could control these trivial matters.

    "Isn't it good that you were the only one who heard what I said?" Yuan Hong put his arm around her waist.  There were guards in front and behind, and passers-by did not dare to look at the horse when they saw such a posture.

    Yuan Hong said, hugging her closer to him, "On the other hand, you were so glib when we first met."

    "Can that be said to be glib?" Linglong snorted twice, "That is to be able to observe people's emotions and speak well. If I meet you, I will be grateful, and I'm afraid you won't take it to heart."

    Yuan Hong was speechless.

    Her mouth is so powerful that she can render him speechless with just a few words.  But he just liked her like this.

    "I'm so beautiful, but you looked at me like a stone. If you were honest, I'm afraid I would be just like an ordinary woman in your eyes. Then I can't kiss Xiangze."

    She said, looking forward.  The advantage of having a high status is that no one dares to look directly at her while sitting on a horse, as long as she doesn't show her prostitution in the street.

    "That's nonsense." Yuan Hong looked a little warm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He is the real Sutra, not a fake Sutra.  Even if he removed that layer of seriousness in front of Linglong and exposed his predatory nature, he still couldn't change the influence of spiritual practice on him.  Especially Linglong's words were teasing, and she clearly didn't want him to have an easy time.

    "Why are you talking nonsense?" Linglong said with a smile, "Aren't you beautiful and fragrant?"

    This is intentional.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and said, "I can't compare to Yaoyao."

    Linglong was a little surprised, she thought he would be shy, but who knew he would actually turn around?  Sure enough, he was imitated and followed her glib tone.

    I think so, but there is still a hint of spring in Linglong's eyebrows.  Yuan Hong's words were very useful.

    "Really?" Linglong raised her head and asked.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and rubbed his lips on her hair that was scattered on the side of her face.

    Today something like Xing's incident happened, and Linglong's interest in traveling has not diminished but increased.  It was a rare opportunity to go out with Yuan Hong, so I had to make good use of it.  How the Sizhong Lang was doing things in his family had nothing to do with her at all.

    Seeing that she was in high spirits, Yuan Hong took her for a walk elsewhere.

    In the end, Linglong went to Yaoguang Temple.

    Yaoguang Temple is a royal temple and a place for noble ladies to become monks.  A concubine in the harem who was defeated in a fight.  If there are a large number of rivals, the title will be deposed and the family will be shaved in Yaoguang Temple.

    "Except for those defeated concubines, there are also many noble daughters whose husbands have died or who do not want to marry. They directly lead their disciples to practice in Yaoguang Temple.

    Behind Yaoguang Temple is the royal family, which is extremely luxuriously decorated.  The nuns inside are from extraordinary backgrounds and have dedicated servants to serve them.  Rather than preaching morality, it is more of a natural place for enjoyment.

    The people in the temple knew the identities of Yuan Hong and Linglong and did not dare to treat them lightly. They specially brought people over and led them to play in the temple.  After all, there are many women, and the scenery inside Yaoguang Temple is completely different from the temple outside where there are all monks and smelly men.

    Because most of the monks in the temple are concubines and noble girls, the scenery is specially designed to be beautiful.  It has the beauty and charm of the Southern Dynasties.

    Linglong walked slowly on the trail under the leadership of the maid.

    Linglong was a little tired of walking and asked the maid who was leading the way to step back.  Yuan Hong reached out and took her hand. The path was smooth, but he still held her hand tightly.  Lest she accidentally step into the unfixed pit.

    "Why did you retreat the leader?"

    Yuan Hong said, holding his hand a little tighter to prevent her from stepping on it if she didn't hold it tightly.

    "It's not like we're here to meet anyone. Yaoguang Temple is only so big. How can we lose two living people? Someone is taking her with her. What we see is the scenery she wants us to see. Why should we let others see it?"  Come and be our Lord.”

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Yuan Hong naturally followed her. She was very curious and wandered around, and Yuan Hong followed her.  When passing by a hidden hill??Turn it out.

    Linglong returned home and just as she entered the house, someone told her that Su Hui was getting married. The fourth lieutenant general’s house specially sent her an invitation. When the day came, she and Yuan Hong were invited to come over.

    Linglong held the invitation in her hand and sneered, and she threw it directly to the ground.

    "Who is she? She deserves to be visited by me." Linglong sneered, "After all the good things she did, people came to my door and had the nerve to invite me over."

    Seeing that she was angry, Shaoyao said, "Ninth Lady, please don't be angry. I'm afraid Seventh Lady will also be angered by what she did."

    "If the public is not angry, unless it is to steal your daughter's husband, there will still be colleagues above the court who will still have to move around." Linglong said with a sneer, "That's all, she is shameless, and we all need a bit of face."

    Linglong will definitely not go, but she prepared a gift for Su Hui.

    After all, they have been cousins ??for so many years. When she was young, she almost died at the hands of Lin.  Put the two together, no matter what, you must send a gift to show your love.

    As soon as she entered the bedroom.  The smile on his face froze.

    I saw a bronze mirror as tall as a person standing next to the bed. The bronze mirror was polished and shiny, and it could clearly illuminate the bed.

    The panoramic view on the bed, even a hair can be photographed for you.

    When Shaoyao came in behind Linglong, she immediately blushed when she saw it.  Even if I have never experienced human affairs, I have stood outside so many times that I know what this mirror is used for.

    Yuan Hong never shy away from others when doing this kind of thing. He put such a carefree mirror directly there, for fear that Linglong wouldn’t know the purpose of it.

    Linglong suddenly remembered what he said when she met someone in Yaoguang Temple.

    As soon as she heard this, he actually moved her here!

    Linglong felt that her waist would break if she didn’t handle it well.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: If you like to hear beeps so much - then let me express my gratitude to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Squirrel 15 bottles; 29625120 10 bottles; eukaryote, I am your dad 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 plan

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Su Hui is getting married in a lively manner.

    At Su Xuan's age, he couldn't even think about becoming an official.  The few times I visited my brother Su Yuan's house, nine out of ten times I was asked to leave by Mrs. Shen in a friendly manner.

    Seeing that there is no hope of becoming an official, there are still several children at home.  He wanted to make trouble with Su Yuan, but Su Yuan was not what he used to be. Not to mention his official position, he also had a clan son-in-law who was already the patriarch of the Su family.  He has the power of life and death over his clan members.  If you dare to break up with him and raise a finger, you can crush his whole family to death.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Xuan did not dare to act rashly, but the growing up sons at home really left him at a loss. What happened to Su Hui was simply a help in the snow.

    In terms of rank, the Fourth Lieutenant General is not much different from Su Yuan's Shangshu Zuocheng, and it is a real official position, not to mention how powerful it is.

    As for the fact that this son-in-law was older than him, Su Xuan didn't take it to heart at all.  Having such a son-in-law, Su Xuan felt so elated that he held his head high even when he walked outside.  He still licked his face and asked Mr. Shen for money, saying that it was to buy a dowry. After all, in order to support his concubine and the children of his concubine, Su Xuan had already used all the property allocated to him and had no extra money to buy it.  The little lady at home has received her dowry.

    Especially since the son-in-law still holds an important position in the court, the dowry should not be too shabby.

    Mrs. Shen was not polite, and directly said that the family had no money left to support the dowry of the stolen man, and kicked him out without politeness.

    Su Xuan was furious, but there was nothing he could do against Shen.  He has a high-ranking son-in-law.  Shen also has a clan son-in-law who holds real power. When comparing the two, he still falls behind.

    When Su Xuan turned around and told Mrs. Lin about this, the couple gnashed their teeth and cursed Mr. Shen for having no conscience and would die badly.  Then she asked Su Hui to try her best to say good things to Xu Wei.

    There is not much dowry, but for the generous betrothal gifts sent by Xu Wei, except for a small part that is used as a face thing and added to the dowry, the rest must be kept for food and clothing for the family.

    On the wedding day, Su Yuan and Shen didn't go, and Linglong and Yuan Hong didn't even show their faces. Except for those in Xu Wei's official circles, they didn't see many people at all.

    Linglong did not show up, but sent someone to send congratulatory gifts.

    The person who gave me the gift said it was a feather fur coat.

    Su Hui had no doubts about him, and felt that Linglong was finally giving her some respect. The two had been competing with each other since childhood. As Su Yuan became more successful, she had never won against Linglong. Now Linglong finally gave her a gift.  A gift always makes her feel a little proud, and she feels like she has won something back.

    At least that’s what she thinks.

    Especially what Linglong sent was feather fur. Su Hui knew that feather fur was extremely valuable. There was once a noble lady who bought kingfishers in large quantities in order to make a green feather fur, and even almost made the kingfisher extinct.

    This piece of feather fur is worth at least ten thousand gold.

    Her dowry was scarce, almost nothing, but at least she had a piece of meat in her belly, so Xu Wei didn't care about it.  But other people in the Xu family, especially the female relatives, looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts.  She was fed up with the glares from others and vowed to get her face back.

    So she specially invited the sisters-in-law to come over, then asked the maid to carry the box up, and opened the box herself.

    Feathers and furs were precious, and she was afraid that the maids would damage them carelessly.  She opened the box, reached out and took out the clothes inside in front of everyone around her.

    The clothes were covered with a dust-proof thin cloth. In order to shock her, she simply picked up the top layer of cloth without removing it.  When the top fabric falls.

    More than twenty pairs of eyes were all fixed on the clothes in her hand.  The outer layer of fabric fell to the ground, revealing the authentic seal inside.  The yellowing and rough feathers are mixed with a few black streaks on the outside, which is very rough.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    Su Hui’s face turned pale when she saw the hen feather in her hand. The ladies around her reacted from their shock and let out a sneer.

    The laughter was full of sarcasm. Someone started, and then others couldn't help laughing.  Soon there was laughter in the inner hall.

    I originally thought I would come up with something to save face, but who knew it turned out to be an incompetent hen.

    Su Hui was so angry that she rolled her eyes and fainted.

    Within two days, the news that the newly married daughter of the fourth lieutenant general invited all the sisters-in-law in the family and saw a box of hen feathers quickly spread throughout Luoyang.

    Men don’t understand?, her strength was not strong, and he only held it weakly.  This tone of eagerness and rejection is particularly charming.  Even when she was twisting and struggling, she was still charming.

    "That's not true." Linglong twisted her waist, but she still couldn't help but look at the bronze mirror. The scene between the two of them was clearly reflected in the mirror at a glance.

    Linglong stared blankly, seeing Yuan Hong kissing her on the cheek, then sweeping her neck, all the way down.

    This excitement was extremely intense and fresh, like a child trying a game she had never played before. At first she was just curious, but when she saw it, she just felt it was too exciting.

    With gentle ups and downs, she saw her various postures. When she fell asleep, she thought it would be good to hang a mirror in front of her bed.

    In the passion, he kept kissing her hair, and the wet hair on his lips made him particularly satisfied.

    When Linglong woke up, it was still dark outside, and Yuanhong had to enter the palace, so he got up very early.  Hearing the movement on the bed, he leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.

    "I was tired last night, so go to bed early."

    With sleepy eyes, Linglong glanced at the bed and found that the bronze mirror in front of the bed had been opened at some point.

    It is said that placing a bronze mirror in front of the bed will attract bad things. It can add interest when you are lingering, but it is better to move it away when sleeping.

    Linglong’s eyes blinked slightly, she closed them and continued to sleep.

    In the haze, she felt Yuan Hong gently caressing her face twice.

    He went out and took a look at Shaoyao, "Take good care of my wife."

    Shaoyao nodded in agreement.

    When Linglong woke up, it was already bright. She rubbed her waist and held the maid's hand to get up. After washing, she asked someone to draw up a few greeting cards and send them out.

    These things were all handled by Shaoyao, a confidant. After listening to the names Linglong mentioned, he found that they were all elderly and powerful people in the family.

    "Ninth lady, weren't these just gifts to each other in the past? Why now"

    "Just do as you are told. From the things that are stored in the warehouse, select some good ones and send them out." Linglong said, sitting up, "It's time for me to go to the noble man's place."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Let’s work together with my wife and thank the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 crystals; 1 Tianshu;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Give people

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong entered the palace and went to the queen's place with Gao Laniang.

    Recently, noble people have been in the limelight, and the emperor even gave her exactly the same reward as the empress.  Queen Yu was very dissatisfied with this. She had been the queen for several years, and she and the emperor were considered to be in love.  If they were ordinary concubines, Queen Yu would not pay attention to them, but when the noble people came with a strong momentum, the emperor's past favors were all placed on the new noble people who entered the palace.

    Even at harem banquets, she and the nobles sat on both sides of the emperor.

    Queen Yu glanced at the two people kneeling below, "I don't know when Mrs. Taiyuan had friendship with noble people."

    Gao Lanniang had known for a long time that Queen Yu would ask this question, "When I was at my parents' house, I met the Duke and Mrs. Taiyuan several times. The Duke and Mrs. Taiyuan chatted with me, so I have some friendship."

    These words were said so well that Queen Yu laughed and said, "In that case, then you can step back."

    Linglong kowtowed and got up from the ground. When she raised her head, she felt the unkind gaze cast by the Queen.

    She and Lan Ling were sent to the palace together. There are no secrets in this world that can be kept.  Queen Yu knew that it was within her expectations.

    Linglong raised her hand slightly, bowed to the queen in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, and walked out of the palace with the noble man.

    It was not until they left the Qianqiu Palace that the noble man said, "The queen seems to be annoyed with us two."

    "How has your Majesty treated your nobles recently?"

    When Linglong asked, Gao Laniang's face turned red, "Your Majesty treats me very well."

    She frowned slightly when she saw Gao Laniang's slightly red face.

    "That's good, the eldest princess and I, all we think about is that the noble man can win your majesty's love. If this is the case, then we can rest assured." She said, looking at her with a smile.

    The nineteen-year-old woman is at the right age. Now she has the favor of the emperor. She is proud of her beauty. Her already outstanding beauty has become even more beautiful.

    "Please rest assured, eldest princess and madam, I owe everything to the eldest princess and madam for what I am today. Now is the time to repay the favor." The noble man said, reaching out and gently holding Linglong's hand.

    "The person who can be attracted by Linglong and Lanling at the same time is naturally not a fool, and he knows why they sent him in.  Since she has gained this wealth, she naturally has to repay it well, so that this exchange can last for a long time.

    She has the same surname as the Gao family, but in the end it doesn't matter. Who knows if the Gao family will help her when the time comes.

    The noble man glanced at the palace servants behind him, who stopped and were some distance away from them, "His Majesty is quite satisfied with Duke Taiyuan, saying that there has not been such a brave son in the clan for many years."

    The noble man sighed quietly as he spoke, "Actually, it's hard for Your Majesty to find someone who can be useful to you now. Fortunately, Duke Taiyuan is here, otherwise no one can take care of His Majesty's worries."

    There is no saying that the harem cannot be involved in politics. Most of the concubines in the harem come from the families of high-ranking officials in the imperial court. They will pay attention to the court for the sake of the family, and even give advice to the emperor for political affairs.  It's naturally nothing to know what the emperor thinks of Yuan Hong.

    Linglong accepted the noble man’s thoughts and said, “Thank you very much.”

    "By the way, your Majesty also talked about Shangshu Zuocheng these days, saying that he has worked hard in Shangshu Province for so many years, and his achievements include hard work. Logically, he should be rewarded." Noble Humane said.

    Linglong’s eyes fluctuated slightly as she looked at the noble man, “Thank you very much, noble man, but now, noble man, you should still put yourself first.”

    The noble man sighed, "I know this. Now the queen doesn't like me anymore, and everything is difficult. I'm not afraid of my wife's jokes. Yesterday, I and a group of concubines went to see the queen. The queen's words were all about wives and concubines.  Farewell, we people need to be cautious, serve His Majesty seriously, spread our branches and leaves, and give birth to an heir for Your Majesty as soon as possible."

    As he spoke, the noble man stretched out his hand and touched his lower abdomen, "Madam, is it necessary to have children in this palace?"

    "If someone gives birth to the emperor's eldest son, then that's fine. If not, it would be nice to have a princess by his side."

    The noble man looked better after hearing her words.  The eldest son of the emperor must be established as the prince. This rule that the son kills his mother is like a knife hanging above his head.  In the end, people still love themselves more. Whether it is their children or the so-called inferior position, they are more important than their own lives.  If one life is lost, the child will be born for the queen in vain. Even if it is a posthumous title, it will be a posthumous title, nothing more than a cold divine position.

    Lanling sent her to the palace, presumably with the intention of letting her have a child.?Work hard and you will definitely give me so many grandchildren.  "

    "Can your wife come over if you are busy?"

    Yuan Hong smiled innocently, "Isn't everyone like this?"

    "That's a shrew!" The emperor didn't care. "A lady from Zuocheng's family should be well-educated, intelligent and capable."

    "I give you a palace servant. Firstly, it will help you spread your wings and give you more sons, so that you will have no worries. Secondly, it will also allow your wife to relax a bit."

    When Yuan Hong saw this, he immediately wanted to refuse, but the emperor ignored him.

    When Yuan Hong returned home, there were already stars in the sky. When Linglong heard that the person was coming back, she immediately chased after him, "Why did you come back so late today!"

    As she spoke, she smelled the smell of alcohol as soon as she got closer.

    Linglong covered her nose in disgust and reached out to unbuckle his belt, "Drinking again!"

    After saying that, she took off his robe, but she didn't hear him speak. At this time before, he said something begging for mercy.  Why are you silent today?

    "you……"

    She raised her head to speak, and heard the steward outside reporting, "Master, madam, someone from the palace said that someone from the palace has already delivered her."

    The steward’s voice was filled with great caution. If it had been any lower, it would have been impossible to hear it.

    Linglong’s expression was a little playful, “Palace maid?”

    Yuan Hong never wavered in the face of the enemy's thousands of troops, but at this moment his mouth was dry.  Her legs actually didn't obey her orders.

    Linglong didn’t need him to explain at all, she immediately understood what was going on.  She immediately grabbed the ring-headed knife he had put aside, and chased after him without drawing the knife.

    Yuan Hong immediately ran out, and people in the courtyard saw the normally majestic Yuan Hong being chased by Linglong, who was holding an unsheathed knife.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yuan Hong: Wife, listen to me

    Yaoyao: Let me beat you up first and thank the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    7 bottles of Xiaoxianmei;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 coax

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong chased after Yuan Hong, and Yuan Hong ran away with his head in his arms.  When the servants below saw this, they panicked and fled everywhere.  The liveliness of the masters is not something they can see. When the time comes to look back and try to deal with them to save face, they will be in a bad situation.

    For a moment, the servants hurriedly ran away. Some of them didn't have time to run, so they simply knelt on the ground, closed their eyes and pretended to be blind.

    The exquisite sword is not out of its sheath, but it is full of energy in the hand.  Chase after Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong ran straight out, but was chased by Linglong. The two of them used their front and rear feet to directly collide with the people in the palace.

    When Linglong saw those palace ladies who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, she raised the knife in her hand high and went after Yuan Hong while bypassing the beauties.

    The messenger from the palace never expected to encounter such a scene.  The dignified General Zhennan was chased by his wife and fled everywhere.  There was no manner at all to scold Fang Qiu in the court.

    "Stop!" Linglong chased after her with a ring-shaped knife, "You are so capable, you actually brought someone home!"

    She ran in such a long circle that she was out of breath, but she was still able to chase Yuan Hong.  Her physical strength was not as good as Yuan Hong's. After running a long circle, she suddenly fainted.

    Yuan Hong reached out to hug her, immediately picked her up and rushed inside, calling for a medical officer while running.

    The palace envoys and the palace ladies who were gifted by the emperor were so frightened by the previous chase that their faces turned pale. Then they saw Yuan Hong running in with someone in his arms, leaving them all there and watching them from beginning to end.  Without even taking a glance, one or two of them suddenly lost their beauty.

    The house is now in chaos. First, the two masters chased each other, and the hostess was so angry that she fainted.  Everyone was in a hurry, leaving the palace envoys and the palace people there, but they still had nothing to say.

    The ladies are all fierce and jealous, and they control their husbands not to take concubines.  It was very merciful that the Duke of Taiyuan only chased and beat her husband instead of crippling these palace servants.

    After a long while, Yuan Hong hurriedly came out and said, "Young nobleman, please say a few good words to Your Majesty for me. I will definitely not have this palace man. My wife makes the decision. Even if she doesn't want to, I have to obey."

    The messenger from the palace is the emperor's constant attendant.  Zhong Changshi often interacted with Yuan Hong and received a lot of benefits from him.  If there were times, I would be willing to say a few good words about Yuan Hong around the emperor, but if I can't handle the errand now, I'm afraid there won't be any good fruits to eat.

    "What did the general say? The general is a noble man. There are not many people in the world who are more noble than you. The general needs to revitalize his husband." As he said this, the sergeant Zhong Chang said without even breathing, "Your Majesty asked the slave to bring it.  The people and slaves have all been brought here. If this is the case, then the slaves will leave."

    After saying that, the waiter Zhongchang didn't care about anything else. He left the person behind in a panic, turned around and left.  He was afraid that if he was even half a minute slower, Yuan Hong would push him back.

    He just sends people there, but what happens to these people later is out of his control.

    The medical officer over there has been summoned, and he spent most of the night diagnosing his pulse and taking medicine.  Early the next morning, Mrs. Shen came over personally to take care of Linglong.

    When Yuan Hong heard that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were coming, he went to greet him in person. When Mrs. Shen saw him, she didn't show any kindness and went straight to see her daughter.

    Su Yuan also heard that the emperor gave Yuan Hong a beautiful woman. He sighed and couldn't say more when he saw Yuan Hong.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "My son-in-law has no intention of keeping those people, so father-in-law can rest assured." Yuan Hong replied.

    When Su Yuan heard what he said, his face finally looked better.

    "Then we'll do it earlier. The people coming down from the palace are no better than ordinary people. It's up to you to decide."

    After Su Yuan finished speaking, he and Shen went to see Linglong.

    Linglong woke up a long time ago and sat on the sac. Shen looked at her face carefully. She ran too fast yesterday and accidentally couldn't take a breath, so her eyes went black.

    When she woke up again, she saw Yuan Hong sitting by the bed, holding her hand tightly.

    "You are so good that you fainted from anger. If word spread outside, I don't know how many people who saw your joke would laugh so hard that they couldn't sleep all night long!"

    Su Yuan listened and couldn't help but said, "Why are you telling Yaoyao this?"

    "Don't you tell her the truth?" Shen asked back. Su Yuan couldn't tell Shen, so he had to look at Linglong.

    "Is Yaoyao okay now?"

    Linglong covered her chest, "I'm still a little short of breath."

    "I asked, and those people were not wanted by himself. Your Majesty rewarded them."sp; "This"

    When Linglong saw her like this, she stood up directly.

    Seeing this, Shaoyao came over to help her put on her shoes, "Ninth Lady, are you going to your husband's place?"

    "I just remembered that I haven't walked 10,000 steps today. Let's go out for a walk." Linglong said and went outside.

    Seeing this, Shaoyao helped her get up and gestured to the maid.

    When the maid saw Shaoyao's gesture, she immediately quietly walked out to report the news.

    After nightfall, at a certain time, movement in the house will be stopped.  It's not yet time to close the courtyard door, but when you look up, you can see the lanterns hanging under the corridor.  It meanders into a beautiful strip of light in the night.

    Before she even reached the study, she saw him standing in the corridor.  It seemed to be waiting for her.

    Linglong was stunned for a moment, thinking he would be in the study.  Linglong came here with a sense of loneliness and courage.  It's not that she has never given in, but she was forced by the situation.

    But this time, she felt that what she said was really wrong.

    The young man stood in the misty night, with a clear and slender figure and a timeless silhouette.

    He heard the sound, turned around and looked at Linglong.  The look in his eyes was different from the way he usually looked at her. It was cold and controlled, but also contained expectations.

    Linglong can guess what he is expecting.

    She stepped over and tentatively stretched out her hand to lift his sleeves.

    Seeing that he didn’t move, refused or approached, Linglong didn’t know whether it was better to continue or avoid him now.  She looked at him, but Yuan Hong had already turned back, and her exquisite fingers were stroking the edge of his sleeve. After a while, she saw that he didn't seem to object, so she went to hold his hand.

    However, as soon as her fingers touched his fingertips, Linglong felt his fingers curl up, as if to avoid her touch.

    Linglong took a breath and frowned slightly, as if she couldn't believe it.

    She felt as if something had hit her heart hard, and her chest hurt so much that her eyes were dazed. She took two deep breaths, took two steps back, turned around and left.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Is this how you coax me?  ?  ?  Show me your patience and love~~~

    Linglong: Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: just read the novel, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Just read 10 bottles of novels;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 reconcile

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when Linglong was about to leave, Yuan Hong turned his hand over and immediately held her hand, pulling her back.

    The strength added to the hand is much greater than when the two of them are playing in private.  Linglong couldn't bear the force and plunged into his arms.

    "How long have you been here and you're leaving now?" Yuan Hong held her wrist and lowered his head and asked.

    He waited for her here for a long time and didn't feel that way while handling official business.  But it is quite difficult to deal with the things at hand.

    He has become accustomed to seeing her at home at any time.  He has been lonely since he was a child, and his biological father has been excluded from his life. Even today, he is not counted among the people he is close to.  Grandfather and he had different surnames, so no matter how close they were, their relationship was limited.  After all, only Linglong is really the closest to him.

    The exquisite wrist was tightly held in his hand, and the other arm came around to hold her in his arms.

    As soon as her arms tightened, Linglong's whole body pressed closer to his arms for a few seconds.

    "You ignored me just now." Linglong was restrained by him and finally spoke reluctantly.

    She mustered up the courage to come over and was careful to please her, but Yuan Hong actually ignored her.

    Yuan Hong recalled the situation just now, "Just now, I didn't even have one-tenth of Yaoyao's previous skills. Yaoyao was not like this before."

    His words were gentle, his brows seemed to soften, and his lips were close to her ear, "Yaoyao at that time was much bolder than now."

    At that time, no matter how coldly he treated him or made sarcastic remarks, she could laugh it off, and then use a more violent offensive to break through his defenses and pierce her deeply.

    Of course Linglong knew what he was talking about. In fact, his reactions just now were just a piece of cake for her.  As long as she wanted to, she would immediately turn defeat into victory.  She knew he couldn't refuse her.

    But these days, he has been completely obedient to him. Ever since she got married, Linglong has never suffered any setbacks from him.  He originally thought that he had given in, so he went down the ladder, but who knew that he actually ignored her, and when he became angry, she turned around and left.

    This person is really not living a good life. In the past, she could play it safe and steady.  Count him as a piece of meat in your bowl.

    Now that she has that piece of meat in her mouth, she is so pampered by him, and now she can't bear his cold expression.

    Linglong hated herself and wanted to give him a few bites to vent her anger.

    "I've received a lot of cold treatment from you, why don't Yaoyao think about it?" Yuan Hong originally wanted to just let her go, but the two of them had a cold war for a while, to see who of the two could bow first.  But when he saw her leaving, all his plans collapsed in an instant.

    Her temper comes and goes as quickly as it comes.  But if you really grit your teeth, you can persevere for a long time, and you can wear your bones clean.

    Yuan Hong held her in his arms, and even though she struggled, he pressed her tightly and wouldn't let her move away.

    "Yaoyao, do you know what you did wrong?" Yuanhong whispered into her ear.

    As she spoke, the hot air spurted from her lips and teeth, blowing on her ears, making her teeth chatter.

    He is forcing her.

    This trick is very clear. She came here just to apologize.  After all, it was impossible to say that he was not touched by what his mother said during the day.  But seeing his behavior and temper, his original plan was abandoned.

    She didn’t speak. Yuan Hong waited for a long time but didn’t hear her speak.

    After what happened yesterday, the servants were trembling when they saw them alone, and they had already retreated.  There were only two of them left in such a big place.

    By this time, it was already a bit hot, and there were flowers and plants planted under the corridor. After nightfall, the insects dormant inside began to chirp, adding a bit of excitement to the night.

    This little excitement became increasingly quiet between the two of them.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and seemed to be patiently waiting for her answer. Linglong knew what he wanted, but she just gritted her teeth and refused to give him a word.

    The hand holding her waist patted her back again and again, as if comforting and urging.

    When it gets completely dark, stars fill the sky.  The insects screamed one after another.

    His patience seemed to have run out, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Yaoyao really didn't say a word to me?"

    Linglong held her breath and refused to speak.

    She only heard him sucking heavily in her ear.King Pingyuan was very pleased with this.  A man should make contributions and establish a career. If he remains stable for too long, he will be ruined.

    King Pingyuan couldn't stand those clan members who recited poems and composed poems, so he naturally didn't want his eldest son to be like that.  He gave some instructions and left Yuanhong down to eat.

    Yuan Hong came out of Prince Pingyuan’s study and ran into Yuan Xun as soon as he left the courtyard.

    "Brother, you are serious about all the traps." Yuan Xun didn't look good when he saw Yuan Hong.

    Seeing something was wrong between the two brothers, the entourage behind the two men immediately stepped back, leaving the two men to talk alone.

    Yuan Hong ignored him and walked around him. Yuan Xun stepped aside to block him, "Brother, are you afraid of admitting what you did?"

    Yuan Hong was finally willing to look at him, "What do you mean?"

    Yuan Xun sneered, "Brother, it's really a good trick. He actually persuaded your majesty to give a palace maid."

    In the past few days, Mrs. Mu had been quarreling with him over those maids.  Mu's family was from a high family, and she had never been angry like this before. Even Concubine Xu would not be able to rest in peace if she made trouble.  King Pingyuan didn't care about this kind of jealousy of women. He hid outside and did not interfere between his son and daughter-in-law.

    Now Yuan Xun is in dire straits. The Mu family is his maternal family and also his support.  The father-in-law was already preparing to persuade Prince Pingyuan to establish a heir apparent, but at such a critical moment, something like this happened.  If he hadn't asked the people around the emperor, he might not have known that all of this was actually written by Yuan Hong.

    "Are you done?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Yuan Xun pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Yuan Hong walked around him. Yuan Xun grabbed him and said, "Speak clearly,"

    Yuan Xun laughed angrily, "I know that brother is angry about what happened back then, but it's a pity that the decree was given by the late emperor. No matter how unhappy I am, I can only keep her here. Brother and Prince Dongjun  Even if all the institutions are exhausted, he can only be the eldest son of a concubine."

    He spoke loudly of his concubine’s eldest son.

    Yuan Hong looked calm, "Do you think I need the status of legitimate son?"

    The smile on Yuan Xun’s face faded.

    "A waste like you has fallen to the point where it doesn't matter which woman you come from. How come you haven't learned a bit of Xu's viciousness?"

    "You!" Yuan Xun was angry and wanted to grab him.

    In the end, Yuan Hong held his hand with great strength and no expression on his face.

    "Don't be angry, because you will find that there are too many things that will make you powerless later." As he said, he let go of Yuan Xun's hand, "Yuan Caiyue will be back in a few days."

    The smile on Yuan Hong’s face was already a bit weird, “Maybe the princess and you will be happy.”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: When I get up, I will teach you what it means to be a ghost. Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 protect each other

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong sent Yuan Caiyue back to the palace.

    When Concubine Xu heard that Yuan Caiyue had been sent back, she immediately went to visit her happily.  This daughter got into a lot of trouble last time. She drugged her eldest sister-in-law. Even though it didn't hurt her life, it was just a vomiting drug to sober up, but it was still a taboo.  I almost lost my life. Fortunately, King Pingyuan still took care of the relationship between father and daughter and just moved the person out.

    As for where to move, Concubine Xu and Yuan Xun did not find out. Later, they were busy walking around with Mu's family so that the Yue family could help and put the matter aside.

    Concubine Xu originally wanted to persuade Linglong to intercede for her daughter, but Linglong would not appear in front of her easily, and would run to He Ruo's house from time to time, saying that she was going to fulfill her filial piety to her mother-in-law.  With Yuan Hong staring at her again, he couldn't find an excuse to see her, let alone let her talk about it.

    Fortunately, people are back now.  It also saved her a lot of trouble.

    Concubine Xu and Yuan Xun happily took people over to visit.  As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw the yard full of strange faces.

    Everyone in Yuan Caiyue’s yard, including the wet nurse who had raised Yuan Caiyue, was killed, leaving no one alive.

    Concubine Xu saw someone guarding the door and knew that it was someone sent by King Pingyuan.  She slowed down her pace and walked over slowly, "How are you today, little lady?"

    "The sixth lady is in good spirits today." After saying that, the maid lowered her head and pushed the door open.

    Concubine Xu nodded with satisfaction and held Yuan Xun's hand in, but when she reached the inner room, she saw her daughter's person.  The smile on the corner of his mouth was immediately gone.

    I saw Yuan Caiyue standing on the ground with disheveled hair and bare feet, her face as pale as a ghost.

    "Caiyue?" Concubine Xu was surprised when she saw this.

    Yuan Caiyue turned around when she heard Concubine Xu's voice.  Concubine Xu only saw her side profile. When she saw her daughter's whole appearance, she immediately fainted with fright.

    Yuan Caiyue had not seen the light of day for two whole months. The whole house was covered with black cloth, and there was no sound around. Except for the oil lamp for lighting, there was no one to keep her company.

    No matter how much she yelled and banged on the door, no one paid any attention to her.

    Only then did Yuan Caiyue know what it means to live like a year. She once thought about committing suicide, but everything around her was fixed.  Even the bowls and chopsticks used for dining are all made of wood, and someone takes them away immediately after use.

    She was as skinny as a stick at the moment, her skin tightly wrapped around her bones. On her head, only her long hair was draped unkemptly behind her. Her cheeks were completely sunken, leaving only two eyes that occasionally moved in their sockets, proving that she was still alive.  people.

    When Yuan Caiyue saw Concubine Xu, she was stunned for a moment, and then she ran over.  Concubine Xu shouted and fell into Yuan Xun's arms.

    Yuan Xun looked at his sister and almost missed catching his mother.

    Seeing that Yuan Caiyue was getting closer, he shouted, "Don't come over!"

    When Yuan Caiyue heard this, her already chaotic mind became more and more at a loss. She had been locked up for so long, and she no longer recognized people.  Seeing Concubine Xu and her brother react like this, she screamed and rushed outside, but was stopped by the maid guarding outside.

    The maids outside before looked at Wu Xianshan and leaked water. When Yuan Caiyue rushed out of the door, they immediately stretched out their hands and pushed her back.

    Yuan Xun watched the maids help the person to the bed with ease, then stretched out his hand to feed the calming soup.  After taking the soothing soup, the man who was originally crazy calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.

    At this time, Concubine Xu faintly woke up in Yuan Xun's arms. She opened her eyes and held Yuan Xun's hand, "Let's go."

    Yuan Xun’s lips moved, not knowing what to say, and finally nodded.

    Concubine Xu had a splitting headache. She knew that Yuan Hong had no good intentions. How could he save his daughter from King Pingyuan so easily.

    "A-niang." Yuan Xun looked at Concubine Xu's headache and hesitated to speak, "Liu Niang is like this. There is nothing you can do. When the time comes, I will invite a famous doctor to take good care of her. She will definitely be fine by then."

    Concubine Xu held her head, "It would be better for your sister to die."

    Yuan Xun was stunned, never expecting his mother to say such heartless words.

    ?? Concubine Xu is the most honorable person in her life. She was not the only princess who suffered the oppression of being demoted from the principal concubine to the concubine.  Those princesses came from Han families and either thought about long-term plans or swallowed their anger.  Only she directly fought back after being humiliated by He Ruoshi several times.

    Even now, when there is no real thing left, we still have to maintain the dignity of the princess.

    If the princesses are canonized by the court in the future, they can be granted the title of princess.  Even if you haven’t been canonized for a while, you still have to follow?, why are we so hard on each other?  "

    "Small mistake?" Linglong glanced sideways, "In the royal palace, poisoning the eldest sister-in-law's food is considered a small matter. According to my uncle's wishes, she has to poison her to death for it to be considered a big deal.  wrong?"

    "She is a powerful chef, but she attacks anyone she doesn't like. Does my brother-in-law really think that my grandpa is not dissatisfied at all with what she does?"

    Seeing that he was about to speak, Linglong cut him off before he could, "Instead of my brother-in-law complaining here, it's better to go to my grandpa's place. No matter how your husband doesn't care about brotherhood, he treats his sister so harshly."

    Yuan Xun sneered, "The only person you and your wife can rely on is Grandpa!"

    "If it weren't for my grandfather's partiality, who do you think you two are?"

    Linglong rolled her eyes unabashedly in front of Yuan Xun, "I remember that I brought a few mint leaves into the house, and I will remember to take them back later."

    Yuan Xun didn’t know what Linglong was doing. Linglong faced Yuan Xun and replied with a smile, “This thing has a fragrance and can be used to remove breath.”

    Yuan Xun’s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver.

    "If my uncle had the ability, he wouldn't come to me and tell me this." Linglong is shameless and never taboos anything. If she does it, it will kill people.

    Yuan Xun didn't expect that she would be so ruthless. He said "you" several times but couldn't say a word.

    Linglong pressed her arm directly on the chair, so that she could look at his appearance at leisure, "Uncle, this is a shameful thing to do. We can't just allow you to harm others and not allow others to retaliate. Besides, Grandpa said it himself, a few days ago  , Liu Niang is ill and has been recuperating in the palace. With so many people waiting on her, how could she be tortured like this by her husband."

    A beautiful face, with a small cherry mouth and a knife-like mouth, "There is no real evidence, red lips and white teeth. Once word spreads, be careful of someone with intentions saying that you are dissatisfied with your eldest brother, so you used your own sister to frame him. When the time comes  It’s hard to say when you will get your crown prince position.”

    Yuan Xun’s expression became even more ugly. He pointed at Linglong, who smiled. She stood up slowly and said, “See you off.”

    As soon as Yuan Xun stepped out, Linglong had someone sprinkle water on the floor behind him, sweep the floor and incense him.

    Looking at that gesture, Yuan Xun's eyes widened with anger, but he was helpless.

    Shaoyao looked worried as Yuan Xun left angrily, "Why bother, Ninth Lady?"

    "Why bother?" Linglong took a new round fan from the maid's hand. The round fan was brand new and had newly blended incense on it. "He bullied my man and bullied my head. If I don't show him some humiliation,  Look, I’m afraid we will be easier to bully as a couple then!”

    With that said, Linglong turned around and went to the study room to order people to serve the pen and ink.

    "Ninth lady, what is this?" Shaoyao just thought that they were relatives after all, and Linglong's behavior was really shameless. When she saw Linglong hurried to the study, she immediately followed her.

    "Of course I should write a letter to tell him that he knows." Linglong thought of this, and her mood involuntarily improved a lot, "I have done such a big thing, I can't be the only one who knows about it."

    "Of course I should write him a letter quickly and tell him that I protected him again and protected his face. Then he will love me again."

    Love is something that both men and women have to be involved in, and that’s what makes it interesting.  Otherwise, only one person will be hot and it will not last long.  At that time, either one of them will be cold-hearted and leave, or they will be driven crazy.

    If you come and go, you can last long.  I'm afraid no one understands the truth here better than her.

    Her family letter was delivered by someone, and it arrived on Yuan Hong’s desk half a month later.  Yuan Hong, dressed in military uniform, looked at the letter in his hand and smiled.

    We haven’t arrived at the front line yet, and almost everything that needs to be discussed today has been discussed. General Pi below saw Yuan Hong smiling sweetly, and his heart tightened.

    Most of the generals were promoted by Yuan Hong. He knew that this man was very good-looking but had thunderous skills.  Whether it is marching to fight or governing.  They saw him most often when he was meditating or giving military orders. Only today did they see his face other than these two.

    It’s really spring and the flowers are blooming.

    "General, is there any good news in the capital?"

    "Well, my wife wrote a letter saying that she protected me outside."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at each other in confusion, not even knowing how to respond. Before they could think of words, they heard Yuan Hong say, "If you are envious, you cannot be envious."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Traveling outside today, it's too late to go home. Today there is only such a point  (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com), there is only so much today (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 undercurrent

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You are envious, but you cannot be envious."

    The generals on both sides were all dumbfounded. They saw the handsome general above him folding the family letter in a very orderly manner and putting it into his arms.

    His gesture naturally made them jealous, and they were naturally envious. Who didn't know that Taiyuan Duke's wife was one of the most beautiful women in the capital. People who have seen Taiyuan Duke's wife said that Taiyuan Duke's wife was the most beautiful woman in the capital.  , As for your majesty's harem, whether it is Queen Yu, who is famous for her beauty, or other Yingying Yanyan, they are not even half as good as her.

    This makes people jealous.  When a man sees a beautiful woman, he is like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat. If he doesn't have the ability to grab her, he can only give up when he smells the aroma of the meat. But if he has the ability, he always wants to tease her, or even actually do it.

    However, Mr. Taiyuan has not been able to protect his wife until now.  So everyone could only sit and envy him while watching his sweet wife in his arms.

    Now he even put his family letter on his face and told them about it. Now they all know that he is another beautiful and protective wife.

    “It’s really damn envious.

    Yuan Hong saw the expressions of the generals below changing, which was quite exciting.  Feeling proud.

    Yaoyao is a treasure that he keeps in his arms. He puts it carefully on the tip of his heart and takes good care of it. Whatever she thinks about, he will do it for her, lest she feel uncomfortable at all.  When his mother-in-law said that his wife's temperament was no different from before she got married, he was extremely happy.

    He thinks it’s best for her to have such a temper.  The little wife's temperament is actually the result of being pampered by her family. If she wants to change it, she can only change it if she is forced to do so.  How could he be willing to let her suffer even half of this kind of pain?

    When he left, he had expected that Concubine Xu and Yuan Xun would make such an appearance, and had already made arrangements.  Who knew that the little wife would step forward and leave Yuan Xun speechless.

    He used to only think about him protecting her and never thought about asking her to do anything for him. Now, to him, it was really an accident.  And it feels surprisingly good.

    He asked Zuo Zuo to go down, spread out the paper and ink, and picked up the pen, but he didn't know what to write. There were thousands of words, but when it came time to write them out, he really couldn't write a single sentence.

    He hesitated for a moment, then shook his hand, and a drop of ink fell from the tip of the pen, quickly smearing on the jute paper.

    Yuan Hong put down his pen, cut out the paper in his hand, folded it, sealed it, and sent it back to Luoyang.

    The letter Linglong had been looking forward to finally arrived. When she opened it, she saw that there was only a drop of ink inside.  Shaoyao was waiting for Linglong to drink water. When she saw the reply letter in Linglong's hand, she couldn't help but exclaimed, "Why don't you, Mr. Lang, write a few words to Ninth Lady?"

    Linglong put away the letter paper in her hand in a slow and logical manner, "He has too much to say, and he doesn't know what to say for a while."

    "Can these nine ladies guess it?" Shaoyao said in surprise.

    Except for a dot of ink on this paper, there is no other words. Shaoyao doesn’t know how his ninth lady guessed it.

    Linglong leaned on the couch and raised her hand, "I can know what he is thinking now."

    Shaoyao smiled, and she poured chrysanthemum tea for Linglong again. The weather was getting hotter, and chrysanthemum tea was always prepared in the villa to relieve the heat.

    Linglong put away the letter home from Yuan Hong and lay back down, "Did you deliver the things?"

    Linglong found out about Yuan Caiyue later. Yuanhong told her that he had given Yuan Caiyue a hard time, but as for what kind of suffering it was, what kind of person he had become.  Yuan Hong didn't say anything, so she naturally didn't ask.

    If Yuan Xun hadn’t come over to question him in a fierce manner, she wouldn’t have known that Yuan Caiyue had become half a lunatic.

    There is no guilt. Anyway, Yuan Caiyue gave her the emetic medicine, which made her restless all night.  Now that Yuan Caiyue has become like that, both sides are even, and no one owes anything to the other.

    Linglong sent someone to send some supplements to the palace, saying it was to help the sister-in-law recover from her illness.  In fact, none of the supplements sent to me are symptomatic, and if I take them, I will gain weight in vain.  But Linglong didn't care about this, she just wanted to maintain her politeness.

    "Sent it over." Shaoyao hesitated for a moment, then replied, "I heard that Mr. Shiro fell from his horse the day before."

    "Falled off the horse?" Linglong smiled, "Dead?"

    Falling off a horse is not a trivial matter. If a person falls off a horse, his or her spine can easily be broken. In this era, it is basically equivalent to waiting for death.

    Shaoyao shook his head, "Fortunately, I heard that the horse suddenly went crazy and raised its hooves. The attendants on both sides were there. Someone took over. So it's just a broken leg bone, but his life is not serious."

    &nbspLeng Jun wrote a memorial himself, and together with this memorial, he took Yu Jin's people and sent them to Luoyang.

    After finishing everything, a young man walked in outside. He had beautiful features and thin figure.  Seeing Yuan Hong, he smiled brightly and said, "Brother-in-law!"

    This time, Su Tan secretly followed Yuan Hong out. The young man's heart was in all directions, and Zhongshu University could no longer accommodate his ambitions. However, with his parents and brothers at home, and his sister watching outside, it was difficult for him to follow Yuan Hong.  come out.

    Yuan Hong naturally would not let his brother-in-law do the work of a soldier, so he deliberately placed him next to him with his own soldiers.  You can learn from him without having to worry too much about your life.

    Su Tan put on the armor and looked like a child who had not grown up. "Brother-in-law, I heard that you personally negotiated with the rebels and the deal was successful!"

    "This is just one step, the matter is not over yet."

    Yuan Hong thought of the turmoil after Yu Jin arrived in Luoyang and shook his head.

    Yu Jin is a member of the Yu family, and is naturally a relative of Queen Yu.  When he was sent back, it was quite degrading and he was stuffed into a broken car.

    This move was only a little better than throwing him directly into the prison car. When Mrs. Yu saw this, she was not willing to comply. She went directly to see Queen Yu and asked her daughter to make the decision for her family.

    Queen Yu went to see the emperor in person. Unexpectedly, the intercession did not work out. Instead, she was scolded. The love between husband and wife in the past was almost completely gone, and she was replaced by a cold face.

    Queen Yu returned to the Qianqiu Palace and sat together with Madam Yu. Madam Yu was panicked when she heard her daughter talk about the emperor's attitude, "It shouldn't be like this. Your Majesty used to love you so much"

    "Yes, Your Majesty used to dote on me." Queen Yu sneered, "But since that bitch Gao Laniang entered the palace, it is not easy for me to even see Your Majesty, let alone His Majesty's openness to my uncle."

    Mrs. Yu said harshly, "They did it all! They deliberately caused trouble for you."

    As she said this, Mrs. Yu became angrier as she thought about it, "No, we have to let them suffer a little, otherwise they will really think that we are easy to bully!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The four-day vacation is over like thisThank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    3 bottles of ausseil; 1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 seek

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong returned to her parents’ home.

    With Yuan Hong away, she was quite bored at home alone. She also took care of the housework.  But it’s not all about doing it.  At Yuanhong's place, the people of King Pingyuan were used at first. Later, Yuanhong gradually replaced them with his own people. After Linglong married over, the people she brought also filled in the place.

    Linglong is just as impatient as those mistresses and wants to take care of everything herself.  Except for the financial power, which she firmly holds in her hands, Linglong has delegated everything else to some extent.  Let the people below do it for you.  So if she goes back to her parents' house to stay for a few days, the family will not be shaken up.

    Today, Li Shaoyin gave birth to a baby. The whole family was sitting in the hall, nervously waiting for the news.

    “Because it is the first grandchild, and a woman gives birth to a child, it is like wandering around before the door of hell is closed.  Su Yuan's whole family was very nervous.  Linglong was busy with this. She took the path of a noble person and specially transferred the most skilled medical officer in gynecology from the palace's medical office. In addition, Linglong replaced everyone in the delivery room with experienced ones.

    Everything that can be done has been done, and everything else depends on God’s will.

    Su Mao’s nervous forehead was sweating. Linglong was sitting next to Shen, and she could see the cold sweat on his forehead at a glance.

    "Brother," Linglong said, "Sister-in-law should be fine this time." Linglong also wanted to say that as a husband, she had to calm down at this time, but she felt that this was somewhat unlucky.

    At this time, we just want to get some luck, so we should say less depressing words.

    When Linglong arrived, Li Shaoyin had already begun to have labor pains. She waited outside for a day and a night. In the evening, the midwife finally ran over with a face full of joy and said, "She is a most beautiful little lady. Congratulations, Master Lang."  "

    Hearing that the mother and daughter were safe, the whole family was overjoyed. Su Mao couldn't help it and ran directly to the delivery room.

    Linglong helped Shen go over. Men were not allowed to enter the delivery room, and the child and mother were not allowed to see each other. Su Mao could only watch his mother and sister go in helplessly.

    The delivery room is now busy but not chaotic. The people inside have gone through many battles and are very agile when doing things.

    After the child is washed, take the prepared quilt, wrap it carefully and send it over.

    Mrs. Shen asked her daughter-in-law and heard that everything was fine. She had already gone to bed after giving birth, so she brought her granddaughter over.  Linglong stared at the infant child. The newborn's little face was as wrinkled and ugly as the old man's.  Linglong looked left and right, but she couldn't tell who the child looked more like.

    "Brother, my sister-in-law is as beautiful as a tree in the wind, my sister-in-law is outstandingly beautiful, and my niece will also be a great beauty in the future." Linglong opened her mouth and could almost produce honey.

    Ms. Shen laughed at what Linglong said, and then shook her head, "It's not enough to be beautiful. It's always more difficult for women in the world. Temperament is the most important thing."

    Linglong kept saying, Su Mao came in from outside and looked at the baby in Shen's hand eagerly.  Mrs. Shen couldn't see the eldest son's behavior, so she asked him to come over and hold the child. Su Mao had learned how to hold the child from the wet nurse before, but what he had learned before was just on paper. When he really got started, he was confused.

    When Mrs. Shen saw it, she was afraid that he might have hurt the child.  The bones of a newborn child are so soft that the door is not even closed. If it falls, it will be over.

    Mrs. Shen immediately asked the wet nurse to carry her to breastfeed her.

    Linglong saw her eldest brother in a state of despair. She walked to Su Mao's side and asked, "Have you seen my sister-in-law?"

    "Not yet, they said men can't go in." Su Mao sighed. He wanted to go into the delivery room, but the midwife and his wife's wet nurse blocked him out.  Even if you want to see it, you can't see it.

    "My sister-in-law is still resting now. When they finish cleaning up, my brother will come over later. When the time comes, my sister-in-law will open her eyes and see my brother at the first sight. She will definitely be happy."

    After hearing these few words from her, Su Mao felt a little relieved from the worries in his heart.

    There is a new addition to the family, and everyone is filled with joy.  Shen and Su Yuan were leaning on the hidden bag. The whole family had not relaxed in the past two days. The string in their minds was tense, and only now did they dare to let it go.

    "By the way, is your brother okay?" Su Yuan just had time to take a sip of water and turned to ask Linglong.

    Su Tan was so brave that he sneaked out. When the whole family found out, they didn't know where he was.  Searching everywhere failed, forcing Su Yuan and Mr. Shen to have trouble sleeping for several days. It was only after Yuan Hong sent a letter saying that the person was at his place that it was over.

    "It's all good." Linglong said, taking out a letter from her sleeve, "This is from my husband to my mother-in-law."

    Su Yuan couldn’t wait to take it, opened it and read it at a glance, “This kid is fine.?If he really had to choose, he would still selfishly think that others would be injured or killed.

    You can’t say this to her.

    "It's okay. I'm back and everything will be okay." Yuan Hong said, picking her up.

    Linglong has been outside for the past few days, and Yuanhong has also been experiencing hardships. She leaned in his arms, rubbing her cheek against his chest, and Yuanhong wrapped his arms around her, holding her in his arms.

    Both of them found their own place to stay, Linglong breathed deeply and shallowly, and he had already taken care of himself before she came back.

    When he is on the battlefield, he doesn’t have to pay much attention to it. Even for him, it is common for him not to take a bath for a month in summer.  I spent a lot of time dressing up when I got home, but after being exposed to the wind and sun outside, my color was not as good as when we first met.

    Linglong stood up after a while and said, "My brother can't bear to be angry in vain."

    "I have asked. This matter has already been clarified. It has been sent to His Majesty. I will enter the palace tomorrow."

    Linglong was very satisfied with Yuanhong's response, but when she thought of the several stabs her brother received, she still couldn't calm down. Even though she knew her brother was nothing serious, she still felt resentful.

    Linglong bit her sleeve and leaned against him, "The noble man can't wait any longer."

    "Then don't wait." Yuan Hong lowered his head and smiled at her.

    Yuan Hong entered the palace on the second day. After the emperor's court meeting, he summoned Yuan Hong.  The emperor knew that Yuan Hong's wife and uncle were injured by the Yu family, and he knew who was the mastermind behind this incident.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "Your Majesty, I am out fighting for the imperial court. This is my duty. However, I just want to ensure that while I am fighting in front of the battle, my wife and children at the rear can be safe and sound."

    Yuan Hong spoke calmly, without any hint of grievance in his words, but the lack of it only gave the emperor a headache.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: My face is filled with one sentence saying I want to cause trouble

    Linglong: I like making trouble the most!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Accident

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong did not pursue him fiercely. He just said one thing about the unreasonable disaster his wife's uncle suffered.

    A few days later, Linglong learned that Mrs. Yu had been deprived of her status as a county monarch, and the queen's father was also severely reprimanded by the emperor in the court.  In addition, the Su family was given a lot of gold and silver cloth. When Linglong found out, she sneered twice.

    "If the Queen falls out of favor again, as long as she still sits in the position of Queen, Your Majesty will have to think about his own face." Lan Ling said, personally passing a glass of wine to Linglong, "Don't be angry, you can't be angry."  Come."

    During this period, Lanling opened up a new scenery in the princess's mansion. She dug a pond in the mansion, introduced running water, and built a rockery in the lake to imitate the Penglai Fairy Mountain.

    When Lan Ling waited for the new scenery in the mansion to be built, he immediately invited Linglong over to take a look at the beautiful scenery and relieve his depression.

    f

    It has been raining continuously these past few days, and it rained several times.  There was no intention of clearing up today. The water mist on the lake was thick and white, filling the surroundings. It cast a shadow on the rockery on the lake, making it really feel like a fairyland.

    Linglong and Lanling were taking a boat trip on the lake. She lay lazily on the bed, looking at the rockery over there without saying anything.

    "She has fallen out of favor. If it weren't for the so-called husband and wife that is holding His Majesty back, I'm afraid she wouldn't be in good shape."

    Lan Ling said that the queen and Mrs. Yu were stupid, and the concubines of the harem had a good name and convincing name.  It's better for the queen. If she can't come up on the bright side, she will use the yin side.  He was caught in a dirty trick.  Real people get everything.

    "This trip has wiped away the remaining friendship between His Majesty and her. When the emperor's eldest son died earlier, His Majesty was already lukewarm towards her. Now, I feel that it should be about the same.  "

    Linglong raised her eyes and asked, "The eldest princess is saying that we can take action?"

    Linglong is patient and can deal with people for several years.  But the other party's thoughts are focused on his loved ones, and no matter how good his patience is, his patience is limited.

    "I think it's almost done, it just depends on who has the courage." Lan Ling sighed, "The one in the palace, being favored is also a troublesome thing, but he is pregnant with a child. If it is a princess, that's fine. If it is a prince, can it be  Saving one’s life is still a problem.”

    "Who is responsible for this? The reputation of the deposed queen is too bad for Your Majesty."

    Linglong listened and remained silent.

    This matter is indeed quite difficult to handle. Linglong watched step by step as she reached the most critical moment, but the knife she had prepared was still recuperating, and she didn’t know whether it could be used.

    "I'm afraid it will take a lot of effort to raise her again. By then, she will have been sitting for a long time and her power will be stable, and neither you nor I will end well."

    Lanling looked at her sideways, "What does Jiuniang mean?"

    "Dang Duan kept getting upset." Linglong threw the glass cup aside. She didn't touch the wine in the cup. She didn't like to drink such sweet and greasy things in the first place. Even if she didn't like it, even if  No matter how expensive it is, it will be difficult to win her favor.

    Lanling didn’t like the Queen, and he didn’t want the Queen to be the Queen Mother.  The Queen Mother of the Northern Dynasties was so powerful that she could even kill the emperor by poisoning, let alone depose him.  When the time comes, the two of them may end up in a miserable state.

    Lan Ling couldn’t sit still, “What did your man say?”

    "What should I say? He only cares about fighting, so what does the Queen have to do with him? He can't care about His Majesty's affairs."

    Lan Ling remembered the military power in Yuan Hong's hands. Yuan Hong knew how to fight and was full of wisdom on the battlefield. When he heard about the rebellion, he personally went to negotiate with the rebel leaders and persuaded everyone to surrender.  The greatest victory was achieved at the least cost.  Now he is considered a celebrity in front of the emperor.

    Now the border is unstable, six towns are in rebellion, and the Southern Dynasty is ready to move again.  Such people are really rare talents, so they will naturally be promoted, and it is no surprise that they have real power in their hands.

    People with real power are either honest or ambitious.

    Lan Ling couldn’t say which one Yuan Hong was. Anyway, he usually only interacted with his colleagues.  But looking at Linglong's behavior, it would be impossible without his acquiescence.

    "It seems that we need to find someone to do it. And he needs to be brave."

    This is not something that the faint of heart can do.

    Linglong let out a sigh and looked over, but Lan Ling stopped talking.

    "How do you plan?" Linglong asked.

    Lan Ling opened his eyes and smiled, "You'll know this when the time comes."

    Lanling didn’t plan to tell her because he was afraid of scaring her.??From the heart.  She loved him, so she said it with full love.

    Yuan Hong had a smile in his eyes, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Well, I'm happy too."

    He said as he held her tighter in his arms.  He sighed contentedly, rubbing his cheek against her head.

    Linglong stretched out her hand and gave it a soft push, "Have you shaved cleanly?"

    "I'm going to grow a beard."

    When Linglong heard this, she immediately refused, "I don't like the look of a man's beard. It's very ugly. Dining, drinking, and other messy things are all stuck to the beard. It's so sloppy. You are not allowed to grow a beard."

    Yuan Hong was funny, "Except for the middle-ranking officials in the palace, which man in the world doesn't grow a beard? When the child becomes sensible, how do you want me to answer if you ask me why my father is different from other men?"

    "I don't care." No one can control Linglong when she becomes willful, especially because she really hates men with beards, slovenly, and dirty men.

    "I like your face. It's ugly with a beard." Linglong snorted a few times, "When the time comes, don't go to my bed, and don't even think about getting close to me."

    This threat was so great that Yuan Hong didn’t know what to do with her for a while.

    "You look better without a beard. If you have a beard, you look like an old man in his seventies or eighties. I really fall in love with you."

    Before Linglong finished her vicious threat, Yuan Hong grabbed her waist and held her whole body in his arms. His eyes were red and his expression was a bit weird and crazy, "Yao Yao"

    Linglong was shocked by his sudden change.

    Yuan Hong buried his head in her neck, "Don't say this nonsense."

    "Then you are not allowed to grow a beard."

    Yuan Hong nodded as if accepting his fate.

    The two of them were rubbing their ears and temples together, when Shaoyao pushed open the door and entered.  Shaoyao is very measured in his actions. If there is no big deal, he will never come in.

    Yuanhong pulled up the quilt to cover Linglong, "What's wrong?"

    "Mr. sir, madam, someone from the palace said that the queen died."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: My wife won’t let me grow a beard

    Yaoyao: What I like is your beauty, how dare you have a beard!  !  !  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 mourning

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Linglong heard this, she stood up and said, "The Queen collapsed?"

    Yuan Hong covered her with the fallen quilt, "It's raining outside, aren't you afraid of catching a cold?"

    He asked Linglong to lie down, picked up the clothes he had put aside and put them directly on his body.

    At this time, the clan and foreign wives have not yet entered the palace.  There is a set procedure for the queen's funeral ceremony. It does not mean that when a person dies, people will immediately kowtow in front of the spirit.

    The sentence just now was just a notification from someone in the palace.  If the emperor dies, all officials must immediately enter the court to discuss important matters together.  But the queen is gone. She is said to be the mother of the country, but in fact she is not as important as the emperor.  Wait until the palace is almost cleaned up before letting people into the palace.

    Linglong was lying on the bed, and Yuanhong was getting dressed with his back to her. He had a slender figure, with wide shoulders and a thin waist. If he took off his clothes, you could see the bulges of his muscles. He was also a little slender, not as annoying as a real martial artist.

    Linglong watched him put on his inner robe. The inner robe was on his body. It was very wide. Linglong thought of the few months he had been walking outside.  Couldn't help but say, "Husband"

    With a soft and coquettish look, Yuan Hong turned around, leaned down, and touched her forehead with his lips, "Get some sleep, you're tired."

    "It's not you yet." Linglong yawned delicately, and the brocade quilt fell down slightly, revealing her snow-white shoulders.

    Yuan Hong was very patient with her and pulled the quilt up for her, "Okay, okay, it's all my fault, sleep well. In two days, I'm afraid the palace will get busy."

    Linglong nodded, she closed her eyes, and Yuanhong watched her fall asleep, then get dressed and come out.  Let people go to their homes.

    The Yu family is the queen's natal family, so it stands to reason that a favor should be paid.

    One day later, the married woman began to mourn in the palace.  Linglong was a foreigner who was mourning with the eldest princess Lanling.

    The mourning process in the palace was extremely well-regulated. According to their status, the ladies of the palace, both internal and external, came forward to kneel down in rows in an extremely orderly manner, and then burst into tears.

    Linglong, who was considered the youngest among the foreign wives, and other middle-aged and elderly clan wives came forward, knelt down, and kowtowed to their superiors.  Then she burst into tears. Those normally dignified foreign women opened Linglong's eyes at this time.  Those ladies who usually spoke softly and softly cried whenever they wanted. Even outside the palace gate, one or two of them had calm faces without any emotion. When they arrived at the Qianqiu Palace, they all cried as heartbroken as if they were mourning their heirs.

    Linglong was also holding her sleeves and crying. The relationship between her and the Queen was not small. The Queen was so kind. She was very kind even if she didn’t laugh, let alone cry.

    She couldn't cry, and she was afraid of being taken advantage of, so she simply asked Shaoyao to sew pepper on her sleeves. When she smelled it, she couldn't stop crying.

    "Pepper is only brought here by Hu merchants from West Asia and is not produced in China.  Gold is extremely valuable. A small one costs several pieces of gold.  Yuan Hong lets her do whatever he wants, but when she uses it herself, her heart aches.

    While Linglong was crying, she looked at the plain white in her eyes, sighing in her heart that she had lost several pieces of pure gold by crying.

    “Ah, so angry.

    There was a lot of crying in Qianqiu Palace. After crying for more than an hour, the foreign women also started to be lazy.

    Crying is also a laborious task. A normal person can cry for half an hour before he is exhausted.  For more than an hour, it was almost to the limit. If I cried for a whole day, I am afraid that none of the ladies present could hold on.

    After crying a few times, Linglong used her other hand to wipe away her tears.

    "Mrs. Taiyuan." A junior middle official shouted attentively in a low voice.

    Linglong glanced at it, moved her hips, and followed Xiao Zhongguan.  The junior middle official was called by Yuan Hong, who was in front. He was worried that Linglong wouldn't be able to bear it, so he asked someone to take her to Princess Lanling.

    Yuan Hong doesn’t like Linglong’s association with the eldest princess Lanling. He feels that Lanling’s way of doing things shouldn’t lead his wife astray.  But at this time, Lanling's face is more useful.

    Lanling was impatient to be treated like a filial son and grandson by Queen Yu, so he pretended to cry twice and hid.  The junior high official led Linglong to the side hall where Lanling rested.

    Lan Ling's eyes lit up when he saw Linglong. The beauty is always beautiful, even if she has just cried. Her eyes are watery and red at the moment. She is as pretty as Guilan in the wind, elegant and coquettish.

    She immediately asked the palace maid behind her to help Linglong over, and served the best buttermilk. The buttermilk in the palace was more exquisite than that in the homes of powerful people. They were all specially raised from ewes, and goat milk was added with other ingredients.  The fishy stuff was cooked several times and served with flower petals in it.

    Linglong cried so much that she felt a little hungry. She got up before dawn.What happened to what was given?  "

    Yuan Hong wanted to throw the jade pendant in his hand to the ground, no matter how rare it was, no matter what emperor he was.  It felt like his treasure was being coveted, which made him feel deeply unhappy and jealous from the bottom of his heart.

    As both men, the charming thoughts hidden in the jade pendant given by the emperor could not be hidden from him at all.

    Yuan Hong tightened the jade pendant in his hand, his knuckles turned white.

    Linglong felt bad when she saw his face turning blue and holding the jade pendant in her hand.

    “I’ll give this piece to my husband.” As she said that, she lay on Yuan Hong’s shoulder and gently pecked his face.

    Her kiss didn’t make Yuan Hong’s face look any better. He still had the same stormy look on his face, “Have you met your Majesty?”

    "I have seen his feet." Linglong replied, "Who dares to raise his head without His Majesty's order."

    "But" Linglong said in a long tone. She hugged his arm and pressed her cheek against his shoulder. Her hair, which was originally loose and loose, fell apart, and her black hair fell down and rolled around his shoulder.  Thousands of times.

    "But what?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Linglong held him tightly with her arms, raised her head and smiled playfully, "To be disrespectful, if only from a man's perspective,"

    She leaned close to his ear and said, "Far inferior to you."

    The soft voice drew out all his soft intestines.

    "My husband is a handsome man that is hard to find in the world. Until now, I have not found anyone more handsome than him."

    Yuan Hong’s eyes finally glowed with a different kind of light, and the gloomy unhappiness and rising jealousy in his heart were swept away.

    "Oh? Just handsome?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Linglong blinked and she stepped back slightly. Yuanhong grabbed her. He wanted to hear something else from the little goblin's mouth.

    Linglong spoke, "Also, he is unparalleled in resourcefulness and is one of the best heroes in the world. More importantly, I love him. As long as he is around, I can no longer tolerate others in my eyes."

    Her lips were slightly opened, and touching words of love poured out from her petal-like mouth.

    Seeing her looking up at him, Yuan Hong couldn't help but lower his head and kissed her directly.  As for the jade piece in his hand, he threw it into the corner and hugged her with his free hands.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yaoyao: There is no man I can’t coax!

    Taoist priest: I’m so happy to hear the love wordsThank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Yaya 30 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 step by step

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The queen's funeral was carried out step by step. The emperor occasionally appeared a few times, but he did not show any expression of grief. Even the queen's family rarely comforted her.  It seems that this Yue family has not existed since the Queen's reign.

    The Yu family lost a daughter. Not long after she became queen, she died.  The mother-in-law's family didn't get any benefits, and it seemed to have angered the emperor.

    Fortunately, over the years, many of the Yu family’s children have become officials.  Even if he can't reach the level of the Gao family, he can still barely maintain his own dignity.

    When Queen Zi Palace moved into the imperial mausoleum, Linglong also went.  She didn't have to go into the underground palace, she just waited outside. While waiting, she saw Mrs. Yu standing aside tremblingly with the support of her daughter-in-law.

    Mrs. Yu no longer has the order of being a foreigner, so she shouldn’t have come today.  The noble man saw that she was pitiful, and begged the emperor for mercy, saying that the white-haired person should send the black-haired person, or at least let the mother-in-law see her off for the last time.

    The palace did not think of hiding this matter, and spread it out.

    "Imagine that when the queen was alive, she had enjoyed a good life, but who knew that as soon as her son died, this good news would disappear immediately.

    Linglong watched coldly from the side, and the wife behind her looked at the Yu family with lively eyes.

    This capital city is the biggest vanity fair. No matter how many relatives there are, they are still more important than one's own family, not to mention that Queen Yu has long since disappeared.  Even if the posthumous affairs are handled in an ordinary way, and the husband who once loved her is devoted to another woman, everything will still be done.

    The Kingdom of Wei is not short of favored queens.

    Linglong saw Yu Xianrong standing there in despair, his expression even uglier than the mourning clothes on his body.

    "Why does Princess Guangyang's face look so ugly?" Linglong leaned towards the female family member next to her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    "Jiu Niang still doesn't know?" The wife of the clan behind her smiled, "The Queen is so proud, she is naturally restless now."

    Linglong was busy dealing with the Queen some time ago and socializing with ladies, so sometimes she lost a lot of gossip.

    Yu Xianrong wanted to plot against Yuan Hong back then, but he didn't expect that Yuan Hong would plot against him again and attack King Guangyang in front of everyone.  In this way, Yu Xianrong was bound to marry King Guangyang. King Guangyang already had a lover at that time and was about to marry her as his head wife. How could he marry her?

    However, it was Empress Yu who was behind Yu's appearance. Empress Yu settled the matter with the Emperor in just a few words at that time.

    The eldest brother is the father, and it is the same in the royal family.  There was no room for maneuver in the marriage decreed by the emperor.  Poor girl who was in love with King Guangyang could only become King Guangyang's concubine.  King Guangyang directed his anger towards Xianrong.  The couple are simply incompatible.

    Not to be outdone, Yu Xianrong had a furious quarrel with King Guangyang in the palace, and then went to the palace to cry to his sister.  Queen Yu united with the emperor to put pressure on King Guangyang. Queen Yu even tortured the girl who was dear to King Guangyang's heart and disfigured her.  There was a commotion for a long time.

    Later, the concubine was able to save her life and returned to King Guangyang, but the husband and wife were completely strangers.

    "It's such a pity for that little lady. I heard that she was a picturesque beauty. As a result, her hair was cut and her face was disfigured. She couldn't recover for several years." Linglong listened to the people beside her sigh, "In the past, when the queen was still here  , relying on the power of the queen, she naturally dominates and dominates. Now that my mother and father are like this, how can I support her like before. King Guangyang was completely offended by her, and her life was difficult. "

    If husband and wife cannot respect each other as guests, then the only choice is to see whose power can overwhelm the other.

    It’s okay if they are evenly matched, but if not, it will be a good look.  The weaker side will probably be miserable.

    After hearing this, Linglong let out an ouch and looked at Yu Xianrong, "I can't tell, he is so cruel."

    "Everyone with a discerning eye knows that King Guangyang is not someone who can marry rashly. When someone is in his heart, he is like a stone. Even if he covers it up, he may not be able to cover it up in ten years."

    Youdao is that a down-and-out phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. It seems that the Yu family is unlikely to have any big future, so there is no need to pay too much attention to what you say.

    "It's a pity that the late queen went through so much trouble, disfiguring people and locking them up. She didn't see King Guangyang being any kinder to Sanniang. Instead, she made her sister and brother-in-law the same as enemies. According to me, this younger brother and sister's life is just that.  It’s the beginning.”

    Linglong listened, twitching the corners of her lips, and looked at Yu Xianrong a few more times.

    In order to reveal the appearance and appearance, the two?Long said, dragging people to sit at the banquet, without any intention of looking down on people.

    King Guangyang looked at Linglong’s warm reception, smiled, and handed over to Yuan Hong, “Thank you very much.”

    ??The King of Guangyang is a lover. For so many years, he has left Yu Xianrong aside and ignored him. He only favored the Yang family. All the children in the palace were also born to the Yang family.

    However, Yang's character did not become domineering because of this. She was still very humble. Linglong held her hand. Yang was so frightened that she didn't know how to deal with it. She was originally just a singer. Because of her beautiful singing voice, she was only twelve years old at the time.  The King of Guangyang fell in love with him at first sight and stayed by his side ever since.

    Her origins were originally hidden, but were later dug out and publicized everywhere.  She was always cautious, but when she was in front of Linglong, she didn't dare to relax even if Linglong looked kindly to her.

    Linglong noticed her fear and nervousness and simply asked her, "How did my little cousin meet my cousin?"

    She spoke casually and talked to Mr. Yang in a conversational tone.  When Mrs. Yang heard her talking about it, she couldn't help but smile shyly, "How can I tell my wife this?"

    “Let’s have a listen and see if the one my cousin has is the same as mine.”

    King Guangyang laughed when he heard this, and grabbed Yuan Hong, "I heard that last time my brothers and sisters chased you and beat you, forcing you to send all the palace people back. Now my brothers and sisters are going to torment you."

    Yuan Hong looked at Linglong, "Madam, are you really planning to torment me?"

    Seeing the innocent look on his face, Linglong immediately picked a grape and threw it on him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: My wife, how about we come together to do something?  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Xiaodai; 2 bottles of Xiaomizhou,

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 couple

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??The King of Guangyang was appointed the governor of Jizhou by the emperor yesterday.

    Linglong held Yang’s hand a little tighter, keeping it close but not too uncomfortable.

    Yang glanced at King Guangyang, nodded with a smile, and finally told the story of her acquaintance with King Guangyang.  Linglong listened and occasionally whispered, "I didn't expect that my cousin would be such a loving person."

    King Guangyang was quite embarrassed. The man in his twenties touched his nose and glanced at Yuan Hong, "She's almost the same as my cousin."

    This mutual compliment made Linglong very useful.

    Yuanhong and Linglong only invited King Guangyang and the Yang family, but they prepared a lot of wine and food.

    "I'm afraid there will be a lot more trouble in Jizhou now than before." Yuan Hong poured wine for King Guangyang himself.

    The King of Guangyang laughed, "That's not what you did. Those rebellious soldiers are also a headache for the court. You can't kill them. After all, there are so many people, but it's hard to control them. You really gave me a big problem."  .”

    "There is no other way. If you can't kill them, you can only exile them farther away." He glanced at King Guangyang, "These people are fierce and difficult to train, but they are not impossible to handle. It all depends on your ability."

    King Guangyang shook his head, "I am not interested in these fighting and killing things. My ambition is to recite poems and compose poems with those literati, not to deal with those rough people."

    As he said this, he looked at Yuan Hong and said, "I heard that you were born for a period of time, but why did you plunge into the world in the end?" At this point, King Guangyang still felt a little regretful. If Yuan Hong insisted on staying in the mountains, he would not  When he comes out, he might be a famous person like Ji Kang.

    Yuan Hong glanced at Linglong and said, "The world of mortals is naturally as good as the mortal world."

    King Guangyang looked at it and smiled, "It turns out it's better to be a beauty."

    Yang looked at Linglong with a bit of shyness and envy. Even though Linglong was thick-skinned, she couldn't stand Yuan Hong's flirting in public.  She couldn't help but blush, "It's obviously you, why are you blaming me?"

    There was a hint of coquettishness in her words that she was not even aware of.

    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows, said nothing, and turned to drink with King Guangyang. Seeing this, King Guangyang naturally took the wine glass from Yuan Hong's hand and pushed the glass to change.

    "The position of queen in the palace has been decided. Although I have no contact with the Gao family, it is a merit to be able to disgust the Yu family. There is nothing to worry about in Luoyang."

    "Really?" Yuan Hong looked back with his cup in hand.

    That appearance made King Guangyang hesitate a little, and Yuan Hong whispered, "Your Majesty heard from people that the king's recent actions have somewhat lost his identity. He is somewhat dissatisfied with the king."

    King Guangyang immediately said with anger on his face, "Who said that!"

    King Guangyang naturally had a lot of problems, but if the emperor was dissatisfied, then the problems could be big or small.

    This problem is nothing more than excessive luxury, comparing with other princes, and not abiding by the law.  Whether the problem is big or small depends on how the emperor sees it.

    "It doesn't matter who said it, your Majesty has heard it now." Yuan Hong came over with wine and filled it for him again, "Remember to be careful."

    Boss Wang of Guangyang was not happy, but Yuan Hong kindly reminded him that he still needs to thank him for this favor.

    Because of Yuan Hong’s reminder, King Guangyang was not enjoying his wine, so he left with Yang on the branch.  Linglong asked people to pack everything, stood up, and walked out of the court with Yuan Hong.

    The moonlight is nice today, it’s suitable for a walk.

    "What do you think of Wang Yaoyao of Guangyang?"

    Linglong shook her head, "It's true that people are infatuated, but if they are doing serious things, I'm afraid it won't work."

    Yuan Hong became interested and asked her to continue. Linglong clapped her fingers and said, "This great king has had a smooth life since he was a child. I'm afraid the most unsatisfactory thing is that he was forced by the late queen to marry. He was told in front of His Majesty.  Bad words, so unhappy.”

    Linglong shook her head, she just listened to King Guangyang’s infatuation as an interesting thing.  This man's success in the world is not based on infatuation.

    Yuan Hong was a little surprised, "Does Yaoyao think he is infatuated?"

    "No matter how infatuated I am, I can't be as infatuated as you,"

    When Yuan Hong heard this, he felt happy. However, before he could raise his lips, Linglong said, "He's not infatuated with me. Infatuation or anything like that doesn't matter at all."

    The corner of her mouth that was about to raise was immediately calmed down by her words.

    "Does Yaoyao still want him to be infatuated with you?"

    Linglong just said something casually, but she didn't know what made him jealous again.

    Before I had time to explain,Linglong was stunned to see her mother's face changed as soon as Yuan Hong came.

    Yuan Hong’s ability to deceive people has improved year by year in recent years. Not only her, but also everyone in the family has been deceived into confusion.

    Under Shen’s gaze, she obediently came to Yuan Hong’s side.

    "Brother-in-law!" Su Tan ran in from outside. After returning from a trip with Yuan Hong, Su Tan wished he could stay by Yuan Hong's side twelve hours a day. When he heard that Yuan Hong was coming, he ran over immediately.

    Yuan Hong treats Su Tan in a way that an elder brother tolerates and dotes on his younger brother.  He reached out and patted his shoulder twice.

    "I read a lot of military books today, brother-in-law just wants to test me." Su Tan's eyes lit up.

    "There is no need to take this exam. There are many people who study military science, but there are not many people who know how to fight." Linglong poured cold water on the side.  She still remembered that this brat ran away from home, scaring everyone in the family and getting angry.  The parents at home saw that their youngest son was back safely and did not pursue anything else.

    But Linglong is still in a hurry.

    Su Tan was so stunned by Linglong that she blushed and did not dare to refute. She only dared to look at Yuan Hong with her eyes, which was particularly pitiful. Yuan Hong looked at his brother-in-law's wet eyes and inexplicably thought of the child he had raised when he was young.  A puppy.

    "You have to read the military book, but you have to understand it thoroughly. Flexible application is the most important thing." Yuan Hong put his hand on his brother-in-law's shoulder and squeezed it gently.

    Su Tan’s momentum, which had been suppressed by Linglong, was suddenly cheered up by Yuan Hong’s pinch.

    Linglong looked on and snorted, "You just know how to pamper him. When the time comes, if he gets spoiled, I'll have to worry about him."

    "In my opinion, your husband has spoiled you rotten, and your grandfather and I are still worried about you," Mrs. Shen said.

    Linglong was about to cry: her grandmother, who loved her the most, started to scold her!

    She glared at Yuan Hong, "It's all your fault!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: The best way to trap your wife is to spoil her so that other men can no longer stand her.

    Linglong: Ahhhhh!  Tell me honestly what kind of medicine you gave my grandma!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 garden

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong felt that Yuan Hong was an expert but kept his appearance low.

    Who would have known that the Taoist priest who would even make her blush when he took off her clothes to treat her injuries would now drag her parents into his camp.

    Linglong’s face was full of anger, but Yuan Hong didn’t care.  Her temper is not really good. When she is gentle, she is so submissive that I wish I could drown in her gentleness.  But if his temper rises, it will directly hurt his heart and lungs.

    Yuan Hong felt her temper clearly. He stretched out his hand and patted the back of her hand gently. The force was very gentle, with a hint of intimacy, and an intimacy that seemed to show weakness.  Linglong was pleased by his show of weakness.  The original anger on his face has also disappeared a lot.

    "It's not peaceful outside recently, and my brother-in-law is also very tired." Su Mao said.

    "It's not hard work to eat the emperor's salary and be loyal to the emperor." Yuan Hong said and looked at Su Mao, "But during my absence in Luoyang, Yaoyao will bother my father-in-law, mother-in-law, and brother to take care of me."

    "Of course, Yaoyao is the daughter of our Su family. If we don't take care of her, who else will take care of her? It's just that Yaoyao has a sweet temper. After so long, her grandfather and I feel that nothing can be changed.  ”

    Mrs. Shen looked at Linglong with a look that made her hate the iron.  Linglong thought about what she had done in her heart, but after thinking about it for a while, she realized that she had done nothing.

    What she did secretly, she didn’t dare to let her parents know.  On the bright side, she picked and picked, but there was nothing she could ask her parents to criticize.  But if your parents want to talk to you, they can just talk about it in trivial matters, and there is no need for her to really cause any serious trouble.

    Realizing this, Linglong lowered her head in a low voice, Yuan Hong stretched out her hand, and Linglong did not forget to reach out and pinch his palm a few times.

    Yuan Hong didn’t pay attention to the scratching energy at all. He reached over and held it with his backhand. Linglong didn’t hesitate and scratched a few times in his palm.

    Yuan Hong never expected that one day, the person who could make his beloved wife lose her temper with him would be his mother-in-law.  He could still make up for it a little bit with others, but this mother-in-law he really had no choice at all.

    Linglong couldn’t stay in the main room any longer, so her niece saw it and gave away the things.  Before Yuan Hong came, Aniang gave her a lecture, and Yuan Hong said a few more words when he came.  Linglong felt that if she sat down here again, she might not have any peace for the rest of the day.

    He just made an excuse, left Yuan Hong behind, and took Su Tan with him to shoot arrows.

    Su Tan just wanted to stay by Yuan Hong's side, so he never expected to be brought up by Linglong like this.  A teenage boy already has a rebellious spirit. If he is asked to face west, he will go east.  Like a stubborn donkey.  Linglong dragged and pulled the person out.

    Su Tan held up her chin and watched Linglong shoot at the target in one go.

    It was okay at first, but the strength behind the belt may have been exhausted, and some arrows fell to the ground before they could be shot out.  Scattered all over the floor.

    "If sister doesn't have the strength, why don't you sit down for a while?" Su Tan asked someone to set up another bed next to him.

    The bed was so small that it could only be used for people to put their buttocks on, and it was the horse stool of later generations.

    Linglong lost the bow and arrow in her hand and sat down.

    "I heard from outside that how powerful the Duke of Taiyuan is, but only my own family knows that she is strong on the outside and weak on the inside. Even her husband is jealous, and she is too petty."

    Linglong glared at him fiercely, "I'm tired of living with you, you're talking nonsense."

    At this age, Su Tan is very quick-tongued and has absolutely no clue.  I just said whatever came to my mind, without any sloppiness or covering up, it was so straightforward that it was embarrassing.

    "I'm not wrong." Su Tan laughed twice, "Don't I hate my brother-in-law being liked by my mother-in-law?"

    "It's strange to say it." Su Tan hadn't grown a beard yet, and felt his chin which had grown some fuzz but was still bald. "My mother has raised my sister for such a long time, so she should be the one who loves her the most. Why?"  How about just treating your brother-in-law right away?"

    Su Tan went to see Linglong as he spoke, "Sure enough, my brother-in-law's filial piety is so profound that I moved my mother-in-law, or my sister has caused too many troubles and made my mother-in-law impatient?"

    "Bastard boy." Linglong wanted to slap her brother. She still remembered that he already wanted to face him. Her palms were itchy, but she still didn't slap him.  Just sitting there and being angry.

    Su Tan feels bored. He still can't figure out what his brother-in-law likes about his sister. He has a bad temper and is easily jealous. Apart from her face, there is really nothing he can do with her.

    Linglong can tell what Su Tan is thinking at a glance?More and less!  "

    Yuan Hong nodded, "What Yaoyao said is very reasonable."

    Linglong snorted twice.

    Shaoyao walked outside and saw the two disheveled people cuddling together. He was a little hesitant, but the middle official in the palace outside had a worried look on his face. He probably couldn't wait any longer.

    "Lang Jun, someone from the palace said that Your Majesty asked Lang Jun to come over."

    Today is a holiday, so Yuan Hong and Linglong have time to rub their hair together.  Hearing this, Yuan Hong frowned, "At this time."

    "That's the time." Linglong smelled something special, and she happily pushed Yuan Hong, "Go, go, go," and also ordered someone to take Yuan Hong to tidy up his clothes quickly.

    Seeing her eager look, Yuan Hong couldn't help but lower his head, "You can't wait to push me away, right?"

    There was obvious dissatisfaction in her words, Linglong said angrily, "This is to earn a future for our children!"

    She said, using strength on her hands, "You don't want them to have to whisper with uncle and those brats."

    Her words were indeed useful. Yuan Hong immediately followed her strength and took a few steps back, "Wait for me to come back."

    After Yuan Hong finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Linglong stood there for a while and immediately asked Shaoyao to wash and change her clothes. She planned to enter the palace.

    Shaoyao still remembered Yuan Hong’s previous instructions to let Linglong have a good rest.

    "Nine ladies, do you really not want to take a rest?"

    The person who was standing outside just now, not allowing anyone to come near, was Shaoyao.  I know how long this couple has been together.  It’s just a husband. A man has a lot of physical strength, but his wife may not be able to bear it.

    "Fool, at this time it is important to keep your ears and eyes open and listen to all directions."

    It’s rare for Linglong to summon Yuan Hong in such a hurry. I’m afraid something big is going on.  Of course she was well prepared.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Yaya 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Sweet words

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Empress Gao became the queen, she made Lanling and Linglong become the queen's maids.

    Maid-in-waiting is the title of a female official, whose duty is to accompany the queen or the empress dowager.  Usually the mother or wife of the emperor's close ministers takes the position. Of course, this position can also be filled by princesses.

    When Linglong arrived at Qianqiu Palace, she happened to meet Lanling.

    Lan Ling saw Linglong and said, "I came just in time. There is a happy event in your family."

    Linglong remembered that Yuan Hong was summoned to the palace by the emperor, and her heart skipped a beat. However, she remembered that Yuan Hong had only gone there not long ago, and it seemed that there might have been a sudden big change. If there was really something good, how could he be so angry?  Invite people to the palace.

    "What good thing?" Linglong smiled. She looked at Queen Gao and said, "Your Highness, please talk to me."

    Queen Gao smiled, "Your sister-in-law has been named Princess Langya. Isn't that a good thing?"

    These days, there is no title for princess or county lord. The daughter of a prince of Wei can be canonized as a princess by the court.  It's just that, if you think about it carefully, they are still a little different from the emperor's daughters and sisters.

    Linglong thought this was a good thing, but she still thanked her.

    "I heard that your sister-in-law was ill for a while some time ago?" Empress Gao used to be a noble person, but seeing that the princess was not among her responsibilities, now she is the queen and is very dedicated to it.

    Yuan Caiyue was diagnosed with madness after being imprisoned by Yuan Hong. Even in the palace, only a few people knew about this incident.  Yuan Caiyue's crazy appearance should not be known to outsiders. Concubine Xu said that Yuan Caiyue was seriously ill and could be contagious. Once the door was closed, her daughter was not allowed to see guests.

    "Yes. But I heard that people have gotten a lot better recently." Linglong replied, "The family was worried about my concubine, so they didn't let my husband and my concubine go over to take care of her."

    "It should be good enough to be canonized by the imperial court." Empress Gao nodded. She had no contact with Yuan Caiyue. If Yuan Caiyue hadn't been Linglong's sister-in-law, she probably wouldn't have even asked.

    "The family can rest assured now." Linglong nodded, "I learned this news from His Highness. I will also congratulate my sister-in-law when I return."

    Queen Gao heard some clues. She was originally smart and bold, and good at figuring out people's thoughts. Otherwise, Queen Yu would not have been defeated by her so quickly, with no room for recovery.

    Queen Gao was a little surprised. She didn't expect that the enviable Duke and Mrs. Taiyuan turned out to be just like an ordinary woman.

    The empress has this benefit. Her mother-in-law is buried in the imperial mausoleum. No matter what, she will not hinder the living.

    The woman in front of her has what many women dream of, a good background, a beauty that few can match, and a husband who loves her.  She has almost everything that every woman in the world wants and can never ask for.

    When Queen Gao was in the palace, she could hear how the Duke and Mrs. Taiyuan managed her husband tightly outside the palace.  Not a single crack was visible to other women.

    The ladies of the Northern Dynasties were all fierce, and they used more effort to discipline their husbands than their sons, for fear that if they were not careful, the wild foxes outside would take advantage of them.  But even so, men are also fighting wits and courage with their wives. Serious concubines dare not accept them, but they dare to have a few games with those outside domestic concubines who are used to entertain guests.

    But Empress Gao had never heard that Yuan Hong had any romantic affairs here.

    Among men, no matter how high their status is, they are just one thing and cannot be seen as clean.  As long as they see that person who is clean and self-possessed, they will regard it as just showing off, and they will only be happy if they drag them all into the quagmire and end up in the same mess as themselves.

    And they will publicize this matter everywhere, mocking the person for pretending to be noble.

    Yuan Hong has been in the court for so long, and she has never heard of any shady past he had.  It's really enviable.

    Hearing that Linglong was also at odds with her mother-in-law at home, Empress Gao felt a secret sense of relief.

    "My husband and I were at home, and His Majesty suddenly sent someone to summon him to the palace. I am worried."

    Queen Gao smiled and said, "Your Majesty attaches great importance to General Zhennan. He probably has something to gain."

    She said and asked for tea to be served, "I heard that Jiuniang is good at making tea. Could you please Jiuniang to make a few bowls for me and the eldest princess?"

    The tea in the Northern Dynasties is not like the Southern Dynasties. It is mixed with rice, oil and other things, plus tea leaves.  Linglong tried that thing once, but it was all knocked down by her before it even entered her mouth.

    She likes the refined and elegant style of the south, so Yuan Hong naturally follows her.

    She also learned a lot about the art of making tea.

    She doesn’t like tea powder and must use it upYou should talk to someone.

    Linglong and Mu said yes. Mu arrived at the door and glanced at Linglong, "Sister-in-law, please invite me first."

    Seeing how sensible Mu was, Linglong felt wary in her heart.  In the palace, she still didn't believe that Concubine Xu could ambush an assassin, so she stabbed her with a knife.

    She reached out and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Yuan Caiyue's horrified voice came immediately, "Who is it?!"

    Linglong said, “I am the eldest sister-in-law.”

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a disheveled person rushing out, hugging her legs and crying, "Sister-in-law, please help me!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Migraine attack This is all Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Miss Donut 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    smile 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Crown Prince

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was pounced on by Yuan Caiyue, and she almost lost her footing and fell backwards.  Mu Shi had no intention of helping, so when Shaoyao saw this, she immediately rushed forward and supported her.  That's why the two of them didn't fall to the ground together.

    Yuan Caiyue’s hair was disheveled and she looked embarrassed. She grabbed Linglong’s sleeve and said, “Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, please help me.”

    His eyes were wild and his face was pale.  Linglong had met Yuan Caiyue twice before, because at that time she knew that Yuan Caiyue was not mentally normal, so she wanted to give Concubine Xu some face. She just took a look outside, which was considered a visit.

    She heard that Yuan Caiyue was well, so she came over to see her. Who knew that Yuan Caiyue was even more crazy than before.

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!" Yuan Caiyue held Linglong's hand tightly, "Help me!"

    "I don't want to marry into the Gao family!"

    Linglong glanced at Mu and saw that Mu was gloating about his misfortune and had no intention of coming to help.

    Linglong moved her wrist and felt a sharp pain where she was pinched by Yuan Caiyue.  It seemed that forcefully breaking free would not work. Linglong helped the person up and said, "Let's go in first. It's very windy at the door."

    Hearing the soft words, Linglong’s eyebrows were graceful.  Yuan Caiyue was really anxious, and even came to ask for help despite the fact that the two had had bad relations before.

    Linglong helped the person in. Yuan Caiyue grabbed Linglong's wrist tightly, not daring to let go.

    "Sister-in-law, where is brother?"

    Linglong pretended to be surprised and went directly to see Mu, "Brother and sister, where is my brother-in-law?"

    Yuan Caiyue couldn't explain clearly, so Linglong simply blamed Mu.

    Mu's face twitched twice, "It's time to relax today, so my husband will naturally be in front."

    "I'm talking about the eldest brother!" Yuan Caiyue said loudly.  She grabbed Linglong and said, "Sister-in-law, how about you talk to your eldest brother and talk to me? I won't marry into the Gao family!"

    Linglong listened with sadness on her face, "This is decided by the parents-in-law. I'm afraid it's useless to find him."

    "How is it possible? My eldest brother is the most promising one. My grandfather values ??him very much. If my eldest brother is willing to talk, I won't have to marry."

    When she said this, even Linglong couldn't help but want to laugh.  Linglong didn't know whether Yuan Caiyue was pampered too much by Concubine Xu, or whether she was stupid because of Yuan Hong's manipulation of her brain.  Not to mention that today's marriages are all dictated by parents and matchmakers, even if they are based on one's own preferences.  Why do she and Yuan Hong need to help this sister-in-law who once gave herself vomiting medicine and almost cost her half her life?

    Linglong was angry and funny, "Your eldest brother has gone off to war, don't worry, I will write to him." Linglong advised her warmly.

    In the letter, she would tell Yuan Hong, and then the two of them would come up with something casually, and it would be regarded as a makeup addition to the sister-in-law, and forget about anything else.

    Her words were so gentle that Yuan Caiyue, who was originally impatient, was soothed, but she still grabbed her and refused to let go. Linglong kept talking, and it took a while before Yuan Caiyue let go.

    "I don't want to marry Gao Yao." When Yuan Caiyue said this, tears fell directly.  Empress Dowager Gao's large and promising family were all about the same age as King Pingyuan.  That Gao Yao was the same age as my grandpa.

    Linglong didn’t say anything. She looked at Mu, “Didn’t my uncle persuade grandpa?”

    Seeing that Linglong was blaming all the talk on her, Mrs. Mu was not polite in her words, "My husband speaks softly. If he is the prince, his words would have some weight, but now"

    "It's strange to say that Liu Niang has already made her a princess. Why is there still no news about my uncle?"

    Linglong’s words were gentle and soft, like the spring breeze in March, but the words that came out of her mouth were like hitting her with a single strike.

    Mu’s expression immediately changed. She was about to taunt her back, but found that she couldn’t find anything wrong with Linglong’s words.  It's just a normal inquiry.

    Linglong’s face turned even more ugly when she saw Mu.

    She raised her eyebrows, but she still looked caring. Mu Shi couldn't breathe at all.

    "Let me talk to your eldest brother." Linglong smiled at Yuan Caiyue and gently wiped her hand on Yuan Caiyue's forehead.

    Yuan Caiyue stared at her closely, and nodded when she heard Linglong agreed.  Linglong looked at Mu, "Didn't my uncle tell grandpa about this?"

    Mrs. Mu was very angry, "How can my husband's words be as weighty as those of my uncle?"

    Linglong didn’t say anything after hearing this. She glanced at Yuan Caiyue, whose face looked haggard, but it was much better than when she was crazy.

    She asked someone to give Yuan Caiyue some food and watched her drink it.It’s home.  "

    Mrs. Shangshu Ling didn’t expect that it would be such a big event, and she didn’t dare to keep Linglong here anymore, so she persuaded Linglong to go back quickly.

    Linglong didn’t dare to delay and immediately went to Pingyuan Palace. The Pingyuan Palace was also in a mess at the moment. This happened so suddenly. When Linglong came, Concubine Xu was sitting in the inner hall holding a handkerchief and crying.

    "Your Majesty, your Majesty is usually in the best health. Why is he suddenly like this?" Concubine Xu wiped her eyes with her handkerchief.

    She cried so sadly that the two daughters-in-law below also cried.

    Linglong was surprised that King Pingyuan was not said to be in good health, but except for some minor problems, she had never heard of him having any fatal illness.

    But it’s impossible to say for sure. Some diseases have signs, but if you don’t pay attention to them in time, it is very likely that they will suddenly get out of control.

    Linglong held the handkerchief, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, "The bride is stupid, she just came back, I wonder what happened to grandpa?"

    Concubine Xu answered cheerfully, "He went to a banquet outside and drank a few glasses of wine. Suddenly he said he had a headache, and then he collapsed."

    As she spoke, Concubine Xu covered her face with the handkerchief again and cried sadly, "What should I do about this illness of your Majesty!"

    Hearing what she said, Linglong’s heart skipped a beat. The symptoms sounded like cerebral hemorrhage. Even in modern times, this disease is extremely dangerous. In this place, half of the treatment depends on strange powers and confusion.  I'm afraid it's more of a disaster than good.

    People from the Mu family and the Gao family came outside.  When someone came to report, Concubine Xu asked someone to help her up. She was trembling, and her movements were particularly pitiful.

    Two in-laws came over. The one from the Mu family was the head of the family, and they did not show any false etiquette after they arrived. "I heard about the king. I heard from the medical officer that this disease is very dangerous. If there is really something wrong, what are you going to do?"  manage?"

    "This" Concubine Xu shed tears, "Your Majesty, the lucky person has his own destiny"

    "It's useless to talk about this!"

    Gao Yao sat there and glanced at the head of the Mu family, "Yes, now that the king is ill, there must be someone in charge of the family."

    "It's time to establish a heir apparent."

    Linglong’s movement of wiping the corners of her eyes slowed down, and it was indeed coming.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Xiaodai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 misfortune

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    King Pingyuan’s condition is approaching fiercely.

    There were no symptoms at all at first. Maybe there were, but no one cared, not even the King of Pingyuan himself.  When it breaks out, it's like a flood that is out of control.

    The palace’s medical officers came one after another.  The emperor did not want to let Yuan Hong come back to observe his filial piety at this juncture. Changing generals before the battle was a taboo for military strategists. The rebellion in Jizhou was not a trivial matter, and the emperor did not dare to take it lightly.

    Medical officers came one after another, and the warehouses were filled with medicines given by the palace.

    Concubine Xu sighed and held the book in her hand.

    Gao Yao looked on and persuaded, "Now the house is in a mess. The king wakes up at some time. The Duke of Taiyuan is on an expedition again. It's hard to even write a letter to express gratitude."

    Linglong sat aside and watched them singing in harmony. She watched with cold eyes and said nothing, but what they said was not bad.  Now the palace really needs a prince to take charge.  Yuan Hong was not the crown prince, and his biological mother had become a concubine more than ten years ago, so he was no longer qualified to be crowned crown prince.

    No matter how successful he is now, he will never be crowned the heir apparent.

    Linglong clenched her palms, and Concubine Xu looked at Linglong, her face full of anxiety, "Jiuniang, what do you think we should do?"

    "The king's health is the most important thing now." Linglong said, sighing, "Besides, there should really be someone in charge of the family."

    The pride and joy in Concubine Xu's eyes quickly emerged, but she quickly suppressed it.

    She just wanted to do this while Yuan Hong was away.  If Yuan Hong were present, I'm afraid all her plans would be in vain.

    Seeing that she was about to succeed, Concubine Xu's heart was filled with twisted pleasure.  So what if King Pingyuan has been indifferent to her for so many years?  Her son will still be the heir apparent, and the palace will still be hers in the end.

    He Ruoshi and her son had nothing in the end!

    Concubine Xu kept a close eye on Linglong. Now that Yuan Hong was not in front of her, she stared at his wife, and she seemed to be able to see his defeated and compromised look.

    "Isn't it good?" Concubine Xu said, "For such a big matter as establishing the crown prince, the king must personally submit a memorial and ask for your majesty's approval. Now that the king is unconscious, I'm afraid"

    Concubine Xu wiped her tears again as she spoke.  This gesture was so impressive that when Linglong saw it, she simply followed suit.

    "Ah Jia, what should we do now?" Linglong was much better at pretending than Concubine Xu. She shed tears at the drop of a hat, her eyes were red from crying, and she looked like a little girl who was frightened by the unexpected events and didn't know what to do.  Daughter-in-law appearance.

    Concubine Xu originally wanted Linglong to say it herself. Even if she waited until Yuan Hong came back and saw that it was a done deal, she would still be able to blame it all on the bride.

    It would be great if, by then, this loving couple could turn against each other and become enemies.

    Concubine Xu even couldn't wait to see the couple falling out.

    She herself has never tasted the feeling of being loved by her husband, and she has spent all these years in cold treatment.  She didn't know what it felt like to be deeply connected to a couple, and she didn't want to know.  Even seeing Yuan Hong and his wife loving each other, I wanted to break up the couple.

    She has lived through so many years of hardship, why can the son of that bitch still have a good future and a loving wife?

    "Jiuniang has already taken charge of the family. I have a very bad headache now. Can you tell me what should be done?" Concubine Xu became more and more amiable after she made up her mind.

    Linglong looked at the big hole that Concubine Xu had dug for her, and wiped her eyes with the handkerchief. Before Gao Yao next to her could speak, her tears immediately fell down again, "Jia, the bride has been in charge of her husband before.  There are so many people eating and drinking who are really ignorant."

    "Everything depends on what A's family says."

    Concubine Xu looked at the originally arrogant bride and cried.  Feeling impatient, she looked at Mu Zhen aside. Mu Zhen was the father of the Mu family and the head of the Mu family.  He was very powerful in the court.  Inviting him here today is to determine the overall situation.

    Seeing that Linglong just refused to continue, Concubine Xu lost her patience. She looked at Mu Zhen, "In-laws, look at this"

    "I'll go tell the king later that the whole house is in such a mess that I can't even find a person in charge who can thank His Majesty. How can there be a family like this!" Mu Zhen said and went directly to King Pingyuan's room.  .

    Concubine Xu looked at Mu Zhen, and her tense back relaxed.

    Mu Zhen left and came back not long after, "You go with me, I'm already sober. After all, it's not good for me to talk too much about your family's affairs."

    Concubine Xu glanced at Linglong, stood up and went over.

    In the ward??.  He held Linglong's hand with one hand and walked forward.

    "This is not the place to talk. Let's talk about it when we get back."

    Concubine Xu was already waiting in front. When she saw Yuan Hong appearing in front of her, her eyes immediately changed. The oppression and grievance she had suffered for so many years, as well as the resentment of being coldly treated by Pingyuan King, were all found in one moment.  A place to vent.

    She lost her usual caution and stared at Yuan Hong, squinting her eyes.

    This bastard worked hard, but in the end, this throne had nothing to do with him.

    "Da Lang is back." Concubine Xu's pride was beyond words. If she didn't have to maintain the appearance, she would have laughed out loud at this moment.

    "Dalang is such an angry person. He didn't even say hello to me when he came back. He just walked past me." She said and sneered, "I know you have always been prejudiced against me because of your biological mother. But there is a difference in identity.  I wish you knew."

    Concubine Xu raised her chin, her words showing the pride of victory, "I hope you can understand, Dalang."

    Linglong was about to get angry immediately after hearing these words. He held her hand and tightened it immediately, suppressing all her movements.

    "The princess taught you a lesson." Yuan Hong said.

    Concubine Xu felt that she had never been as happy as she is today in all these years.  When she returned to the room, Concubine Xu dismissed the people around her, leaving only her wet nurse. She looked up and suppressed a laugh.

    "After all these years, I finally got through it." Concubine Xu smiled happily, as long as King Pingyuan died, everything would be hers.

    So many years of suffering and the tragic death of her father and brother have all come to fruition.

    "Princess." Mrs. Zhang was already old. Seeing Concubine Xu like this, she wanted to reach out to help her.

    Concubine Xu raised her hand to avoid it. She took a deep breath and said, "A Zhang, have you not seen the face of that bitch's son today? He actually surrendered!"

    She laughed twice and said, "He Ruoshi, you didn't expect that when you were alive, you were so strong and so shameless. I didn't expect that after you have been dead for so many years, your son would actually grovel to me.  , this palace belongs to me and my son."

    Concubine Xu spread her arms, "Your man, everything about you is mine. He Ruoshi, are you particularly unwilling to die in peace?"

    After Concubine Xu finished speaking, she laughed again.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I have to coax my husband again (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 glimpse

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong lost a lot of weight.

    Linglong took him home and took care of him to change his dusty armor. She was not good at doing this.  Since she married him, she has never done this. She does it once in a while, and it is just for fun as a couple.  She would also wear his robe crookedly, and she would have to ask someone to tidy it up again.

    Now the two of them are silent. There is no more chatting and laughing before, and the silence in the inner room is terrifying.

    She carefully untied the straps on her armor and took off the arm guards.  She wanted to say some comforting words, but when the words came to her lips, no words came out.  There is no use in saying this now. It would be better to just calm down.

    Linglong fumbled to take off his armor. Because she was not familiar with these protective gears, it took a lot of time.  Yuan Hong remained silent, neither comforting nor urging.  There was no expression on his face, and he stood there as if his soul was out of body.

    After a while, Linglong took off all his clothes that were stained with dust and sweat.  Push him to the clean room to take a bath.

    Neither the husband nor the wife spoke, and the silence was almost eerie. The maids and servants around them also noticed that something was wrong in the atmosphere. Even if they moved around, they tried their best to walk slowly and did not dare to make any sound.

    After bathing, Linglong personally took the towel to dry his long hair, took a comb and sat behind him, combing his hair one by one.

    ???????????? When you’re on an expedition, it’s difficult to take care of yourself the same way you do at home.  It’s already pretty good if you can maintain the appearance of meeting people at any time.  As for the rest, we can't hope for it at all.  Linglong first combed her hair with a comb, and then used a comb to smooth her hair bit by bit.

    Finally, she tied his hair into a bun and put on the hairpin.

    "Okay." Linglong was behind, looking at the two people in the bronze mirror, and said softly.

    Yuanhong reached out and held her hand on his shoulder. The strength of his palm was so strong that it made her feel a little painful.

    Linglong held back and said, "Let's have something to eat. We have to go back to the palace to attend to the illness later."

    Yuan Hong nodded, but his hand kept covering the back of her hand with no intention of letting go. Linglong bowed her head and pressed her cheek against his hand.

    After a while, he let go of her, turned around, and plunged into her arms.

    At this moment, he is not like a husband who is protecting her from the wind and rain, but more like a child who is in urgent need of her comfort.  The exquisite hand patted his back for a long time, and the back of the hand went down along the back.  She didn't speak, and she didn't want Yuan Hong to worry about her. She just listened to what he wanted to say. If he didn't want to, she wouldn't ask a word.

    "Nine ladies, the meal is ready." Shaoyao walked outside the curtain and reported in a low voice.

    Linglong gently touched his back twice, just like she once comforted her young brother, "Would you like to have something to eat?"

    Yuan Hong nodded.

    He didn’t say a word when he came back. Fortunately, he listened to Linglong’s words. Linglong took care of him neatly, raised her head and reached out to touch his hair, which was still a little wet.

    "Go well, no matter what, I will get it back for you when the time comes." Linglong said.

    Yuan Hong looked at her for a long time, with a little sparkle in his amber eyes. He held her hand, took a breath, and put it against his face. The soft touch of skin to skin made him let out a cry from the bottom of his heart.  Sigh.

    Linglong actually wanted Yuanhong to take a nap and rest before going.  But these days, the word "filial piety" can crush a living person to death.  Even if Yuan Hong came here so late, even if it was to make proper arrangements for the war, some people would still make irresponsible remarks.  Those words are terrible. If those censors who like to poke people's spines know about it again, Linglong doesn't know what big trouble will happen with the help of caring people.

    "Go." Linglong said softly.

    "I'm at Grandpa's place, and I won't be able to come back for a few days. Yaoyao, please be more patient." Yuanhong reluctantly moved his cheek away from her hand.

    "Do you think I'm one of those people who loses his temper when he can't see his husband?" Linglong was a little funny. She stretched out her hand and pushed him behind his back to send him out.

    Shaoyao was behind and saw Yuan Hong leaving, "The princess is too arrogant now."

    “As soon as my son became the heir, he became like that.

    "It's just that I have been suppressing it for a long time. Seeing that my long-cherished wish has come true, I think the situation is settled." As Linglong thought about going to the palace, Concubine Xu made several sarcastic remarks that made her want to laugh.

    She was too lazy to vent her anger on Concubine Xu. Concubine Xu's behavior was really unflattering.  Concubine Xu can bear it, but she can’tnbsp;"I know you feel uncomfortable, but you still need to pay attention to your health."

    Yuan Hong just stared at her. After a while, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, "Yeah."

    The prince’s funeral was so grand that the monks’ dojo alone lasted as long as the day.  The cemetery has been selected long ago. It is located near the late emperor's mausoleum in Mang Mountain. Most of the clan's close relatives are buried beside the emperor's mausoleum.  Also following the old rules.

    It’s just that the tomb still needs to be built.

    People coming to the palace to express their condolences came in waves.  Yuan Caiyue also returned to her parents' home. As soon as Yuan Caiyue came back, she rushed to Concubine Xu.

    Now that Concubine Xu is no longer suppressed by King Pingyuan, she only feels that everything is going as she wants.  Seeing Yuan Caiyue coming back, her face smiled a little more, "Back?"

    Yuan Caiyue nodded, "Aniang, now that my brother will inherit my father's position, can I make peace with Gao Yao?"

    Concubine Xu’s smiling face suddenly turned cold. Upon seeing this, Yuan Caiyue knelt down.

    Gao Yao is about the same age as King Pingyuan, but he has quite a lot of romantic affairs. He has countless beautiful concubines in his mansion, plus the children born to his first wife and those concubines.  Yuan Caiyue had a hard time.

    "Your brother hasn't done anything yet. Now, if that bastard is stiff-necked and refuses to admit defeat, his cunning temperament is very similar to his biological mother."

    "If your brother wants to get ahead, I'm afraid Gao Yao will have to help. If we reconcile, the in-laws will become enemies, so how can we help?"

    Concubine Xu was impatient to stay in the dark room and sat outside.  As he spoke, he moved away.  Only mother and daughter can talk well.

    Linglongshou had something to ask Concubine Xu. When she came over, she happened to hear the conversation between mother and daughter.

    "How can you make peace with your brother when he hasn't completely put his weight on that bastard?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Confess the king

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong stood behind the flowers. Her body was light and she deliberately walked lightly. Unless she listened specifically, she would not be able to hear anything.

    After Linglong listened for a long time, she held her breath, slowed down her steps, and retreated quietly.

    After passing a few roads, outside is the place where the dojo is held.

    Except for life and death, there is no big deal, but Linglong has always felt that funerals are not for the deceased.  It's just for living people to see.  Gao Yao was also there. When he saw her coming, he bowed his hands, his exquisite eyes lingered on him for a while, and he nodded in return.

    “Where is Langjun?” Linglong turned around and asked Shaoyao.

    "My husband is in the mourning hall."

    Linglong took a look and saw that Yuan Hong was kneeling with others in mourning. There was a lot of crying below. In fact, the funeral was now here, and she couldn't cry. She was just howling at the top of her lungs. She couldn't shed tears, so she could only cry.  Dry howling.

    Linglong couldn’t listen anymore, so she just looked at him for a while, and then went to the small rest room.  Dutiful sons and virtuous grandsons are all human beings, and few can kneel in front of the deceased for three days and three nights like Yuan Hong. After a while, he will have to take a rest, otherwise he may have to go down to accompany his ancestors in a few days.  People.

    "Why did the Nine Lady come back so quickly?" Shaoyao said and gave Linglong a cup of tea.

    Linglong lowered her head and took a sip to moisten her throat.

    "I saw the princess and Liu Niang. Liu Niang was kneeling there begging the princess to allow her to reconcile."

    She knew what Gao Yao's family was like, and Linglong was convinced that Concubine Xu could really push her daughter into that fire pit for that position.

    ?????????????????????? Convinced is convinced, and sympathy is sympathetic. For Yuan Caiyue, she really doesn’t intend to reach out unless necessary.  After all, it was the Queen Mother's family. Even if the Queen Mother died long ago, there was still an emperor behind her, so she took action because she was crazy.

    She lowered her head to drink tea and rest. She had been too busy these days, and now she had some free time, so she just sat there and rested.

    While she was taking a nap, there was the sound of clothes rustling outside. Linglong took a look and saw someone standing at the door. She took a closer look and saw that it was Princess Erzhu of Qinghe standing there.

    This house is full of guests and relatives, no one can be neglected.  Linglong stood up and asked, "Why is aunt here?"

    Since Erzhu was granted the title of Noble Lord, she has not appeared in front of her for a long time.

    This is also the case. Before, the Erzhu family and the Yu family were together. Now that the Gao family has become the queen, the Yu family has a great cause and its foundation is still there, but it is not as majestic as before.  The Erzhu family was defeated in her hands, and naturally her defeated generals would not easily hang around in front of her.

    Linglong was a little surprised when she met Erzhu today.

    "I've been standing outside for a long time, so I came here to sit down. I didn't expect to see you." Erzhu still felt very rude when she spoke, and Erzhu glanced up and down at Linglong.

    The person in front of me is wearing a coarse linen mourning dress. The edges of the worn-out mourning dress are not processed, and the frizzy edges are directly exposed.

    Because of the fatigue during this period of time, Linglong’s cheeks have lost weight and become more slender.

    Mrs. Erzhu saw that although she was a little tired, she was in high spirits and said, "You are doing well."

    "As expected, I will live a good life no matter what happens if I follow your mother-in-law."

    "Auntie came today to express condolences?" Linglong asked.

    Her gesture made Erzhu feel very uncomfortable. This was Pingyuan Palace, and Yuan Hong's previous battles in Jizhou were really good. The emperor valued him more than his own brother.

    "I've already walked in front of you before." Erzhu had to suppress his temper, "Why do you think I have to stand here for so long?"

    She is a guest and an elder. She can make decisions about Linglong with just a casual conversation.

    Linglong smiled, "I have been talking to my aunt before, but I haven't had time to ask my aunt to sit down. It's my fault."

    Er Zhu became more and more angry as they talked about ironing the post. Linglong brought water to Er Zhu. After a while, Yuan Ying came in from outside and was stunned when she saw Linglong. The two of them also met on weekdays, but they always met each other.  After saying hello, they dispersed.

    Now, facing each other directly face to face is the first time since Yuan Ying leaked the information.

    Yuan Ying looked at Linglong standing there in mourning clothes. Pingping Tingting was more graceful than usual.

    She quickly lowered her eyes and Linglong looked at her, "I heard you made the princess, congratulations."

    Not long ago, Yuanying was granted the title of Princess Ande by the imperial court, and she was regarded as a prestigious princess.  Yuanying took a lookThere was some silence at the banquet.

    Linglong just wants to make life difficult for these people. She is the best at this, so it’s okay if she is polite.  People who show off their power like this, if she doesn't get hurt, she will have the same surname as these people!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    Linglong looked towards Yuan Hong, but Yuan Hong didn’t even look over. He just held the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and ate the dishes in front of him.

    He was feeling very strange during this period, and he wanted to run back to the study. This was okay. After all, during the period of mourning, the husband and wife could not share the same room and sleep separately, so as not to cause an accident or let outsiders gossip.

    But he has been indifferent to her clan these days, and he won't speak if he can.  Linglong just thought that he was widowed and in a bad mood.  But it had been several months, and today, she finally felt something was wrong.

    Linglong simply picked up the bowls and chopsticks and used them hard on the vegetables in front of her.

    "Brother, what are your plans next?" Yuan Xun said. He had no intention of touching the dishes in front of him and stared at the eldest brother on his left. After he inherited the throne, the first thing he thought of was to make a good living in this place.  Show it off in front of your brother.

    "Brother can't fight for the time being. Do you have any ideas about the future?"

    The implication was that Yuan Hong was compared to a martial artist who only knew how to fight and kill.

    "Right now, I just want to keep my filial piety. After all, as a child, the word filial piety is the most important thing, isn't it?" Yuan Hong said.

    "What a word of filial piety." Concubine Xu said from the side. She looked at him sideways, with years of suppressed hatred floating in her eyes, "I wonder if Da Lang still knows how to be filial to my mother."

    "That's not right. I didn't give birth to you. In your opinion, I can't be considered your mother. Naturally, I can't talk about filial piety."

    Yuan Hong looked over, his eyes calm.

    At this moment, someone came up and said, "Your Majesty, Princess, there is a messenger coming from the palace."

    Yuan Xun’s eyes suddenly lit up, “Oh?”

    "I'm here to find Mr. Dalang."

    Yuan Xun immediately looked sideways, Yuan Hong put down the wooden chopsticks in his hand, glanced at Linglong, and Linglong nodded.

    “It seems that there is something going on in the palace, Yaoyao will stay here to accompany the concubine and the king.” Yuan Hong said and went out directly.

    Concubine Xu winked, and Mrs. Zhang behind her immediately secretly asked someone to find out what was going on.

    Waiting until evening, the news finally came: the emperor wanted to canonize Yuan Hong as King of Jin.

    When Concubine Xu learned the news, she was undoing her bun.  After hearing this, she sat there silently, saying nothing.  Seeing this, Mrs. Zhang immediately asked the maids to get down. However, before the maids could completely retreat, Concubine Xu swept the mirror in front of her to the ground.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: My wife still hasn’t realized that we are in a cold war!  !  !

    Yaoyao: →_→Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Don’t stay up late and hurt your body 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 new house

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The news came from Miyagi City.

    The emperor's attendant, Zhongchang, has been in the palace for many years and has almost become a human spirit.  He knew the emperor's preferences very well.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????????????????????? No matter how promising a son is, he cannot be placed on my father's head. Therefore, even if Yuan Hong had meritorious service before, his title would still be that of the founding father.  Now that King Pingyuan has passed away, those who should be given must also be given.

    The edict for the title of king is already being drafted by Zhongshu Sheng.  From the time it was drafted by the Zhongshu Province to the implementation by the Menxia Province, it only took ten days in total.

    Since everyone will know about it even if they are late, instead of hiding it, it is better to tell others and get a favor without offending the emperor.

    There are no airtight walls in the palace. Linglong came home from the palace at night and soon heard about it.

    "That's great," Linglong shook the fan in her hand, "There's no need for my uncle to kick us out."

    When parents are here, there is no need to separate the family.  When King Pingyuan was alive, he felt guilty about Yuan Hong, and he also did not trust Concubine Xu. Yuan Hong took his wife out to live in another house. King Pingyuan not only did not say a word "no", but also specially set aside a house.

    Yuan Xun inherited the king's title, and similarly, the inheritance left by King Pingyuan was also inherited.  Linglong joked privately that she and Yuan Hong might be kicked out by this uncle one day.

    After Linglong finished speaking, she shook the fan in her hand several times, "It's great now, we have a palace."

    Yuan Hong sat on the bed opposite her. He had not spoken much since he came back from the palace.  The whole person leaned against the hidden bag, his eyes were closed, and his brows fell into a shadow.

    Linglong saw that he didn’t move for a long time, so she simply sat next to him.  She took a closer look and found that he was lying on it, motionless for a long time, and gradually she could hear his breathing becoming longer and longer, but it didn't look like he was actually sleeping.

    She looked at it for a while, then poked him twice with the handle of the fan in her hand, but he didn't seem to move.

    She was asleep but not asleep, yet she did such an irrational thing again.  Linglong poked his stomach, but didn't see any reaction from him.

    During this period of time, he was strangely powerful.  Linglong didn't think much about it. After all, both of them were very tired during this period, especially since Yuanhong had no father. Even though they hadn't been together for long and didn't have much father-son friendship, they were still relatives.

    Now that she sees Yuan Hong still like this, she realizes whether he did it on purpose or not.

    She persisted in poking him with the handle of the round fan, all the way down from the stomach. Finally, before she poked the important place, Yuan Hong opened his eyes, straightened up and sat up, "What are you doing?"

    Linglong looked at him carefully, her eyes were searching and focused, and she felt completely uncomfortable.

    She looked at the person carefully and said, "You finally spoke?"

    Yuan Hong lay down again, but Linglong reached out to pull him up, "I have something to tell you!"

    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Hong's body was not something she could pull up with her strength. Not only did she not pull him up, but she was thrown headlong onto him.

    Linglong’s forehead hit him right on the chest. This man’s whole body was hard, without any softness of a woman. Linglong’s forehead hit him, and he grinned in pain.

    With the fragrance filling his arms, Yuan Hong's heart skipped a beat, and the hand that originally wanted to pull her out stopped involuntarily.

    Linglong didn’t behave as usual and lay in his arms.  She covered her forehead with one hand and rubbed it twice, "You've been acting very strange these days."

    Yuan Hong didn’t say anything. His eyes fell to the side, not looking at her.

    Linglong squinted at him, "You've been angry for quite some time, right?"

    Linglong realized later that during this period, Yuanhong was holding back his energy to lose his temper with her. He was too busy before, and both of them had a lot of things to do. In addition, they lived in separate rooms, and Linglong's emotions were also different.  Can't be noticed in time.  It was already a long time before I noticed it.

    Yuan Hong did not answer directly. Linglong saw that he still looked away, feeling quite annoyed and amused.  She didn't know where his temper came from, nor did she know that he could be so popular for so long.

    "I'm sorry." Linglong didn't know where she had offended him, but no matter what, she had to admit her mistake honestly first, it couldn't be wrong.

    Yuan Hong glanced at her, "Then do you know what's wrong?"

    "I" Linglong was at a loss for words. She caught a glimpse of Yuan Hong's eyes and simply blinked at him, "Then tell me, and see if what you said matches what I think."

    She really didn’t know where she had offended him. Every dayFacing those princesses, she was finally on an equal footing, and she no longer had to bow to the juniors when meeting them.

    The number of people who came to congratulate me was too numerous to count.  Because the filial piety period had not passed, Linglong did not hold a banquet to celebrate, but only said a few words to the guests.

    Linglong was quite surprised when she saw Yuan Xun and his wife coming. Yuan Xun’s eyes were so high that ordinary people could not catch his eye.  He wanted to look down on his brother Yuan Hong, but he came to congratulate him, which was simply surprising.

    But when Linglong and Yuan Hong walked in, they found that they were still the same people.

    Yuan Xun’s face looked ugly, but when he saw Yuan Hong and Linglong, he raised his hands and bowed his hands, which was considered as a courtesy.

    "I didn't expect you to come." Yuan Hong said, making Yuan Xun's face full of displeasure.

    "Is it possible that brother still doesn't want me to come?"

    Yuan Hong smiled slightly, "That's not true. I just thought you wouldn't come."

    "After all, looking at Shiro like this, it doesn't look like he is sincere."

    When brothers meet, tensions rise within two or three sentences.

    Linglong was so happy that she directly raised the fan in her hand. Mu was so anxious that she winked at him repeatedly, wanting her to persuade him from the side.  It's a pity that Linglong pretends to be invisible when he sees them. They were so powerful some time ago, so they have to give back some.

    Yuan Xun was angry, but there were other guests who came to congratulate him, so he could only hold back and not get angry.

    Yuan Hong smiled at the way he suppressed his anger and couldn't let it out.  After a while, he finally made a gesture of invitation, "Come in."

    Yuan Xun let out a breath and glanced at Yuan Hong.

    Brothers don’t look like brothers, but more like enemies.

    Linglong grabbed Mu and said, "I will lead the way for my younger siblings."

    The mansion was newly gifted by the emperor, and people have just moved in.  The mansion is half the size of a square square, and its level of luxury is even worse than that of Pingyuan Prince's Mansion.  The villa I lived in before was nothing compared to this one now.

    Mrs. Mu was supported by her and looked at the two brothers in front of her, "Now, my brother and sister and I are the same. I don't know if they are the same brothers."

    Her voice was just low enough for the two men in front to hear.

    Yuan Hong couldn’t help laughing, and Yuan Xun’s face turned pale.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: My wife and women can’t be too close.

    Yaoyao: RubThank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127, 1 donut lady;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles in early September; 5 bottles of Jichetoudicang; 1 bottle of agan and vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 high place

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong looked back at Linglong. Her voice was just right, so only they could hear her.

    Mu’s temper was not very good, and she was about to get angry, but when she saw Yuan Hong’s eyes, she suppressed her temper.

    "Your place is lively enough." Yuan Xun saw that the hall was full of guests. Although there was no banquet, the people who came were all here to congratulate him, and they were all smiling.

    "Everyone here is a guest, is it possible to make people cry?" Yuan Hong and Yuan Xun were less polite, and their words were much more direct.

    He looked at Linglong, who immediately took Mu into the inner hall.

    Mrs. Mu still remembered what Linglong said before, and she felt a little embarrassed.  Mu grew up as a pretty girl. She was the only one who made fun of others, and no one else made fun of her.  Linglong looked at her face, as if she had forgotten what happened before, and asked Concubine Xu and the Mu family, saying they were affectionate.

    To outsiders, having two sisters-in-law seems like a good thing.

    Linglong is not a good-tempered person, nor is she broad-minded, but she doesn’t spend money and money, she just knows how to choose the dishes.  If it is useful, then suffering a loss is nothing.  But if it's not needed and it doesn't matter if it offends her, then she won't be polite at all.

    Although Yuan Xun’s future has not been decided yet, in Linglong’s opinion, he probably just wants to be a wealthy and idle person.  The imperial clan is jealous of the emperor, but now that there are many places to employ people in the imperial court, the opportunities for the clan are many more than others.  In this situation, Yuan Xun only focused on the position of King Pingyuan. Even if he was looking for foreign aid, he still focused on women.

    Linglong felt that this might not really work.

    "I have never heard of it. The serious method depends on the Yue family.

    Linglong chatted with Mu at random. She could pick up a topic casually. Just now she was talking about Concubine Xu, and later she was talking about what good things happened to Mu's natal family recently. As long as she raised the topic, Mu would have to pick it up.  Go down.

    Linglong said, looking up she saw Yuanying sitting there.  Yuan Hong was granted the title of king, and as relatives, they had to come and go. Mrs. Erzhu was impatient to see Linglong being proud of being the princess, so she sent Yuan Ying over.

    Yuanying was sitting there, and when she saw Linglong looking over, she was startled for a moment, and then immediately turned away, looking down on her.

    Linglong wanted to laugh just looking at it, and she was thinking about how to tease her later.  But remembering that Yuan Hong was still there, this thought died as soon as it was born.  The man in the family is a jealous man. Even if she is a little closer to the woman, he can drink several bottles of vinegar in a row. Linglong has nothing to say about this.

    “But with Yuanying like that, it would be a pity to let her go like this.

    "Madam, Princess Langya has arrived." Shaoyao reminded at the side.

    Linglong came back to her senses and glanced at Mu, "My sister-in-law is here, I'll go take a look."

    When they arrived for the meeting, Linglong was shocked when she saw Yuan Caiyue’s person.  She was at odds with Yuan Caiyue, and she and Concubine Xu were on the same page, so Linglong would disappear if she could.  Yuan Caiyue went to the funeral of King Pingyuan several times but saw no one. In total, the two of them had not seen each other for a month or two.

    As soon as they met, Linglong saw that Yuan Caiyue was frighteningly thin.

    The cheeks are slightly sunken, and the face is covered with makeup, so you can't see the true complexion, but looking at it like this, I'm afraid it won't be much better.

    "Liu Niang" Linglong carefully considered her words, "Liu Niang looks a lot slimmer."

    Yuan Caiyue's eyes were dull. She raised her eyes and glanced at Linglong, "My sister-in-law is doing quite well."

    Not being sarcastic, but telling the truth.  The little woman in front of her didn't put on any makeup, and her face was bare.  But his face was rosy and his eyebrows were smiling.

    The reason why she can be like this is naturally because her husband is holding her in the palm of her hand.

    Linglong looked at Yuan Caiyue carefully and said, "My uncle is here. Do you want Liu Niang to talk to my uncle later? I'll ask someone to prepare the side room."

    "She saw that Yuan Caiyue was like this, and her life in the Gao family was not easy.  This married daughter has a hard time in her husband's family. She doesn't have to wait for her husband's family to beat and scold her, so she has plenty of room to use her strength.  When I feel wronged, I always cry to my parents’ family.  She was willing to provide a convenience.

    Yuan Caiyue looked bitter and shook her head, "Thank you so much, sister-in-law."

    As he said that, he lowered his head and walked forward.

    Linglong stood there, saw Yuan Caiyue's back, and quickly followed her, "Is it not good for Liu Niang to be in the Gao family?"

    If it were before, she would never say this, but she asked when she saw Yuan Caiyue's expression was really bad.

    Yuan Caiyue stopped at her feet, her expression somewhat complicated.  Seeing that she didn't move, Linglong said, "Liu NiangShe had never seen him so crazy before, and when he got crazy, she couldn't resist it.

    "It's less than three years. Aren't you afraid of losing someone's life?" Linglong glanced at the door panel behind her and said, "Go back and call some people over."

    Yuan Hong listened to the retreating footsteps outside. The ointment on his buttocks had begun to take effect, and the hot pain in the wound went away.  He regretted letting Linglong leave like this. He actually really wanted her to stay with him, very much.

    Linglong entered the palace on the second day. When Empress Gao saw her, she said a lot of Yuanhong's words, "King Jin is no longer a three-year-old boy, but he actually got into a fight. King Pingyuan and him are brothers after all. This brother fought on the spot and called your majesty  How can we deal with it?”

    "Your Highness is teaching you a lesson." Linglong swallowed the retort that was about to reach her throat, "It's just that my brother-in-law was too reckless. Even a concubine cannot act so willfully."

    Queen Gao nodded and said, "Of course I know this, so Your Majesty punished both of them."

    With that said, Queen Gao asked Da Changqiu to hold some boxes, "These are good things for healing."

    Queen Gao’s ability to act like this was naturally due to the emperor’s instructions. Linglong immediately knelt down to express her gratitude.

    "You have always been smart. You should know my intentions and let King Jin recover from his injuries. Chaos has begun in Jizhou again, and there is no one capable of suppressing it."

    King Guangyang has been deprived of the title of Jizhou Governor and has been locked up in his mansion to reflect on his mistakes.  Not long after the newly appointed governor arrived there, the rebellion that had been suppressed started again.

    Linglong understood. Someone came in from outside and whispered a few words in the Queen's ear. Queen Gao looked at Linglong and said, "Jiuniang go back first. I still have something to discuss here."

    During this time, Queen Gao became more and more independent in her opinions.  She, the maid, also gradually had to step back.

    This day is sooner or later.

    Linglong nodded, took her things, and exited Qianqiu Palace.

    She was walking on the palace road outside Qianqiu Palace. Halfway there, she looked back and saw that the palace on the high platform stood tall and towering, condescending and superior.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  Linglong also wanted to try out what it would feel like when she climbed up and looked down.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest is acting like a hooligan, hahaha. Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Miss Donut; 5 bottles of Xiaodai; 1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sweetness

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is something new happening in the harem.

    There are people who are rushing to give birth to a prince for the emperor.

    Xianbei respects its mother, and the mother’s say in the family is sometimes greater than that of the father.  At the beginning of the founding of the Wei State, in order to prevent relatives from interfering in politics, the prince's biological mother was specifically ordered to die.  From then on, the concubines in the harem would rather give birth to princesses and kings than to give birth to a prince, unless there was a tough queen mother watching over them.

    Now, the seventeenth emperor has succeeded to the throne, and he is about to turn thirty. Except for a few princesses and a prince who died in infancy, there is no prince in the harem.  The concubines in the harem, as long as they had the means, asked someone to bring some abortion and contraceptive methods from outside the palace.

    Before the emperor’s eldest son was born and established as the crown prince, no concubine dared to give birth to a child.  Even Queen Gao is the same.

    Even though the emperor loved her deeply, Empress Gao did not dare to get pregnant easily.

    After Empress Gao became empress, she began to control the emperor and did not allow him to meet other concubines.  The queen controls the harem and is also responsible for arranging for the concubines to sleep with them. If she does not speak, those concubines will not see the emperor.

    Queen Gao was also very surprised when such a person suddenly appeared, "What is this person's background?"

    Dachangqiu replied, "She is a royal daughter who has just entered the palace. She was recommended by her aunt and has only been in the palace for two years."

    Queen Gao sat there and listened slowly. She glanced at Dachangqiu and asked, "How good is her background?"

    Those who can enter the palace and have a decent status are not much different from each other. After hearing Da Changqiu's reply, her expression changed.  Her family background has always been a concern for her. Even if she recognized the Queen Mother's mother-in-law as her adoptive father, if she took it seriously, she could only be regarded as a son of a good family with an innocent family background.

    "There is no comparison with those concubines who came from official families."

    Empress Gao was very worried about this and kept the emperor in check, not allowing him to get too close to the concubines. She also had this consideration.

    “Since there is such a person, it’s better to just go with the flow.” The Lord of Heyuan County said.

    The Lord of Heyuan County has been very arrogant in Luoyang for a long time, but whoever can establish a firm foothold in Luoyang is really weak and can be bullied. At first, he only tolerated it for the sake of Queen Gao.  On the contrary, the Lord of Heyuan County became more and more arrogant. He was caught and sued in front of the emperor. Even Empress Gao was almost punished.

    After the Lord of Heyuan County was punished and she was the only one left in the family to show off, he finally behaved more honestly.  But that's just being honest.

    "The queen also knows the rules in the palace. Now that the queen has a princess, she should be content." The Lord of Heyuan County babbled, "But a woman without a son in her husband's family cannot stand. If you don't have a son, those people outside  , looked down upon our family, caught pieces of chickens and dogs, and complained to His Majesty."

    The Lord of Heyuan County thought of those people who were so polite to her. He couldn't smile more politely in front of her, but then stabbed her back without hesitation.  Some time ago, when the messenger from the palace came to the house and reprimanded her with a smile, she felt as if she had been soaked in cold water.

    There is not a single good person in Luoyang.  They all dislike their family and want to harm them.

    “Do you want to discuss this matter with Jiuniang?”

    When the Lord of Heyuan County heard this, his eyes almost bulged out, "What are you discussing with her? Now that she is a princess, the man is so proud, how can he really care about her!"

    Before the Lord of Heyuan County came to Luoyang, he was just a little old lady. All she saw was the neighbors, and all she heard and saw were the petty intrigues and the bad things going on in the family.

    "The way she behaves as a man, I can't even control myself, let alone her. Besides, I'm afraid she wishes you didn't have a son, so that she can make money from the family fortune!"

    The old lady has seen too many people in her family fighting for their property and land. If you have a son, then you have a guarantee.  If you don't have a son, unless there is someone in your natal family, you will have to wait for the clan members to come and eat away at you.  The same goes for sisters-in-law. Whoever hopes that the other's sons will die soon will have their own property.

    That Princess Jin doesn’t look like an honest woman at first glance, she is enchanting and shrewd.  Mr. Heyuan County doesn't think that such a fairy-like woman would give advice to his family.

    Queen Gao sat there, confused for a while, not knowing what to say to her biological mother.  Inside the palace and outside are not the same thing, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them.

    "Your Highness, then"

    "Tonight, let the royal maid serve your majesty." Empress Gao endured it. The emperor is where all her wealth lies, and the honor and disgrace belong to him alone.?She said looking at the peony she had been holding in her hand, "It's a pity that it's too beautiful, otherwise I would wear it for you to see now."

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and saw the peony in her hand, "Even without this, Yaoyao is still extremely beautiful even if she is naked."

    "Really?" Linglong looked up at him. She took small steps over and took a look. When she saw no one was around, she reached out and hugged his waist.  "Do you really think so?"

    Yuan Hong nodded, "When have I ever lied to you?"

    He thought for a moment, "Since I like peonies, I'll ask someone to plant them later."

    Peonies are very delicate things. Flowering depends on the right time and place. If the temperature is not right, even if the time comes, it will not bloom, and people have to keep an eye on it.  Linglong only loves the gracefulness of peonies, but doesn't like the difficulty of taking care of them. She would rather plant some with pleasant fragrance than those that are difficult to take care of.

    "It doesn't matter, as long as you like it."

    After Yuan Hong finished speaking, he went back and asked King Pingyuan if he wanted flowers or people.  The next day, I brought the peonies to my home so that Linglong could enjoy them every day.

    In addition, he sent some news to the censors, and Empress Gao’s natal family was reprimanded several times by the emperor.  Li was also specially sent to reprimand the queen's biological mother.

    Mrs. Li has long been uncomfortable with this family. She properly recognizes her as her own daughter, but even allows her biological mother to enjoy the glory and wealth together.  How can one person take advantage of all the good things in the world?

    Mrs. Li went immediately and ordered all the servants to come out together to watch the masters being punished.

    Rather than hitting someone in the face, Li's move can be used to stab someone in the heart.

    After hearing this, Linglong looked at Yuan Hong, "Did you do it?"

    Yuan Hong didn’t speak, and Linglong sighed, “What’s the use of doing all this? The old woman probably won’t feel any pain or itch after being scolded.”

    Yuan Hong stretched out his hand to hug her over, "There is still a backup plan, Yaoyao will know when the time comes."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 33062545, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of crispy fish;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Governor

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a commotion at Empress Gao's natal family, and then the emperor asked Empress Gao's two younger brothers to go to the six towns to quell the rebellion.

    The place in Sixth Town is not something ordinary people can hold down.  Even Yuan Hong couldn't completely resolve the rebellion after several tough battles. In the end, he was able to calm down the rebellion. It was only when he personally went to negotiate with the local powerful that the rebellion was reluctantly put down.  Empress Gao's younger brothers probably went there to give their heads to others.

    " Such a statement immediately scared the Lord of Heyuan County out of his courage.  She cried and made a fuss and went to her daughter's place, only to find Mrs. Li there.

    Once a daughter becomes someone else’s adopted daughter, she has nothing to do with her biological parents.  It is already against the rules to allow the biological mother to be granted the title of County Lord to benefit the biological family. If she still comes to beg her daughter to plead in front of the emperor, it really doesn't make sense at all.

    The Lord of Heyuan County had heard about the feats of the Gao Zhao brothers. These brothers dared to kill even the princes of the clan, and no one in the family was easy to deal with.  If they were offended, the whole family might not have a way out.

    The Lord of Heyuan County had no choice but to stop and go back crying.

    Today is another heavy rain, Linglong stood in the house looking at the rain outside.  Luoyang is not really in the south, but it has rained endlessly this year, and there are no sunny days in a row. When the sun comes out, it is almost like the Chinese New Year, and I want to expose myself to the sun.

    Linglong leaned against the window, looking at the rain curtain falling from the eaves outside, and sighed.

    "What's wrong?" Yuan Hong heard her sighing and couldn't help but look over.

    "It's raining again." Linglong said and pointed outside. The rain outside seemed to have no end, which made the people panic. "I said, do you want me to continue setting up a tent this year to help the victims?"

    In Linglong’s impression, there has been too much rain this year. Food crops will not grow well if there is less rain, and they will drown if there is too much rain.  This is the disadvantage of relying on the weather to eat. It doesn’t matter if it’s too much or too little.

    "The imperial court should follow its usual practice and allow civilians to go out to look for food." Yuan Hong said, putting down the pen in his hand.

    Linglong sneered, "It's the same thing again!"

    Hearing the dissatisfaction behind her words, Yuan Hong couldn't help but feel a little amused, "If you want to, just go get someone to distribute porridge when the time comes."

    “As he spoke, he paused, “Actually, this one from Yaoyao is pretty good, and it’s much more practical than donating to temples.”

    The nobles of Xianbei love Buddhism and often spend a lot of money to give alms to monks and nuns. This is already a trend among the nobles, but Linglong has nothing to do with it.  He left the entire palace at her disposal, and the treasury was also in her hands.  He didn't ask her how she used the money.  But Linglong had no interest in this at all, and had no intention of giving anything. She just wanted to make fun of her whenever she was around Empress Gao or Princess Lanling.

    "Sure enough, you think so too, right? Just someone else like you, Suo Suo, told me that if you do good deeds and accumulate virtues, you will continue to have a good life in the next life." Linglong turned back and smiled at him. She smiled sweetly and fell into his eyes.  Nothing was on his mind.

    "Yaoyao is pragmatic. Naturally different from others."

    Linglong was happy to hear this, and after a while she sighed again, "What a pity."

    "What's a pity?"

    "It's a pity that even if we send porridge, we can only save a small part of it," Linglong raised her hand, "If we want to provide disaster relief properly, no one will be able to help outside the court. But now the court"

    The whole court is in ruins.  Linglong swallowed these words in her stomach.

    She doesn’t just want to enjoy happiness, Yuan Hong doesn’t want to hide many things from her, especially his dealings with some court officials and clan members, all of which are done by Linglong, and he has seen too many things.

    Bribery was a common practice in the imperial court. Not many people did practical things, but only a lot of benefits were gained.  Looking at it, she felt that the world was not in chaos, and she felt sorry for them.

    Yuan Hong stood up from behind the desk and strode towards Linglong. The rain was pouring outside and thick vapor was coming from the pavement. He stretched out his arm and pulled her, and she leaned into his arms.

    "Don't stand by the window all the time. The humidity is too heavy and it's not good for your health."

    "Then please check my pulse, Taoist Priest." Linglong said as she stretched out her hand, and her white wrist slipped out of the cuff and poked directly in front of him.

    ??She started to act up, she really acted up.  And everything hits the nail on the head for you.  The two of them cannot be too close, but no matter what age a man is, he cannot live without a woman.  Linglong was simply setting him on fire.

    Yuan Hong took her hand and actually put two fingers on it. After a while, he lowered his head and gave her another hand, examining it carefully.  Just listen to him say, "Left sliding and powerfulNormally, he just had to hurry. If she was allowed to skip meals, he was afraid that she would die before arriving in Jinyang.

    Linglong didn’t dislike the food, but she was so weak that she couldn’t eat at all.

    She leaned there pitifully, "I really can't eat."

    Yuan Hong specially asked someone to change it to corn porridge, "Then eat this, you can always eat it."

    "There's still a long way to go. If you don't eat, I'm really afraid you won't be able to bear it." Yuan Hong said, handing over the spoon in his hand.

    The corn porridge is very thick. Because it was requested by the nobleman, it was specially cooked in advance, exuding an alluring fragrance.

    "If you don't eat, I will have to feed you myself."

    How did Linglong know that he could be such a rogue? She immediately opened her mouth and ate the porridge in front of her.

    Yuan Hong was very patient with her. Seeing that she was eating in a hurry, he said gently, "Slow down."

    "Eating too fast is not good for the stomach. When you were unmarried at home, you were well raised by your parents. You can't marry me and become a different person. Otherwise, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will all be in trouble when the time comes.  They refused to let me in."

    Linglong didn’t have much strength, so she asked him to finish feeding her a bowl of corn porridge, and then asked someone to bring a bowl of pear syrup, and watched her drink it.

    "Where did you get those things?" Linglong finished drinking the pear juice, her face full of curiosity.  She was already prepared for a difficult journey, but she didn't expect that he could still get this for her.

    “The road is going to be difficult, so we ask people to prepare in advance, but it only lasts for a while, and it will be gone after a while.” Yuan Hong said.

    "What about you? You don't want to drink?"

    Yuan Hong smiled and said, "I don't like sweets, so I give them to Yaoyao."

    Hearing this, Linglong hooked her fingers. Seeing this, Yuan Hong leaned over. Linglong seized the opportunity and kissed him immediately.  The lips and teeth were lingering, and the taste that had not yet been exhausted by his tongue was transferred into his mouth.

    After the kiss, Linglong retreated lightly.

    She sat back with a bit of pride that her prank had succeeded, "There is no one who doesn't like sweets, now you know what it feels like."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: Give everything sweet to your wife!

    Yaoyao: Then I still have to find a way for you to have a taste. Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Miss Donut, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Shanyu; 10 bottles of Xiaoxianmei; 3 bottles of Chatter;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 in public

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The bumpy journey led to Jinyang, which was the gateway to the north for the imperial court and one of the most prosperous cities.

    Jinyang is governed by Bingzhou and is also an important military town.  If you want the northern half of the world, Jinyang must be captured. Once Jinyang is captured, half of the problem will be solved.  Therefore, the governor of Bingzhou held a high position and had a vague power over other governors.

    Yuan Hong left Luoyang and was far away from Kyoto, but the real power in his hands was not what it used to be.

    People in Jinyang City knew that he was coming early in the morning, and they had been waiting on the outskirts of the city with their people.  Seeing Yuan Hong and his party coming, he stepped forward to greet them.

    These comings and goings are common in official circles, and Yuan Hong is already familiar with them.  After talking for a while, there was some movement in the carriage. Yuan Hong looked back and the subordinate officer below immediately said, "Everything has been arranged in the governor's house. Please invite the king and princess to enter the city."

    Yuan Hong smiled and nodded, "Thank you."

    Yuan Hong rode up to the carriage and asked, "How are you, Yaoyao?"

    There was no sound in the carriage. Just now on the road, Linglong vomited.  Even if there are frequent breaks on the official road, it will take a long time and the bumps will be unbearable. Even strong men may not be able to bear it, let alone women.

    Feng Miao, a long-time official appointed by the imperial court, looked on.  The chief official was appointed by the imperial court. He usually assisted the governor and was also responsible for supervising the governor for the court.

    ??This new governor, instead of asking about government affairs, went to ask the princess first. I don’t know what’s going on.

    Feng Miao stretched out his head and looked at it, feeling a bit contemptuous of the governor.

    He turned his head and shook his head at the colleague beside him, and pointed to Yuan Hong with his hand in his sleeve.  Shaked his head.

    Jinyang was busy with a lot of things at the moment. As soon as Yuan Hong arrived, he was immediately invited to the front.  Linglong took a nap in the back and recovered a little.  It took two days to fully recover.

    Yuan Hong has not been seen at all in the past few days. Only after a while someone came to send a message, and it was known that Yuan Hong was still in Jinyang.

    Before the Wei Dynasty, a state had three governors, one from the royal family and another with a different surname.  Nowadays, there is no such thing. All the power is in his hands. The governor and the governor of the military are very powerful positions. When it comes to Bingzhou, it becomes even more important.

    Shaoyao was a restless person. He knew that when he arrived at a new place, he wanted to find out information, so he gathered a lot of gossip for Linglong.

    "I heard from the people in front that the fighting outside has been fierce these days. The king also wants to go over and control it to avoid trouble."

    Shaoyao spoke openly and honestly, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what he said.

    With that said, he put the greeting note in Linglong’s hand.  When they get to the place, even the nobles of Tianhuang have to interact with these people.  Linglong had done some homework before coming here. After a few glances, she discovered that the local powerful female relatives were actually the continuation of those in the capital.

    "I know, he is busy, and I am not free either." Linglong said, picking through the invitations with her fingernails, and found that all these people had to be seen, and no one could be missing. She suddenly had a splitting headache.  She let go of her hand and asked someone to prepare.

    "Why are there so many things?" Linglong said, leaning directly against the hidden bag.  She felt that now that Yuan Hong had more and more power, she was not feeling relaxed, and she felt that she had more and more things to do.

    "The princess and the king are husband and wife. They are one body. Husband and wife are meant to advance and retreat together. If the husband is busy outside and the wife is idle at home, I think the couple will not last long."

    Linglong was a little surprised that Shaoyao could still say such words.

    She leaned there and glanced at the greeting cards in her hands.

    On the second day, many female relatives from other families came to the governor's mansion. The governor's mansion was divided into front and rear. The front was where the governor handled official business, and the back was where the governor's family members lived.  There is a road connecting the two, but if the women move by themselves, there is another road, which is completely different from the previous one.  Will not interfere with each other.

    Jinyang is an important town, and no one who can stay here for a long time is simple.  Although Linglong has the title of princess, she knows in her heart that even a princess cannot act recklessly based on her status. This is true in Luoyang, a place where princes and nobles gather together, and even more so in Jinyang.

    Most of the female relatives who came here were Xianbei people. Due to several large-scale inward migrations of the Hu people, and in the early years, military merit was still used as the promotion standard, so the big households in Bingzhou were almost all Xianbei people.

    The female relatives of Xianbei had long known that Princess Jin was a delicate Chinese woman. When they came today, they saw a slim and graceful beauty sitting there.

    The noble ladies of XianbeiDude, it’s still early.

    Yuan Hong was indeed very busy. The governor not only had to deal with military affairs, but also had the obligation to promote talents in the state.  This is even busier and tiring than when I was in Kyoto.

    Linglong has a happy-go-lucky temperament. At the beginning, she was not used to the soil and water of Jinyang. After half a month, it was no big deal.

    She didn’t want to go out yet, so she asked someone to take a look at the map of the Governor’s Mansion.  Thinking about where to dig a pool for her to take a bath.

    As he was looking at it, Shaoyao brought a letter over, "A letter from the Dalang Lord to the Ninth Lady."

    When Linglong heard this, she reached out and took it. The letter was written by Su Mao. The letter mentioned the safety of the family and finally stated that someone in the palace was pregnant.

    After Linglong left the palace, it was natural that she could no longer serve as a maid.  Queen Gao didn't express much when she left.

    People are so sophisticated that you can often see clues from the smallest things.  After getting a glimpse of the clues, of course you have to take precautions before it happens, otherwise when big things happen, you won't even know how you died.

    She immediately wrote a letter and asked people to rush it to Luoyang.

    Mrs. Shen looked forward to her daughter’s letter and thought about it day and night.  When she heard the letter sent by Princess Jin, she was immediately overjoyed. She rewarded the messenger heavily and went to the house with the letter in her hands.

    Su Yuan did not join in the fun with his wife. He and his eldest son went to the room. There were two letters sent by Linglong, one for his mother and the other for his father and brother.

    After opening the letter, the father and son read it in one breath, and both gasped.

    "If you give birth to a prince, will your Majesty give up killing his mother?" Su Yuan frowned, "This is not easy."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away? out??? out??????????????? out? and?????????????????????????????????-a€”? is that the sweet text is really delicious 嘤嘤嘤 Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    27589857 66 bottles; vivi 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 covet

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong has always been very courageous.  She has been raised in the Zhongming Dingshi Home since she was a child, and has seen a lot.  Su Yuan has a very cautious temperament, but it's a pity that Linglong didn't learn half of it.  Naturally bold and bad-tempered.

    Normally, she acts as obediently as a quail to the royal relatives above her, but if she is really poked, she remains meek on the face, but privately I don’t know what she will do.

    Linglong sat in front of the desk, looking at the letters sent from home, holding the pen and sighing.  Shaoyao listened from the side, "Ninth lady, is there something difficult at home?"

    Linglong shook her head, "No, I was asking why I suddenly had such an idea."

    Linglong said and asked someone to prepare pen and ink. She just regretted that in these days, communication could only be through letters. There were some words that could not be understood clearly in letters, so they had to be spoken face to face to make them clear.

    Shaoyao watched from the side, and Linglong frowned slightly, "Don't worry, Ninth Lady. Master Lang and his wife love Ninth Lady the most. Ninth Lady is now the princess, so she naturally has many more things to consider than before. Master Lang and his wife are temporarily  It's normal not to understand. Jiu Niangzi will tell you a few more times and it should be fine."

    Linglong held the pen in her hand, listened to Shaoyao's words of comfort, and smiled at her, "You speak so nicely, I'm not hurting you in vain."

    Linglong glanced at the family letter put aside. In the family letter, Su Yuan said that her family did not want to be involved in the palace affairs now.  Once things in the palace are successful, the family will be extremely wealthy, but if they fail, the end will be miserable.

    Su Yuan has a cautious temperament and does not agree with Linglong doing this.

    "Grandpa is just too cautious. I said I just want to facilitate it, but I don't really want him to go into battle in person and intercede for the prince's biological mother." Linglong held the pen and after a while, she didn't know what to write.  My father was resolute and did not want to get involved in the Tian family's family affairs.

    The matter was done, and the queen was offended.  If it is not done well, it will cause a mess. If the Queen Mother comes to court in the future, her family may not be able to be saved.

    Linglong looked at the letter home and didn’t know what to say. There are many things that you don’t have to do yourself.  She just didn't want the queen to have no constraints. The emperor was still young in modern times, but in this era, half of his body was already buried in the ground.  She had not seen many emperors of the Tuoba family who lived long. They either died of illness in their thirties, or were killed by their son Nichen.

    However, once the Empress Dowager comes to court, she is no different from the emperor, with all the power of life and death in her hands.

    Empress Gao is not yet the Queen Mother, but she is already ignoring her. Who knows what will happen in the future?

    "Forget it, grandpa doesn't want to, so forget it." Linglong wrote a few words on the paper, telling her father and brother not to worry about it anymore. She read it a few times, considered the wording, revised it and copied it, then sealed it and sent it to Luoyang by courier.  go.

    After finishing.  Linglong leaned directly on the hidden bag. There wasn't much of a smile on her face. She was driving very fast on the road. It would take at least two months to go back and forth. As time dragged on, the chance was gone.

    Linglong was irritated because the people she had made friends with were of no use at this time.  If you are not in Luoyang, it is inconvenient to do many things.

    Linglongren put away her writing and went for a walk outside. When she walked to the door of the backyard and front yard, she heard the noise outside. She stood at the door and listened for a while, "Are there many people in front today?"

    "Well. It seems that the king is arranging personnel before the expedition. So there may be some quarrel."

    ??One set of subordinate officials under the governor were appointed by the court, and the other set were appointed by the governor himself.  Yuan Hong was not far away from the officials in the imperial court, so he naturally wanted to have his own people.

    "Then it shouldn't be such a noisy, noisy thing." Linglong said softly.

    After Linglong listened there for a while, she looked at Shaoyao and said, "Go and prepare a set of men's clothes for me."

    Shaoyao’s eyes widened after hearing this, “Ninth Lady?”

    Linglong looked at what she was wearing and said, "It's inconvenient for me to go to the front like this. It should be better if I change into men's clothes."

    Shaoyao's legs were going weak, "Ninth Lady, it's better not to go. The king will be back in the evening. Besides, if Nine Lady goes there, the king will not have the mind to deal with official affairs."

    “I’ll just take a look outside.” Linglong poked her, “Go, go, go.”

    Shaoyao looked embarrassed and glanced at Linglong again, "But Ninth Lady looks like this. Even if she is wearing a man's robe, she doesn't look like a man."

    "If I were like a man, that would be fine. Go ahead."

    "Nowadays, Jiu Niangzi's identity is not what it used to be. It would have been fine before, but now she is the princess. If anything happens, I'm afraid it will all be blamed on the king. Jiu Niangzibsp;Xiaoer Zhu immediately caught up with him.

    With Xiaoerzhu’s incident, Linglong no longer had any thoughts of hunting. She accelerated her speed, reached the avenue outside, and bumped into Su Tan directly.

    "Why are you here!" Linglong was shocked when she saw her younger brother.

    How could a couple get along with someone else who would get in the way?  Linglong deliberately didn't take Su Tan with her, but who would have expected that this kid actually followed her here!

    "I heard that my sister and my brother-in-law were hunting, so I followed them. I have been staying in the house for so long, and it's time to come out." As he said this, he looked sideways and looked behind him, and saw Xiaoer Zhu following Yuan Yuan.  Behind Hong and behind Yuan Hong were a group of guards, but the young lady actually ignored those guards and wanted to go around Yuan Hong.

    Su Tan rolled his eyes and galloped over, blocking the path of Xiaoer Zhu's family. He and Linglong were on the left and right, holding Yuan Hong tightly. Su Tan had a good appearance, and his eyebrows looked a bit like Linglong's.  resemblance.

    He blocked all the space for Xiao Er Zhu to come closer. He turned around and smiled at Xiao Er Zhu, "Auntie, I haven't seen you before. Who are you?"

    When Xiaoer Zhu saw Su Tan, before she had time to reply, she was immediately separated by the guards coming from behind.

    "I will send someone to take Madam back," Linglong said immediately, "I will personally go and confess to General Zhenbei then."

    "Sister," Su Tan said without hesitation, "Brother-in-law is being taken aback by someone, what's wrong with this!"

    Hearing this, Linglong gave Yuan Hong a hard look, and Yuan Hong was stunned by her glare.

    Before Yuan Hong could say anything, she slapped her buttocks and ran away.

    He was coveted by another woman, so he couldn't be blamed. However, Linglong was still angry for many days. Even though Yuan Hong led troops to fight, she didn't even turn her head for him.

    It wasn’t until Su Tan’s letter arrived, saying that Yuan Hong was injured, that Linglong jumped up from the bed, her face full of panic and confusion.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: vivi, 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of justsoso; 5 bottles of Yunqing Shuidan; 2 bottles of Anheqiao; 1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 bite

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong was sitting in the tent, holding a military report in his hand. The people of Woye Town rebelled. Before he rushed over, the rebel leader had defeated the clan sent by the imperial court and captured two imperial generals.

    The imperial court suffered a complete defeat against these rebels.

    He looked at the military report in his hand, his face was pale, showing no emotion or anger.  Besides him, there were several other people in the military tent.  He gently pinched two acupuncture points at the head of his eyes with his fingers and let go.

    The two extra people were dressed strangely.  They are neither dressed like the Xianbei people in the six towns who have not yet been Sinicized, wearing round-necked hats, round collars and short robes.  Nor do Han people wear collars and tie their hair.  He had a messy head of hair, except for a ring at the back, and the top of his forehead was shaved off. Because it was already hot, an opening was opened in the military tent for ventilation.

    The fishy smell of cattle and sheep gradually became stronger as people stayed in the tent.

    “We are here to help the Governor on the orders of the Khan.” Finally, the person sitting at the front couldn’t hold himself back and said.

    The people who came were all soft men sent by Rouran Khan to help the Wei army at the request of Emperor Wei.  The Six Towns were previously minions of the imperial court. The townspeople living in the Six Towns have been soldiers for generations, and they have not been Chineseized, so they have tough habits.  This knife once knocked over Rouran. When the knife refused to obey and stabbed him, the court was helpless and even invited Rouran, a former enemy, to act as a thug.

    They were pushed to the extreme, and they couldn't even distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.  Such a monarch really opened Yuan Hong's horizons.

    Yuan Hong nodded, "I know that. Thank you very much, Khan Rouran. You have come a long way, so you must be tired. Go rest and bathe first. Then I will invite you to come over to discuss matters."

    "General, aren't you afraid of being attacked?" the leader of Rouran people said, "It doesn't matter if we rest, but your emperor is very anxious. When we came over, we also saw your general being arrested.  .”

    "Thank you for your concern, but this is a matter for the Wei State. When the troops are sent out, I will come to invite you." Yuan Hong stretched out his hand in the direction of the tent door to invite you.

    Except for Yuan Hong, everyone present came from the grassland.  Seeing that Yuan Hong didn't have the slightest intention to send troops immediately, he ran into trouble without hesitation, and ran all the way. Now he was really hungry, so a few people went out from the military tent.

    After waiting for others to go out, Yuan Hong glanced at the scribe behind him and said, "The imperial court really drank poison to quench its thirst."

    Being an elegant scholar, he couldn't help but smile when he heard what Yuan Hong said, "Only when the court is like this can the king have an opportunity to take advantage of it."

    The scribe's name was Wang He. He was originally a little-known official. Occasionally, during a conversation, he was found to be reliable and fluent in conversation.

    Seeing that he was shrewd and articulate, Yuan Hong simply appointed him as chief clerk.

    Wang He used to be a businessman. During the expansion of Luoyang, he made a fortune because he found a way to supply wood for the expansion of the city. However, he was caught by the clan in charge at the time and said that the wood supplied was defective.  After some careful planning, I had to get away.

    Later, when I came back from Luoyang, I had no intention of doing business, so I simply found a position in Jinyang.  I didn't expect to have any future in this life, but I unexpectedly met Yuan Hong.

    Wang He is good at observing words and emotions, and is particularly good at doing things, especially regulating the supply and demand of grain and grass.  He is good at business. When he was in Jinyang, he used to manage grain and grass, which made the grain and grass extremely rich.

    Yuan Hong deliberately cultivated him and brought him to his side.

    When Yuan Hong heard Wang He's words, his expression seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He showed no emotion or anger, and just looking at his face, it was hard to understand what he was thinking at the moment.

    Wang He took his time and said, "The imperial court's move is to quench its thirst by drinking poison. Chaos has arisen, and the six towns are so powerful that it is difficult to match them. Even if the imperial court can suppress it with Rouran's momentum, it will still be severely damaged.  By then, it will be impossible to restrain the powerful powers from all over the world. By then, it will be out of control."

    Yuan Hong was sitting there. Of course he understood what Wang He meant. He looked at Wang He and said, "This is an opportunity now, but it is not easy to hide it from the court."

    "What's so difficult about this? The soldiers in the six towns are a weapon given by heaven. Both the six towns and the imperial court win or lose. There are many people in the six towns, and there are also many soldiers in the towns. The imperial court cannot cope with so many surrendered troops. They are trying to change the situation.  , it was done secretly, and the court has no power to take care of it at the moment, so how can it be seen through? "

    Yuan Hong leaned there, looking at the ceiling of the tent, "I am a member of the clan and a prince. Your Majesty does not trust me."

    "General He Ruo, the son of Prince Dongjun, what does the king think?"

    Yuan Hong’s eyes moved?No matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, they cannot withstand what you do.  "

    "But he likes me and will tolerate me."

    Mrs. Shen nodded on her head, "I usually see you being very smart at this, but why are you so stupid now?"

    "There is a secret to getting along between husband and wife. If it is still based on one's own temperament, no matter how deep the relationship is, nothing will be left."

    Linglong could only nod her head repeatedly.

    "I know, I'll coax him more when the time comes."

    "What else?" Shen continued to ask.

    "When the time comesI won't be angry with him."

    Seeing her face full of grievance, Mrs. Shen asked, "What else?"

    "It's ten thousand times better to have strength on him than to tangle with those stupid women."

    Only then did Shen's face show relief.

    The war on Yuanhong's side is progressing smoothly, and he has a good grasp of the situation.  With ease.

    "General, those Rouran people started looting everywhere." The deputy general said in Yuan Hong's ear.

    After hearing this, Yuan Hong nodded and said that he already knew.  This group of Rouran people is a group of wolves introduced by the imperial court. Rouran has already had a precedent of going south to plunder. There are six towns blocking it, so it is still moderate. But now that there is no restraint, it is like wolves entering the flock of sheep. What do you like?  Come as you come.

    "Your Majesty, those captured soldiers"

    "Let it go."

    As soon as these words came out, the people below all looked at each other, thinking that they had heard wrongly.

    "Let it go, there are so many people." Yuan Hong took a look at the number of surrendered soldiers presented below. There have been many households in the six towns for so many years, and there are also a large number of rebel soldiers.  Almost one soldier has to guard nearly a hundred surrendered soldiers. Where do you get so many people?

    "Let it go."

    Yuan Hong repeated it. The generals didn't know why, so they went down and followed the instructions.

    "Your Majesty, General He Ruo is already waiting." Wang He said softly next to him.

    Yuan Hong looked at him and nodded.

    At this time, people from outside sent letters from Jinyang.  Along with the letter, there were several large carts of medicinal materials.

    It’s self-evident who made these medicinal materials.  Yuan Hong opened the letter, and the beautiful handwriting made him smile.  There were urgent words from above, asking him not to move anymore and not to injure the wound again, so as not to aggravate the injury.

    "Silly Yaoyao." He couldn't help but said.

    It was just a lie to her, but she actually couldn't wait to bite the hook.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: crab roe soup dumpling, 20003127 1 piece;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 go home

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was guarding the Shen family. It was common for daughters who were married far away to not see their parents for more than ten years. Shen family finally came here. Linglong couldn't bear to let Shen family go back to Luoyang, not to mention the chaos along the way.  Even if she sent someone to protect her, she still felt uneasy.

    There are many letters exchanged in the governor's office every day, and official matters are sent directly to the front for the chief officials and others to handle.  All other personal transactions are sent to Linglong for Linglong to handle.

    Linglong was impatient to pick out the letters by herself, so she handed them all to Shaoyao.  Shaoyao has been by her side since she was a child. He is literate and is her confidant.  Many of the letters sent are actually people from below coming to show their courtesy. They just ask about their health when there is no serious business, such nonsense.  Linglong couldn't bear to look at it, so she directly handed it over to Shaoyao to sort out the useful ones.

    Shaoyao came over with today’s letter. Linglong was waiting for her to hand over the letter, but she saw her face that was hesitant to speak.

    "What's wrong?" Linglong asked.

    Shaoyao opened her mouth, "There are a few letters from Luoyang."

    After hearing this, Linglong just nodded. They were originally a clan, and it was nothing to have a few letters from Luoyang.

    "Isn't that very common?" Linglong said, seeing the embarrassment on Shaoyao's face, "By the way, who sent it?"

    "It's Jiu Niangzi's uncle who was sent by King Qinghe." After saying that, Shaoyao immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.

    King Qinghe is Yuan Hong’s cousin. The relationship between the two families is neither far nor close, and can only be described as average.  Usually it was Yuan Hong who wrote to King Qinghe to ask if he was well, rather than him writing letters.

    "Who is it for?"

    "It's for Madam." After saying that, Shaoyao's head hung lower, almost hanging to her chest.

    Linglong reached out and took all the letters from Shaoyao.  Get up and go to Shen's place. Shen seems a little brisk here in Linglong.

    Linglong hasn’t given birth to a child yet, and Yuanhong has no one else besides his wife. The back of the governor’s house is clean and quiet, except for the maids who are cleaning, there are almost no human voices.

    Ms. Shen liked the purity, but she didn't like the excitement. Later, she got a granddaughter, and the children were actually not that happy.  Even a sweet and cute little girl can give three or four adults a headache if she makes a fuss.  She was currently busy learning to talk, but when one of her was unhappy, she screamed at the top of her lungs, and Mrs. Shen couldn't bear it any longer.

    When we get to Linglong, we still have a nice and clean day.

    "Auntie." Linglong came over and saw Mrs. Shen admiring the flowers and plants.

    "Your preferences haven't changed since you got here?" Mrs. Shen looked at the beautiful flowers she was tending and looked up at Linglong.

    This world is hers, Linglong is very tinkering with it, she likes flowers and plants, and has people plant a lot of them.

    "Well, he likes it anyway, so I'll get some. When the time comes, the flowers will be in full bloom, and the colorful ones will be so beautiful. And I also had peach and apricot trees planted, which will bear fruit in the season. They are beautiful and practical."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen nodded in approval.

    Linglong watched from behind, a little undecided in her heart.

    "How is Aniang doing at home? Princess Qinghe, you are not causing any trouble for Aniang anymore, are you?"

    Shen was a little strange, "If she wants to cause trouble for me, it depends on whether she has the ability." Shen and Princess Erzhu of Qinghe are not getting along. This is not a secret at all. As long as the two of them are present at the same time, there will definitely be some trouble  dispute.

    "Auntie, King Qinghe sent someone to deliver a letter from the capital." Linglong hesitated for a while, but she still took a letter from Shaoyao behind her and handed it to Shen.

    Shen was a little surprised. She took it, frowned, and handed it to Linglong, "I'm old and my eyesight is bad. Yaoyao took care of it for me."

    Linglong was very embarrassed. No matter what happened to her elders, she didn’t want to get involved.  But he still honestly took the letter and opened it, and found that it was full of words telling Mr. Shen to be careful outside and pay attention to his health.  But it was these words that seemed to convey a sense of friendship.

    Finally, he said that if there was any inconvenience, he could help.

    Linglong was concise and concise, and roughly stated the meaning of the letter.  Shen's expression was calm and she didn't say anything else. Linglong watched from behind. After a while, she said, "Aniang?"

    "You can answer it for me when the time comes." Shen didn't have the slightest interest in this letter.

    "Isn't it inappropriate for me to go back? After all, it was given to grandma by my elders. If I go back, I'm afraid Uncle Qinghe won't be able to explain it to me."

    Shen!  "

    Yuan Hong is strict in running the army and does not allow his subordinates to appear like this, let alone bring women in.  But for these creepy people, to say they are wolves in human skin is to praise them.  Su Tan has already seen many of these creepy people killing and looting.

    He saw that Weiwei had snatched many women today, but he couldn't say anything when he saw him.  Only this good brother-in-law can be invited.

    "If the war continues like this, it won't last long." Yuan Hong said.

    Su Tan paused, "Aren't you going to fight for a few years?"

    "Before, it did take many years to face the kind of people like Weiwei. However, the rebellions were put down in time. Now that Woye Town and Huaishuo Town have been put down, it is time to end."

    When Su Tan heard this, he thought that was the case, but when he thought of his mother in Jinyang, he suddenly became disgraced.

    "The imperial court has ordered the withdrawal of troops." Yuan Hong said, and Su Tan's face turned even worse.

    "Then you stay and take care of the mess." Yuan Hong deliberately cultivated him, so naturally he didn't intend to take Su Tan with him directly so that Su Tan would not experience anything.

    This brother-in-law is a good young man, and it is best if he can be sharpened.

    Yuan Hong rushed back to Jinyang first.

    Seeing him coming back, the people in the governor's office stepped back one after another.

    Yuan Hong stopped the people who wanted to inform Linglong and walked straight back.

    When I saw Linglong, she was under the peach tree.  Not long after the peach tree was planted, it can only be said to be alive and well. There was some greenery on the branches. He hadn't seen it for a long time. He thought of teasing her and suppressed the urge in his heart to roughly press her whole body into his arms.  He walked over slowly and covered her eyes.

    "Who is it!" Linglong turned around suddenly and broke away the hand covering her eyes. She turned around and saw Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong looked at her with a smile, "Madam, who do you think I am?"

    Linglong was overly surprised. She stared at Yuanhong for a long time. Yuanhong saw that she didn't move for a long time and couldn't help but worry, "Yaoyao?"

    Linglong rushed over and plunged into his arms.

    "Who do you think I am?" Yuan Hong put his arms around her and hugged her and asked in a low voice.

    "My husband," she choked, "you are my life."

    Hearing this, Yuan Hong rubbed her into his arms and said, "Fool."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 2;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 poison

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong grabbed his neck with both hands and refused to let go. Yuanhong hugged her, feeling full of satisfaction.  He was greedy for power, but as long as she showed some tenderness towards her, he was satisfied.  I can't help but indulge in it.

    He buried his head in her neck, took a deep breath, and said with a smile on his face, "Silly."

    Linglong was hanging on him. When she heard Yuan Hong's words, she wanted to reach out and pinch him, but after trying for a long time, she couldn't even pick up any flesh.

    This time when he went out, he seemed to be stronger than before. Even though he tried hard, he couldn't squeeze much flesh.

    "Did you not eat well?" Linglong held his shoulders, her eyes red.

    Yuan Hong shook his head, Linglong immediately refused and was about to speak.  I heard a yo sound behind me.

    The couple looked up together and found Mrs. Shen standing there. The fan in Mrs. Shen's hand was raised to cover her face.

    The two men immediately let go.  Neither of them taboos anything in private, but they still abide by the rules in front of their elders.  Linglong didn't expect her mother to come back. While her face was burning, she glanced at Yuan Hong secretly and saw a slight blush on Yuan Hong's face.

    "Mother-in-law." Yuan Hong was polite to Shen.

    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded, "You're back?"

    When she heard that her son-in-law was back, she came over to take a look. Unexpectedly, when she came, she saw the young couple hugging each other and talking to each other.  As she got older, seeing her children in such a state made her couldn't help but think of her own youth, and her mood improved a lot.

    "No one was injured, right?" Shen took a moment to look at Yuan Hong.

    "Thank you, mother-in-law, for remembering me. My son-in-law is doing well."

    Mrs. Shen looked at Yuan Hong and saw that he was really fine, and then she felt relieved, "That's good, Yaoyao has been neglecting food and drink in the past few months, and she even almost had the audacity to disguise herself as a man to find you.  If I hadn't been here, I might have made the trip."

    Linglong was unprepared to be exposed by Shen. She panicked and turned her head to look, only to see Yuan Hong's face full of surprise.

    "Okay, now that you're back, let's have a good rest." Shen slapped her fan twice, with a smile on her face, "I'm tired outside too."

    As she said that, she looked at Linglong and said, "Stay with your husband."

    Linglong was unhappy and let Yuanhong get what he wanted.  She went up and supported Shen's arm, "He has someone to take care of him anyway, so I think it's better to be filial."

    "Go." Mrs. Shen was too lazy to talk to Linglong, and stretched out his hand to push her gently on the back.

    Mrs. Shen was impatient to see Linglong being so irritable, so she walked away waving her fan.

    Yuan Hong came over and reached out to hold Linglong's hand, "Let's go, I'm tired from this journey."

    Linglong was about to let him go by himself, but when she saw the fatigue visible in his features, her heart softened and she awkwardly let him pull her back to the room.

    The people serving Yuan Hong are all domestic servants, and there is no need for maids.  Lest Linglong eat it.  Linglong stretched out her hand to change his clothes and watched him take a bath.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????: The dirt is all over my body. Even if I clean it up outside, I can’t see where it’s gone.

    Linglong took off Yuan Hong's coat, took a cloth and patted him for a long time, then pushed him to the clean room to take a bath. She also checked and saw that he was clean before asking him to put on his clothes.

    He let his hair down and rested his head directly on Linglong's lap. Linglong held up a comb to comb his hair.  Marching and fighting are not so particular, and Yuan Hong is about the same.  The weather in Wuyuan County becomes erratic in summer, and there is an extreme shortage of water.  Even if I was sweating profusely, I could only endure it.

    Linglong had someone clean Yuan Hong carefully and even inspected it personally.

    A head of hair that was originally smooth was now knotted with many knots. As soon as the hair was cut down, you could hear the sound of him sucking in air.

    She immediately let go, changed to a wooden comb with wide teeth, and smoothed his hair bit by bit.

    "I went out to fight and came back like this." Linglong helped him open the knotted areas, mumbling.

    Yuan Hong looked back and asked, "Are those things my mother-in-law said true?"

    Linglong looked up in confusion, Yuanhong stared at Linglong, "Mother-in-law said, you almost disguised yourself as a man to find me?"

    "No!" Linglong denied it, but when she caught his gaze, she turned around and said, "There is no such thing."

    "My mother-in-law will not say those things for no reason." Yuan Hong smiled and leaned into Linglong's ear, "I was very happy to hear my mother-in-law say that."

    "Happy Yaoyao actually cares about me so much."

    "Remember, Youyou raised her eyes and said, "Mom, even if we fight, it will only cause diarrhea at most. How could it be like that? Someone must have taken advantage of you and dropped something on you."

    The medical officer in the mansion has been taken for interrogation. I’m afraid they won’t be able to find out anything for a while.

    "My mother has just come to Jinyang not long ago. Who would attack her? Who has the ability to do it?"

    Shen touched her head and said, "Now that this matter has been exposed, the other party will naturally give up."

    Linglong grabbed the mattress under her hand, "No, I have to find that person out!"

    Because of this incident, people in the governor's mansion were in panic for a while, especially the cooks and the maids who were responsible for serving food.  When it comes to food at the entrance, the kitchen has always been an important place, and no one else can enter.

    “ Now that something like this has happened, it can turn the sky upside down.

    Wave after wave of people came in, and the new faces outside have changed several times.  Linglong was still a little bit intolerant at first, but that bit of unbearability was completely consumed by fear.

    Yuan Hong asked people to handle the matter, and everything was done cleanly. He also opened up a place as a place for interrogation, so that Linglong could not hear any sound or smell any smell.

    The materials used in the kitchen that day, including various condiments and medicinal materials, were dug out and carefully inspected. Finally, some clues were found in a spice used.

    "The people under that thing spread the word that it has a hallucinogenic effect." Yuan Hong said, gently pushing the thing in his hand to Linglong.

    Linglong held her breath and recognized it for a long time, but she couldn't recognize it.

    "I bought this from a Hu merchant in the west. It turns out that it can remove the fishy smell of meat and add more flavor to the meal. Who knew it could have this effect."

    After hearing this, Linglong’s face turned green and white for a while, and she managed to speak, “When I catch that bastard, I will definitely skin him with cramps!”

    Yuan Hong was listening on the side, "I'll do the peeling of the cramps so as not to dirty Yaoyao's hands."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Take action

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No one knows what that thing is, and the condiment has been used before.  The new things coming from the hands of Hu merchants from the west attracted the nobles to flock to them.

    This thing is also used by other high-ranking families, and no one has ever had any trouble with it.  It can only be that someone tampered with it later.

    More than half of the people in the governor's office have been replaced, and almost half of them have new faces.  As for where those replaced went, no one knows.

    Linglong doesn’t know either.  Yuan Hong asked someone to handle this matter, and Linglong would take care of it, but how to do it was all left to Yuan Hong.

    "There must have been something mixed in there." Linglong and Shen said, "My mother-in-law has not been in Jinyang for a while, and I haven't heard of anyone she offended. How come"

    Linglong has been racking her brains these past few days, but she still can’t think of anyone who could do such a thing.

    Once you are found out about murdering a human life, and the life of a foreign wife, and report it to the court, it is not certain how much your wealth and life can be saved, not to mention your identity and reputation.  Anyone who is able to do this would not think that he would be discovered unless he was completely sure.  People are really stupid.

    Compared to Linglong’s indignation, Shen was relieved, “It’s hard to say, people’s hearts are the most unpredictable in the world, and sometimes when a person becomes stupid, no one knows what he will do.”

    Linglong twitched her lips and said, "Auntie, this matter will never happen again."

    "It's okay. Speaking of which, that brat accidentally exposed the matter." Shen said, looking at Linglong, "Where did that brat go?"

    "We're going to the camp." Linglong said this and carefully looked at Shen's face. Seeing that Shen's face looked the same, she continued, "I can't stop her."

    "Your grandpa and I can't stop it. How can you, a grandma, say anything?"

    Mrs. Shen raised his hand and sighed, "I can't control him now."

    "By the way, if we can't find out about that matter, let it go for now. You and the king don't have a lot of free time. It's almost over now."

    After hearing this, Linglong thought of the long-haired dog again.  With a cold expression on his face, he said, "I can do whatever grandma says, but not this time."

    "My mother's life is more important than my own. If I say I'll check it, I won't check it. If it doesn't work if I meet that person once, what should I do if I see him a second time? According to me, it should be done in one go  Pull them out and beat them to death with sticks."

    Mrs. Shen looked on from the side, "Your temper has not changed at all."

    Linglong leaned directly on her legs.

    Shaoyao came in and said, "Nine Lady."

    Linglong glanced at her and knew that Shaoyao had something to say to her, so she came straight out.

    "The body of a maid was found outside." Shaoyao said.

    "When we found him, he had been dead for several days. He was probably silenced when the incident occurred."

    " Arresting people in a mansion is not just a random arrest. From the cook to the waiter, everyone who handles the matter must be held accountable, and the search is based on the roster.  It was true that someone was missing, so I went to look for him.

    “…” Linglong stood under the verandah, looking at the copper bell hanging under the eaves for a while.  She clenched her fist and punched the pillar.

    When I was getting angry, a maid came over to report that the wife of General Zhenbei wanted to come to see the princess.

    "Let her go back." Linglong said impatiently.

    Since the return of Yuan Hong, Xiao'er Zhu's arrival has been particularly brisk. General Zhenbei and Yuan Hong have a close friendship, and there is no intention of having a deep friendship at all.  Xiao'er Zhu is so attentive, so naturally the drunkard doesn't care about drinking.

    Linglong watched coldly, and when she was in a good mood, she might as well decorate the scene with Xiaoer Zhu.  But when she's in a bad mood, she just wants people to get out immediately.

    Xiao Erzhu was waiting outside. When she heard that Princess Jin was feeling unwell, she raised her eyebrows.  She nodded to the maid who delivered the message, turned around and left.

    The maid behind Xiaoerzhu's face was full of injustice, "Princess Jin always complained that she was not feeling well, but when she met other officials and family members, she never said she was not in good health."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhu said nothing and returned to the house. Her wet nurse was already waiting for her.

    After the screen retreated to the left and right, and she sat down, she looked at the people below, "Is everything done?"

    The wet nurse nodded, "Everything has been done. The woman who handled the matter has already silenced her. Everything is ready."

    Hearing what the wet nurse said, Xiaoerzhu's face softened and she said, "That's good. I went to the Governor's Mansion today to find out what happened, but I was blocked."

    Xiaoer Zhu wanted to investigate, but her people in the governor's office had already been involved.  The entire governor's office is like an iron barrel?There are some people who act recklessly at weddings, and some even hang the groom and almost kill him.

    Yuanhong drank a few glasses of wine and found a reason to come out.

    The night breeze was blowing gently, and Yuan Hong stood by the lake.  There is not much water in the north, and people just like what they lack. There is often a pool in the mansion of the nobles, and a rockery is built on the water.

    The strong water vapor rushed to the face, blowing away some of the heat from the wine on the face.

    A woman’s footsteps came from behind.

    He looked sideways and saw Xiaoer Zhu standing there holding a lamp. Xiaoer Zhu saw Yuan Hong standing there with a face full of surprise. Someone told her that someone was waiting for her here.  She made an excuse to follow, but she never expected that Yuan Hong would be here.

    "Your Majesty?" She took a few steps happily.

    Yuan Hong’s brows were immersed in the dim light. He turned his head slightly and said, “Come here.”

    In her ecstasy, Xiao'er Zhu didn't notice the murderous intention behind his words, so she walked over with a lamp.

    "Xiao'er Zhu has had several thoughts in her mind, "Why is the king here?"

    As she said that, she became shy, "The king asked someone to send me a message, is it to see me?"

    Yuan Hong didn't speak. His eyes were cold and fell on her face, as if he was looking at a dead person.  However, Xiao'er Zhu was so ecstatic that she didn't notice anything wrong with him.

    "Actually, I am facing the king"

    Before she could finish her words, a big hand grabbed her throat.  The lamp in her hand fell to the ground, the candle inside fell over, and the whole lantern burst into flames.

    The hand clasped Xiao Erzhu's throat. Xiao Erzhu was suddenly grabbed. He almost didn't have time to react before he had already lifted her up completely.

    The force could almost crush her neck bones, and soon Xiaoerzhu began to roll her eyes.

    Yuan Hong raised his hand and threw the person directly into the lake.

    Xiaoerzhu was pinched so hard that she fainted. She fell into the water without struggling and fell straight down.

    The lantern quickly burned out, and everything was plunged into darkness.

    He turned around and left, completely ignoring the movement on the lake behind him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Sorry, I don’t know what it means not to hit a woman. Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Aden. 30 bottles; 5 bottles; vivi 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 ability

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong heard shouting and screaming from behind, and the maids panicked.

    She thought it was some strongman who saw a wealthy family holding a wedding and ran over to rob them desperately, but later she found out that a noble lady had fallen into the lake.

    "Why did you fall in?" Linglong asked the lady beside her with curiosity on her face.

    A noble woman is of noble birth. She always maintains her family background. She follows the example of noble people and speaks less.  But people are inquisitive by nature, especially at weddings where there is so much excitement and even the slightest incident can be spread like wildfire.

    "Who knows, there is no maid with me." The noble lady said, a strange look flashed on her face, "It seems that when a person came out, his foot was empty."

    Unless a lady goes out to do something shady, she always takes a few maids with her to avoid having no one to serve her when needed.

    The people present are all smart people, and speaking only three points is enough.

    Linglong didn’t understand what she was saying. None of the ladies said anything obvious, but the lawsuit had never stopped from the beginning.

    Linglong shook the fan in her hand, with a smile on her face.  She and Xiaoerzhu had a bad temper. When they first met, Xiaoerzhu refused to give her face. Later, Xiaoerzhu coveted Yuanhong.  The two of them didn't say anything openly, but they were incompatible with each other.

    ??Xiao Er Zhu fell headlong into the water, and Linglong was not worried at all. She was afraid that Xiao Er Zhu had not been in the water long enough and it would be best to drown and float up.

    This thought was a bit vicious, but Linglong didn't care at all. If she had too much conscience, she would have been sold to someone who knows where, how could she still be sitting here.

    She laughed all the way home.  Yuan Hong saw that the smile on her lips never stopped, and he was a little curious, "What good thing happened to Yaoyao?"

    Linglong has already washed off the makeup on her face, sitting in front of the mirror and taking off the hair accessories on her head, "It's not like General Zhenbei's wife fell into the water."

    She laughed while taking it apart, "I regret not going out to see it!"

    When Yuan Hong heard this, his eyebrows were filled with interest.

    Linglong stared at the bronze mirror, "She's so annoying. She looked back and stared at you like that before. Then she turned back to be courteous to me. How could I not know who she is! I hit my man's attention by mistake.  !”

    As she said that, she went to get the precious comb that was stuck in the bun in the middle of her hair. As a result, the precious comb was inserted too deep into her hair and the one she took out accidentally got caught.

    Hearing the pain, Yuan Hong gasped in pain, and walked over to help her disassemble it, "I'm so happy. If she died, wouldn't you be so happy that you don't even have to sleep?"

    "As he spoke, he carefully untied the few hair strands that were hooked on the gem, reached out and pulled it gently, and then removed the comb.  Yuan Hong gently rubbed the roots of her hair to relieve the pain just now.

    "That's not the case." Linglong replied seriously, "I hate her, but she doesn't have that ability yet."

    Thinking of the wolf-like look in Xiaoer Zhu's eyes at Yuan Hong, Linglong raised her head and glanced at Yuan Hong several times. She went to attend a wedding today and was a witness, so she dressed a lot more elegantly than usual.  He looked more and more picturesque.

    She became playful and stretched out her hand to hold his chin, "You look like this, and you attract bees and butterflies unintentionally every day. What should I do with you?"

    Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows and lowered his head, "You are so beautiful that your husband is so seduced that he wishes to die on you every day. What should I do?"

    There was a hint of interest in his exquisite eyebrows. He was no longer the noble and innocent person he once was, yet he could still make dirty jokes with her like this.

    Yuan Hong pulled out her hairpin and removed the tiny curved pins from her bun. The high bun that was originally tied up suddenly fell down and turned into a waterfall of black hair.

    “Then what do you want to do, husband?” Linglong’s eyebrows were smiling.  She said and deliberately moved away.

    Yuan Hong noticed her moving away, grabbed her arm and pulled her closer, "Don't be too far away from me."

    Linglong deliberately gave him a look that he didn’t understand.  Yuan Hong sighed and hugged her over directly. Lovers can't keep distance. As long as the two of them are together, even in front of everyone, they can't help but want to get closer.

    When he held her in his arms, Yuan Hong felt a different kind of satisfaction in his heart. He stroked her long hair, which was like satin and blue silk, exuding a slight coolness under his hands.

    "Isn't this far?" Linglong fell into his arms and smiled.

    Yuan Hong nodded. He stroked her long hair with his palms with extremely gentle force. Linglong was already a little tired, but under his caressing, she felt sleepy.??Mixed together.

    "But I just went to have tea and chat with the princess this time, and there was no intimate behavior." Linglong talked about this with a smile on her face.

    Her man is the most jealous person in the world.  He is a weirdo who can even make women jealous.

    Princess Lanling laughed at her for marrying a jealous husband. She was still laughing at that time, but later she found out that what Princess Lanling said was true.

    "I didn't ask either. It was Yaoyao who confessed on her own." Yuan Hong said, pressing his palms from the calf, and accurately pressing several of her acupuncture points with his fingertips.

    With the acupuncture points being pressed, Linglong felt a slight soreness and numbness.  But after the soreness and numbness passed, I felt comfortable for a while.

    She lay there lazily, "It's better to confess earlier so that you don't have crazy thoughts. Princess Ande and I used to hate each other, so it's a good thing that we can get along well."

    Yuan Hong listened, lowered his head and continued to massage her. After a while, seeing her look relaxed, he put her shoes and socks back on.

    Just after I got dressed, someone came to report that it was someone from the Erzhu family who wanted to see me.

    "I'll come as soon as I go." Yuan Hong said to Linglong, stood up and left.

    Linglong took a nap while leaning on the hidden bag. After an unknown amount of time, Shaoyao said in a panic, "Ninth lady, the king seems to have had a dispute with someone in front."

    Linglong opened her eyes, she was quite puzzled, "There was a dispute?"

    Although Yuan Hong has a good temper, he is not easily able to argue with others.

    The people in the government act in a measured manner, and would not tell her if it was not an emergency.  Linglong immediately asked someone to tidy up her clothes and hurried over.

    She had just arrived in the outer hall when she saw a man who was about five to ten years old. He pulled out the sword from his waist and said, "You actually seduced my sister! I have to"

    Linglong almost sprained her foot at the door. When did Yuan Hong become so promising?  !

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: My wife is a great flirt. I would like to thank the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of justsoso; 5 bottles of Xiaodai; 1 bottle of Yuxian Brotheryo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 benefit

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was stunned, Yuanhong turned his head and saw her standing there holding on to the door frame.

    "What are you going to do?" Yuan Hong looked at the Huanshou Dao in Er Zhuguang's hand, his expression unchanged.  Linglong was outside and called all the guards outside.

    The governor's mansion was already heavily guarded, but with a wave of her hand, the soldiers outside suddenly poured in like water.

    Er Zhuguang is the younger brother of Xiao Erzhu. Yi Miao drank some wine and asked his brother-in-law to chat. A drunk person has no words to keep his mouth shut.  No matter how much he doesn't like his wife, in a man's eyes, this woman is still his. Since it is his, he cannot allow other men to covet her, even if he hasn't succeeded yet.

    Yi Mu was nagging, but Er Zhuguang listened to all of it. Seeing that his brother-in-law and sister were still suffering from the loss, but they could only suffer the loss of being dumb.

    Er Zhuguang asked to see him on the pretext of something, but he got angry in the middle of the conversation.

    "There are so many people, that's just right. You haven't finished seducing my sister yet." Er Zhuguang said plausibly when he saw soldiers with sharp knives surrounding him.

    “What a prince, he actually uses such dirty tricks on women, and when he fails to seduce them, he throws them into the water.”

    Linglong was still immersed in the shock of Yuanhong's retirement. When she heard this, she almost laughed, "I'm afraid your brother-in-law is the only one who is interesting with your sister's looks, right?"

    "You!" Er Zhu Guangleng was choked by Linglong's words, and his face suddenly turned purple. He stared at Linglong, "The princess actually spoke for Prince Jin!"

    "If I don't help him, how can I still help you? I'm talking about forcing your sister. To be honest, there is evidence and material evidence, and even if you want to catch the rapist, you have to be present. Were you and your brother-in-law caught on the spot or something?"

    Er Zhuguang opened his mouth, but before he could finish, Linglong spoke again like a firecracker, "Looking at you like this, I'm afraid you don't have it, right? An affair between a man and a woman can't be accomplished by conveying affection through looks. So how about spreading a message?"  Where is your maid? There is always a token, right? Bring it!"

    Linglong said and stretched out her hand.

    Er Zhuguang looked at Linglong’s outstretched snow-white palm and was speechless for a long time.  There are no human witnesses, and even less physical evidence.  He just listened to his brother-in-law's drunken confession, and when his mind got hot, he came over to seek justice for his sister and brother-in-law.

    When Princess Jin stretched out her hand like this, he couldn't say a word.

    There was nothing Linglong didn’t understand, she sneered, “It turns out there was nothing, so he came to the door.”

    She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Draw your sword against the governor of a state and the prince of the clan. Do you want to rebel?"

    Linglong talks softly and softly on weekdays, making people feel like a spring breeze.  But now she shouted fiercely, which made people shudder.

    Er Zhuguang looked down at the knife in his hand. He subconsciously looked at Yuan Hong. Prince Jin had been silent since Princess Jin came out, "Who knows"

    "Who knows anything!" Linglong shouted angrily without giving him a chance to breathe, "He broke into the Governor's Mansion, drew his sword on the court official, and was disrespectful to the clan prince. Do you think this Governor's Mansion was opened by your Erzhu family?"

    Her words suddenly softened, but the softness made her even more frightened.  King Jin didn't say anything. Er Zhuguang just thought he had the upper hand. He was struck down by Linglong's words and felt chills all over his body.

    As soon as Princess Jin opened her mouth, she pointed him towards the word "rebellion". The beauty smiled and said words that could kill someone.

    Yuan Hong sat behind Linglong without saying a word, letting Linglong speak.  But he didn't speak, and his attitude was clear.

    "Your Majesty, I" Er Zhuguang couldn't say enough for Linglong. Princess Jin's mouth was like a knife, and the knife was stabbing at the vital part, and the stab was accurate and deep, for fear of not being able to kill her.

    Seeing that the rebel label was placed on his head, Er Zhu Guang looked at Yuan Hong eagerly.

    The Erzhu family is very powerful in the north, and they often have marriages with the clan and other Xianbei nobles. If we really count, they are still relatives of each other.

    "What are you waiting for? Take it!" Linglong shouted.

    The leading captain glanced at Yuan Hong, saw Yuan Hong nodded slightly, and immediately swarmed forward with his soldiers.

    Youdao is unable to use four fists with two hands, and Er Zhuguang is not a martial arts expert.  Several soldiers swarmed him, pushed him down, tied his hands, took him away and threw him to the prison.

    Linglong finished her work and looked back at Yuan Hong. She looked him up and down, then Shi Shiran walked outside.  When Yuan Hong saw this, he immediately followed him wherever he dared to stay.

    "Yaoyao, Er Zhuguang is talking nonsense, I didn't"

    Linglong didn’t wait for him to sayp; "That's not good,"

    Linglong felt Yuan Hong tilting his head and said, "If she died, how could she dig up good things at Erzhu's house? What's more, she is still in a state of panic."

    She lay on his shoulder, "If I hadn't found an excuse to come to the door, I would have really wanted to see how she was dealt with."

    Yi Mu has such a temper that he will not be easily divorced. He and Xiaoer Zhu are quite troublesome.

    Yuan Hong reached out and patted her behind.

    "That's how it will be from now on. If there are still women who want to take advantage of you, just kill her." After saying that, Linglong felt that she was too hands-off and let Yuanhong take care of everything by herself.

    "Then you should tell me that matters between women should be resolved by women."

    Yuan Hong couldn’t help laughing, “What are Yaoyao planning to do?”

    "Of course I'm not like you, shouting to be beaten and killed." Linglong said and thought about it carefully, but she still couldn't bear it. She didn't want to deal with this kind of woman at all, so it would be better to beat her to death with a stick to relieve her anger.

    She hooked her arms tightly around his neck, "Forget it, if there are still such ungrateful people, you should quickly ask someone to kill him. Remember, do it in a secretive way, so that no one will find out the clues."

    Yuan Hong could no longer hold back the corners of his mouth, and couldn't help but turn up, "But Yaoyao said that women's matters should be resolved by themselves."

    Linglong was so angry that she hung her whole body around his neck. When she exerted force on her arms, the two of them swayed from side to side. Yuanhong held her with one hand to prevent them from falling under the bed.

    "Yaoyao wants me to work, but I have to pay for the benefits." Yuanhong lowered his head to coax, "Yaoyao doesn't want to deal with it, so he just throws it all at me. It's a pity that in addition to handling official duties, I have to deal with these things, wouldn't Yaoyao do it?"  Can I give you some benefits so that I can never get tired of it?"

    Linglong turned her head slightly, her eyebrows were charming, "What do you want?"

    There was even a hint of caution in his words.  He glanced at the sky outside and asked, "What do you think Yaoyao said?"

    As he spoke, he directly trapped the person between his arms and lowered his head.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Justsoso 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Better

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The days in Jinyang are really not peaceful.  There were constant wars between Jizhou and Bingzhou. Linglong sat in the governor's office and occasionally went to the front, either to discuss various wars or how to deal with the surrendered troops.

    As a noble lady, communication with noble ladies is a must, but it is not just about whose husband gets promoted or whose son marries a princess, but also about the political situation.  Some ladies even took it upon themselves to seek official positions on behalf of their sons.

    Linglong felt that during these days, the imperial court's control over the north was getting weaker and weaker. Those soldiers who surrendered were reported to the imperial court as being exiled, and indeed some people went there, but the number of people reported was different from those who actually arrived.  There was no question from the court.

    The original duty of the six towns was to defend the capital and resist the creeping forces of the Mobei grassland.  There were originally a lot of soldiers there, but over the years, many convicted people were sent there by their families, and now it is a number that cannot be underestimated.

    The imperial court's military strength was stretched thin, and the people below could not allocate enough people to see the people.  As for where the other people went, no one knew whether they ran away or were dragged away.

    The war in the north has not yet calmed down, so the He Ruo family simply stayed in the north and even took their family members there.  He Ruoyi wrote a letter from Luoyang and asked Linglong to take care of her.

    Linglong received the letter, and it was getting colder now.  Winter in Bingzhou comes earlier than in Luoyang, and it's bit colder.  Linglong arranged people in Jinyang and allocated several mansions. He Ruoyi had several sons, and his sons had many sons.  The uncles of He Ruo's family also rushed over after knowing that their family members were being taken over.

    The whole family gathered together, eating, drinking and laughing.

    "It's time for you two to have a son." The uncle of He Ruo's family started to talk a lot after drinking too much.  Linglong was afraid that these relatives would not enjoy themselves enough, so she prepared strong drinks according to the custom of northerners.  Who knew that after drinking it, one or two of them would start talking nonsense.

    Yuan Hong was hooked by the uncle next to him, and his whole body was almost pulled forward. What greeted him was a face smelling of alcohol, "This man can't do without a son. You don't have a son yet. This is not okay. We  When I arrived, I was very anxious."

    "Otherwise, my uncles will give you a few good ones first, and then we'll talk about them first."

    Suddenly, the family dinner became cold.  Yuan Hong reached over and poured another large glass of wine.  With the drink in his stomach, the person with a big tongue, his face was red and his eyes were straight, before anyone else could say anything.  With a bang, he was lying on the table.

    "Uncle is drunk." Linglong said and looked at the woman beside her, "Auntie, please send uncle back first."

    The woman next to me just heard that, and her face was full of embarrassment.  After hearing what Linglong said, she got up and helped people.

    "Speaking of which, it's not easy to do errands now. There are battles to be fought every few days, so there is almost no time for leisure. Not to mention that sometimes military pay and other things are not on time. It doesn't matter that our family has a big business, but those people below  , we can’t let them continue to fight for a few months. When the morale of the army changes and trouble breaks out, no one can stop it.”

    Linglong looked at Yuan Hong and listened. He was holding a wine glass in his hand, as if he was thinking about something.

    "This is indeed a matter. When the time comes, I will have to trouble my uncle to write a letter to the court."

    "What kind of book are you writing? The imperial court has indeed allocated military pay, but not all of it goes to me. It's more than half."

    Yuan Hong listened and said, "That is indeed embarrassing for uncle."

    It was a great family dinner, and except for the fact that it encouraged the couple to have children, everything was going well.

    Linglong asked Linglong to move the brazier out of the house. As soon as the brazier went out, the room became colder.  The water dripping outside turned into ice, and the ice formed under the eaves could stay unmelted for several days.

    Yuanhong paused while taking off his clothes. He looked at Linglong who was sitting aside and had no intention of coming over, "Yaoyao is angry?"

    "No." Linglong sat there, covering her hands and feet with the heater.

    After moving the brazier out, the room became much colder. Even if you got under the quilt and put several heaters in, you would still be shivering from the cold.

    Yuan Hong seemed to accept his fate and sat next to Linglong.  Linglong didn't even look at him, she just sat on the bed.

    He waited for a long time, and when he saw that Linglong had no intention of speaking, he simply put his hand into the quilt.  Linglong was hit by his cold hand and almost jumped up.

    "What are you doing? You're freezing to death."

    Seeing that she was about to move away, Yuan Hong came straight up and blocked the way she was avoiding.

    "There is no way, the brazier is gone, so this is the only way. Yaoyao doesn't want me to freeze too, right?"

    &nbsnbsp; Linglong came out of Qianqiu Palace, feeling sore in her back.  She glanced behind her, and Yuan Caiyue followed with her head lowered. She saw that Yuan Caiyue's figure seemed a little unstable and staggered a little.

    After the door of Qianqiu Palace was cleared, Linglong heard the lady behind her exclaim in surprise. When she looked back, she found that Yuan Caiyue had fallen to the ground.

    ?? Concubine Xu and other concubines were left talking there by Empress Gao. They haven't come out yet, and Mu is standing there, seemingly with no intention of taking action.

    Linglong went over and helped Yuan Caiyue up on the ground together with the palace servants.

    "Is Liu Niang okay?" Linglong asked, holding her arm.

    Yuan Caiyue nodded, "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    In order to better stabilize her, Linglong moved her arm a little below the elbow. As soon as she exerted her strength, she heard Yuan Caiyue scream in pain.

    Linglong immediately looked at her arm. Her strength was not strong and there was no way it would hurt anyone.

    Yuan Caiyue also realized something was wrong with her, and broke away from Linglong. Mrs. Mu watched from the side, "Sister-in-law, it's better not to go up. There are palace people here, so there is no need to do it yourself."

    Linglong looked at her and remained silent.

    Yuan Hong came home later than her, and when he returned home, his face was full of exhaustion.  The great court meeting held on the first day of the first lunar month every year is said to be extremely grand, but it is also extremely tiring. By the time they came back from the end, both of them were almost exhausted.

    "I think Princess Langya seems to be having a hard time in her husband's family." Linglong took off all her baggage and lay down directly on the bed. She was very tired today, so she ate something and wanted to wash up and go to bed.

    Yuan Hong lay down and said, "Don't worry about this matter."

    Yuan Hong still remembers when Yuan Caiyue drugged Linglong, causing Linglong to vomit.  When he spared his life in the first place, it was because of the relationship between brother and sister. As for anything else, it was just a delusion.

    He held her hand and said, "I still remember what happened back then. You are just such a nice person. That's why they are so unscrupulous."

    Linglong stared at his face. Seeing that Yuan Hong was really serious, Linglong couldn't help but want to look in the mirror. Did she really have a good face?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Make trouble, make trouble, flirt with girls!

    Taoist Priest: →_→Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 3 jade; 1 vivi;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 dig a hole

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong had no intention of helping Queen Gao at all. She gave Queen Gao a chance to embark on the glorious road.  Now really counting, she doesn't owe Empress Gao anything, and coupled with Empress Gao's miserable family, she won't be able to help others.

    Linglong didn’t mention this matter to Yuan Hong at all. She was busy visiting people on the seventh day of the new year.

    The first day of the Lunar New Year was the New Year's Eve party. In the next few days, she took Yuan Hong back to her parents' home.  Mrs. Shen came back with them. After returning home, Su Tan was taught a lesson by his father and brother in turn. When he saw Yuan Hong coming over, he said with a mournful face, "Brother-in-law, save me!"

    As soon as he said this, Su Yuan pointed at his nose and scolded him, "You still have the nerve to say it, but you ran outside without even realizing it. Now Zhongshu University doesn't want you anymore. Let's see what you do in the future."  manage!"

    ??Chinese calligraphy is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want.  Those who can be in there are all the children of high-ranking officials, even if Su Tan has a grandfather who is Minister Zuocheng and a sister who is Princess Jin.  Even among middle school students, he is not very prominent.  He skipped school again and again, and the academic officers couldn't stand him, so they found an excuse and gave Su Tan the things he left in the dormitory, saying that they didn't have the ability to teach him.

    Su Yuan was so angry that he was half dead. However, this boy knew that he had caused trouble and did not dare to come back. If Yuan Hong had not been summoned to the capital by the emperor, he would still be hiding in Jinyang and would not dare to come back.

    "If you don't want it, just don't want it." Su Tan whispered. He looked at his father's face carefully, and then went to see Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong just smiled and had no intention of speaking. Su Tan was dejected.

    Linglong is holding her niece in her arms. The child is growing up very fast. She only crawls around when she walks. Now she can run.  She hugged her niece and sat on her knees without raising her head, "Why, you still want to pester your brother-in-law?"

    Su Tan was anxious, "How can it be called pestering? It's clearly called loyalty." As he said that, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong in what he said. He looked at Yuan Hong eagerly, "Brother-in-law."

    “You look a bit like the long-haired dog I raise.” Linglong said unceremoniously.

    The wet and eager look on his eyes couldn’t be more similar.

    As soon as she said this, everyone around her burst into laughter.

    The little Twelfth Mother sitting on Linglong’s lap was surrounded by adults, who also laughed along with her, showing her newly grown millet teeth.

    Su Tan’s face turned red, but he could not and did not dare to refute. He was just his brother-in-law’s follower.  When they were fighting outside, he would just follow his brother-in-law. Unless he had something to do, he would follow him day and night. Even at night, he would like to make a bunk in front of his brother-in-law.  The group of soldiers thought they were going to compete with them for their jobs.

    "Even if you want to stay with me, you have to ask your father-in-law and mother-in-law what they think." Yuan Hong couldn't help laughing when he saw this.  From the corner of his eye, he saw Linglong sitting there with her niece in her arms. After she finished speaking, she was not going to let Su Tan go. She lowered her head to coax her niece, pointed at Su Tan, and whispered in a low voice, making her niece laugh.

    The light in Yuanhong's eyes softened, and he looked at Su Tan again, "At least I have to ask my mother-in-law whether she nods or not, right?"

    Su Tan shrank his neck, raised his head and glanced at his father and brother. He went to see Mrs. Shen.  Shen's eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and she immediately turned her head away feeling guilty and short of breath.

    "If the father-in-law and mother-in-law are willing, Tan Lang can stay with me." Yuan Hong turned to look at Su Yuan and Shen, "As long as the father-in-law and mother-in-law can trust me."

    Su Tan was overjoyed. He raised his head and met his father's gaze. He was stared at and immediately lowered his head again, not daring to make another mistake.

    Su Yuan sighed inwardly, knowing that he and his wife couldn't stop them, "Then it's up to you, Your Majesty."

    There are only two sons in the family, and he is really reluctant to let go of his beloved youngest son. However, when the children grow up, it is really not what the parents can do.

    "My father-in-law said something serious. Originally, this is what my son-in-law should do." As he said this, he glanced at Su Tan, who rubbed his head and giggled.  While they were joking, they heard a report from outside that the Fourth Lieutenant General and Su Hui were here.

    Since the two families have not yet severed contact with each other, Su Hui is considered the younger generation of Su Yuan and his wife, so it is common sense to bring her husband and children over to pay New Year greetings.

    Before Su Hui heard that Linglong followed Yuan Hong outside, she was secretly happy for a while.  I thought Linglong had finally stumbled, but later I found out that she had gone to Jinyang.  Those who can go to Jinyang are all important officials of the imperial court who guard the north for the imperial court.  She felt sour and resentful.

    When Linglong came back, Xu Wei couldn't wait to take her to visit Su Yuan and his wife to pay New Year's greetings.

    Su Hui came up and brought the child to Su Yuan.??, she maintained her bowing posture, "It is not easy for the king to say anything about this matter. The death of the prince's biological mother is said to be ancestral, but it still depends on your majesty. If the king speaks rashly, I am afraid it will make your majesty unhappy."

    As soon as she spoke like this, Queen Gao's expression immediately changed, "Jiuniang, I have always known you as a confidant. It is because I trust you that I leave this matter to you. Don't let me live up to my expectations of you."

    Linglong was lying on the lichen. The weather hadn't warmed up yet, and the palace was covered with thick lichen.  Even so, Linglong felt uncomfortable lying on it.

    Linglong doesn’t like to kneel down and worship. She feels inexplicably shorter than others.  But in the palace, she still had to kneel down.

    "Whether this matter succeeds or fails, it does not depend on the king." Linglong suddenly lost patience with Queen Gao.

    Queen Gao’s expression changed, “Jiuniang!”

    Da Changqiu looked on from the side, "Your Highness, let Princess Jin get up first, otherwise it will be difficult to reply."

    Queen Gao did this on purpose. The Lord of Heyuan County told her a lot that Princess Jin was arrogant and disdainful of helping them.  She didn't feel it at first, but it was obvious that King Jin was unmoved, but these words still fell into Queen Gao's heart.

    The King of Jin had thousands of troops at his disposal, and he was highly valued by the emperor. As long as he spoke, the emperor would consider all the decisions he had made before.  How could it be possible that he couldn't intervene? It was just that King Jin was unwilling.

    Dachangqiu opened his mouth, and it would be obvious if he still let people lie there.

    Queen Gao said, "Jiu Niang, please sit down."

    Linglong remained calm and did not show the dissatisfaction in her heart on her face.

    "After all, this is the ancestral system. It has been for many years now. If the rules are suddenly broken, things will change in the future." Empress Gao said and sighed, "Now Your Majesty is raising the prince personally, whether it is me or the prince's biological mother,  I can't even see the prince. I don't even know which palace the prince lives in."

    "Your Majesty is acting like this. It can be said that he is in love with you and is afraid of something happening. But in the future, Jiuniang dares to say that there will be no changes."

    Listening to Linglong, she felt that Queen Gao was annoying and could only answer a few words, just to fool people.

    Queen Gao has been queen for some time, and her perfunctory attitude is hard to tell.

    "To this day, Jiuniang still wants to be alone?" Empress Gao laughed angrily, "If I lose power, I'm afraid you and Prince Jin will not be able to reconcile!"

    Da Changqiu quickly glanced at Linglong, where the young Princess Jin was sitting, "Your Highness, before you speak about this matter, you have to think about what Your Majesty thinks. Otherwise, if you speak once and Your Majesty still refuses, then there will be no chance of anything happening again in the future.  There is room for maneuver. By then, I’m afraid it will be difficult.”

    Empress Gao's face finally became better. What she said did make sense. She finally showed a smile and said, "What Jiuniang said makes sense. Look at me. I was so anxious before that I even forgot about it. I said a few words before.  , Jiuniang, don’t take it to heart.”

    Linglong just smiled.

    Of course she won’t take it to heart, because the harem has nothing to do with her.

    Queen Gao sighed, "Your Majesty, it's true that the prince should be taken care of. Now your majesty is doing everything for the prince, and he doesn't even have a nanny. What should we do?"

    "After all, the prince belongs to the country. The previous princes died young, so it is normal for your majesty to be more attentive. But when the prince is older, your majesty should allow the prince to attend various ceremonies, and then your highness can get close to the prince."

    Queen Gao shook her head after hearing this. When people outside the palace spread the news that the female members of the Gao family were asking for an audience, Queen Gao glanced at Linglong.

    Linglong immediately resigned with a wink.

    When I walked outside, a cold air hit my face.  Linglong is really tired of this palace.

    On the palace road, I met another group of concubines.

    She is not familiar with the emperor's harem. After all, except for one queen, if the other concubines are childless, they can only be regarded as royal concubines. No matter how high their status is, they have no value in communication.

    The title of the princess was still above those of the royal concubines, so when Linglong passed by, she just nodded in courtesy.

    An unfamiliar young concubine stopped in her tracks and said, "I heard that Minister Zuo Cheng is unwell. I wonder if he will feel better these days?"

    Linglong frowned. The golden bird in the deep palace actually knew which minister was sick.

    "Yes, my father has indeed been feeling unwell recently."

    "Then you have to take good care of yourself. The medicine is most effective in the spring, and you will be better soon." After that, the concubine bowed her knees and bowed to Linglong, and then went straight to the direction of Qianqiu Palace.

    After Linglong and others left, she glanced at the Zhongguan behind her. The Zhongguan took one look at her and immediately understood before she could speak, "That is the prince's biological mother, the one who was named the noble concubine."

    Linglong raised her eyebrows, and there was a lot of interest in the corners of her eyes.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Come on, let’s make trouble. If you don’t make trouble, you won’t be happy~~~~~

    Taoist Priest: The poor Taoist has a secret skill, why don’t you practice it with your wife?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of chatter;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When he opened his mouth, he immediately understood and said, "That person is the prince's biological mother, the one who was named the noble concubine."

    Linglong raised her eyebrows, and there was a lot of interest in the corners of her eyes.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: Come on, let’s make trouble. If you don’t make trouble, you won’t be happy~~~~~

    Taoist Priest: The poor Taoist has a secret skill, why don’t you practice it with your wife?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of chatter;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Shangyuan

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No matter how anxious and angry Empress Gao was, Linglong remained motionless.

    She didn’t want to get involved in Empress Gao’s bad affairs. She was kind to Empress Gao, and she would take advantage of her later.  Linglong also expected her to work for Empress Gao, but Linglong felt that Empress Gao was too exaggerated.

    She might as well just pretend to be sick and hide in the palace. If someone comes to the palace, she will hide behind the bed tent and cough two or three times. Unless the emperor issues an edict, no sick person can enter the palace.  The Queen's people can only come and go.

    Yuan Hong came in from outside. As soon as he came in, he took off his outer robe and put his hand on the stove to carefully smoke it for a long time. He didn't come over until everything was cooked properly and there was no chill at all.

    "That Li Guibin's aunt wants to come to see you." Yuan Hong sat next to Linglong.

    Maybe it’s because the weather is a bit freezing. During the New Year, it snowed heavily for several days.  Linglong was originally afraid of the cold, but now she simply stayed in the house and refused to come out.

    Linglong thought for a moment and then remembered who Li Guibin was, the biological mother of the crown prince, the one who survived the emperor's life.

    "Why do you want to see me?" Linglong said, and she hugged the heater tighter.

    Of the first two charcoal basins in the room, she had one in her arms and another at her feet.  Even so, she still felt like she was so cold that she couldn't breathe.

    "I think I want to attract one more person to their side." Yuan Hong paused as he said that, "Her aunt sent a lot of money and silk, so she was very generous."

    ?????????? It seems like Yuan Hong has really done a lot to be called generous.

    "We've collected the money. As for doing things or not, let's wait and see." Linglong said, feeling that the stove on her feet had cooled down and was not as warm as before, so she simply put her feet under his robe.

    "As expected, you are still warm." She put her whole body into his arms.  Yuan Hong stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms.

    He stretched out his hand to hold her wrist and checked her pulse twice. "In the future, you should not touch cold things. Women's constitution is yin. When the weather is hot, you like to do mischief and eat all kinds of cold things. In winter, you are afraid of cold things."  It’s too cold.”

    Linglong simply put her hands into his arms.  The young man is full of firepower. As soon as he puts his hand in, it is scalding hot. It is much more comfortable than a stove.

    "What does it matter after so many months?" Linglong muttered, and when she saw Yuan Hong was about to speak again, she immediately asked on alert, "Are the things sent by Li Guibi's family enough?"

    Nowadays, the family’s expenses are high, and Linglong’s mind is filled with the fear that the family’s money will not be enough.  Even if someone sent money, she would spread it out with both hands and accept it all at once, no matter how much.

    Linglong felt that now she and Yuan Hong were wallowing in the quagmire, and their whole bodies were completely black from the inside out.

    "It can only be said that it will last for a while, but I will give you some benefits. They will send you additional money when the time comes." Yuan Hong held Linglong on his lap. He lifted his robe and said, "Yaoyao, don't worry."

    Linglong only intends to collect money, and has no intention of actually doing anything for the Li family. When Empress Gao does this, just once is enough.  Fighting for rice is a favor, raising rice becomes an enemy.  She's not that free yet.

    Hearing what Yuan Hong said, she closed her eyes. Yuan Hong stretched out his hand to hold her feet, and Linglong leaned against him, "Luoyang was so stunned that she was suffocated to death. I thought she was back, but she was the same when I saw my mother-in-law."  Okay, it pissed me off.”

    Yuan Hong listened to her complaint, "Then what if we do it again, what will Yaoyao do?"

    Linglong thought about it seriously, "It's still the same."

    Yuan Hong raised his hand and hugged her, "Now that you've done it, do it. Don't regret it anymore."

    Linglong’s whole face was pressed against his chest, “It’s useless to regret.”

    Yuan Hong couldn’t help laughing for a while after hearing this.

    Li Guibin came from a family of officials and was generous with her money. The money she sent to the palace was so exquisite that people took it in. However, after collecting the money, when she saw her aunt, she only talked about food and drink.  If you ask, just pretend you can’t see it.

    The Li family are also considered smart people, and they are not as disparate as Queen Gao.  Sometimes making good friends can help, but you can't count on it.  I just want to think about the future. If something happens, I won't ask for help when it's time, and I won't get involved to make things worse.

    During the New Year, except for a few days until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, we are all visiting relatives non-stop.  Linglong stayed in the palace for two days because of the heavy snow. However, as soon as the snow stopped, she and Yuan Hong went to the palace of Qinghe Palace.

    King Qinghe somewhat regarded Linglong as his own daughter. When he saw her coming, before Linglong and Yuan Hong could salute, he started calling for someone.

    &nbsp?.

    Yuan Hong watched outside for a long time, only to feel that the floor was being swept outside, and several water tanks were prepared. It didn’t look like they were competing with others, but rather as if they were preventing fire.

    After nightfall, instead of getting quieter outside, it became more and more lively.

    Many royal family members and nobles have already come to Prince Jin’s Mansion, smiling to see what Prince Jin’s Mansion is good at.

    Seeing several bamboo tubes placed on the platform in front of the door, with a thread buried outside the bamboo tubes, no one knew what to do.

    When people were confused, the servants went over and lit the thread outside. The thread burned all the way into the bamboo tube, and suddenly a clump of fire and silver flowers appeared.

    The magnificent and strange scene made all the guests present exclaimed.

    On the arranged shelves, the bamboo tubes were placed, and the time was calculated to light them one by one. Suddenly, a bright fire shot out into the sky, reflecting a gorgeous scene.

    “So this is what Yaoyao prepared?” Yuan Hong turned around and asked Linglong.

    He always leaves matters at home to Linglong, and the same goes for the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.  He used to wonder why she didn't make much movement, thinking that she was not interested, but now it seemed that she had started preparing for it a long time ago.

    "This is for you." Linglong stood on tiptoes and whispered in his ear.

    Yuan Hong looked at her with bright eyes.

    "Now you have almost everything. After thinking about it, I can only give you this kind of heart, in front of so many people." Linglong said, feeling like a young man trying to please others.

    "I have a bad temper and often get into trouble. I know you have put a lot of effort into me, so I can only give you this."

    The fireworks over there were still blooming, and Yuan Hong moved his hands, wanting to hold her in his arms and tell her that he really liked the gift she gave him.

    Linglong saw his intention, but she smiled coquettishly and took two steps away, "There are still a lot of people here. If you go with what you want, the outside world will tell you that you are messing around."

    Linglong looked outside and said, "Someone is watching at home, let's go out and have a look?"

    Yuan Hong took her hand and led her outside.  The streets outside are also very lively. In the past, there was a night ban in Luoyang. After nightfall, the gates between the houses were closed and there was no communication between them.

    The ban will be lifted only on grand festivals such as the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.

    Yuanhong was not like this yet and took her to play on the street.  Not riding in a carriage or riding a horse, just like ordinary people, traveling around.

    There are so many people outside, almost to the point of being crowded.  There were lanterns and firelights everywhere.  Luoyang is transformed into a city that never sleeps.

    Yuan Hong and Linglong moved slowly in the crowd. Linglong looked around at the excitement.

    She turned around unconsciously and saw the person behind Yuan Hong. He took out a sharp knife from his arms and stabbed it directly without any hesitation.

    Linglong pounced directly, her mind going blank.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 treat

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The incident happened suddenly and no one expected it.  Yuan Hong quickly turned around, and the assassin's knife had already scratched Linglong's back.

    "Yao Yao!" Yuan Hong strangled the assassin's wrist with his hands, and another assassin stabbed him with the dagger in his hand. He grabbed the assassin directly and slammed it in front of him. The other assassin couldn't dodge, and the knife in his hand was like a sword.  It fell heavily on his accomplices.

    Originally, on Yuan night, the streets were crowded.  Something unexpected happened, and everyone screamed and fled, instantly knocking all the other assassins hidden in the crowd to pieces.  Yuan Hong snatched the knife from his hand and thrust it directly onto the neck of another assassin with a knife.

    With a heavy swipe, blood suddenly splattered from the assassin's neck.

    The thick smell of blood suddenly filled the air, shocking others so that they did not dare to move forward easily.  The guard hidden in the crowd finally broke through the heavy flow of people and rushed towards the assassin.

    The guards were all selected by Yuan Hong from among the veterans, and they were extremely skilled. The assassins resisted stubbornly, but were still disarmed and held down by the guards.

    Someone went to Wuhou Pu. Yuan Hong threw away the dagger in his hand, hugged Linglong and rushed to the palace.  There was a sense of wetness on Linglong's back. Yuan Hong touched it with trembling hands and smelled a fishy smell.  He smelled that smell many times on the battlefield.

    He was immediately carried back to the palace. When he arrived at the palace, the medical officer was almost dragged to him.

    It’s the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the cold weather hasn’t passed yet, so I’m wearing thick clothes.  Linglong was afraid of the cold, so she wore more clothes. Fortunately, the thick clothes provided a lot of cushioning for her, but in the end there was still a gash on her back.

    The blood from the wound flowed out, sticking the close-fitting clothes to the wound.  Shaoyao was afraid that she would tear the wound, so she carefully used the lightest force, but as long as she exerted a little force, the wound would be torn immediately.

    Yuan Hong heard Linglong screaming in pain outside and couldn't help but come in, "Why are you serving me!"

    Shaoyao was already worried about getting angry, but when she heard Yuan Hong's words, she even paled and stepped aside.

    “Hong Lang, I feel pain.” Linglong heard his voice and struggled to reach out her hand.  Yuan Hong held her palm.

    Her palms were cold, and they no longer had the warmth they once had.  Yuan Hong held it tightly, wanting to transfer his body temperature to her to make her feel better, just a little bit better.

    The clothes on my body have been taken off now, leaving only my underwear. To treat the injury, I can’t keep my upper body underwear.  The medical officer was a man and was not allowed inside, and could only tell others what to do.

    Yuan Hong reassured, "It's okay, I'm here."

    As he said that, he took off her underwear with his own hands.  He has seen and heard a lot in the military and knows that the most important thing in treating injuries is cleanliness. If the wound is contaminated with unclean water or other things, even a small injury will be aggravated.  He had already changed his clothes when he was outside and cleaned his hands.

    He personally peeled off the clothes from the wound. The blood had already stuck to the cloth. If she pulled it even slightly, she would start to sweat in pain.

    Linglong was lying there, with cold sweat already breaking out on the crystal skin of her forehead.  Big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead.

    Yuan Hong glanced at it, feeling heartbroken.  His Yaoyao had grown up in the love of his parents since he was a child, soaking in a honeypot.  It was the first time a knife blade touched my body, and it hurt like this.

    "It'll be fine soon, Yaoyao, Yaoyao, please bear with it." He moved his hands slowly, and had to comfort her with gentle words.

    Linglong felt the pain in the wound was so severe that it seemed to drain all her strength.  Linglong felt as if she was being bullied as she cut along the wound bit by bit.

    She finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Don't be so slow and just pull it off. The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain."

    Yuan Hong frowned, "Nonsense! If you pull it open and tear the wound, it will bleed and it will kill you!"

    Linglong immediately fell back into the pillow, grabbing the pillow with her fingers until her knuckles were almost white.

    "Be patient, Yaoyao, bear patient again." At this moment, all the words were almost pale.  Yuan Hong didn't know how to comfort her pain, so he could only tell her over and over again that she would be fine.

    At the end, he didn’t know whether he was talking to Linglong or himself.

    He almost cleaned up the blood scab between the skin and clothing bit by bit.  I don't know how long it took, but I finally took off my underwear.

    The dagger did not hit the vital point, but even if it was a flesh wound, it should not be underestimated.

    There are differences between men and women. Medical officers are not allowed inside and can only give guidance outside through curtains.  Inside, Yuan Hong followed the medical officer's instructions and cleaned her wounds bit by bit. The medicine was all prepared and delivered ready-made.  Yuan Hong took the powderPower is a thorn in His Majesty's side.  When the time comes, the more you use it, the more urgent it will be to pack it away.  "

    He was jealous of his elder brother, but he didn't have his talent. When he thought about the war in the future, the court would have to kill the donkey, which made him feel better.

    Concubine Xu glanced at him. In fact, what she said was somewhat reasonable.  Concubine Xu felt that she had no way to interfere with matters in the court.  I can only watch Yuan Hong's meteoric rise.

    She looked at Yuan Caiyue, "Is your husband feeling better now?"

    Yuan Caiyue wished that Gao Yao would just die and didn't want him to get better at all.  After hearing this question, he still responded casually, "It's still pretty good."

    "Now that you have married him, even if you are a member of his family and your husband is unwell, remember to take care of him."

    Yuan Caiyue endured it for several times, but finally couldn't help it, "Auntie, he doesn't need me to serve him at all. He has so many concubines around him, how can I step forward? He is ill and has a bad temper. No matter who goes there,  , if you are upset, you can get a good beating if you catch him."

    The old wounds on her body have healed, so why not rush to add new ones?

    When I said these words, I felt desolate.  Yuan Xun looked unbearable, but Concubine Xu remained motionless, "As he gets older, his temper will inevitably become a bit weird. There are more concubines around him, but you are young and your background is above those concubines. Now, now  But you can't compete with those concubines, is it your fault?"

    Yuan Caiyue suddenly felt as if she had been soaked in ice water, her hands and feet were cold, and her chest felt like a huge stone was pressing on her, and she couldn't even breathe.

    Her biological mother-in-law has never had a grudge against her, and her half-brother cares about her life and death.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Justsoso 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Conquer

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a commotion in Luoyang, and the Lord of Heyuan County came to visit. He came to comfort him on the surface, but in fact he came to ridicule him.

    “The princess should be able to keep her composure when she is young,” said Mr. Heyuan County’s two drooping triangular eyes that were almost squeezed together.  For elderly people, unless they have a big lesson such as the loss of a family, the habits they have developed over the past 20 or 30 years cannot be changed in a short time.  At this point, Empress Dowager Gao's natal family and Empress Gao's natal family are evenly matched. No one is better than the other.

    Linglong leaned on the desk and watched the Lord of Heyuan County speak.  The old county gentleman is getting older and has become a chicken-skinned old woman. Linglong has met many noble ladies. They are well-maintained as they get older. Some old ladies have a good heart and look kind-hearted.  But the one in front of me is simply a sly person.

    Linglong stared at her mouth, opening and closing it. Linglong felt that there was a huge catfish opening its mouth vigorously towards her.

    "What's the big deal? It's such a big fuss. As a junior, it's not good to make my aunt so sick that she can't even get out of bed, isn't it?" the Lord of Heyuan County said in a high-pitched voice.

    "When the County Lord comes here today, can you use Atractylodes Atractylodes soup?" Linglong stared at Heyuan County Lord's mouth in trance. Seeing that Heyuan County Lord was finally willing to shut up, Linglong spoke.

    Before his daughter became queen, the king of Heyuan County was just a woman from a small family. Although her family had been rich before and she had been an official.  But by this generation, the family has already fallen into decline.  When I arrived in Luoyang, I couldn't change the habits of decades, and I also felt that using the things of the nobles was too cumbersome.  When Linglong asked, she didn't know.

    She just opened her mouth to ask what that thing was, but under Linglong’s half-smiling gaze, Heyuan County Lord quickly shut up.  Old women of her age like to show off in front of young brides.  He would appear timid in front of them if he said words that were full of expression or sounded very reasonable.

    "Used."

    Linglong's face was full of surprise, "Then why is there still no effect at all?" She said with a serious face, "After the county king returns, he will severely punish the people who did the work."

    Shaoyao and the other maids were listening behind her, almost not laughing.

    Gargling with Atractylodes macrocephala decoction can remove bad breath.  My ninth lady cursed in a roundabout way, but judging from the old woman's appearance, she probably didn't even react.

    Linglong raised her sleeves, she was impatient to deal with the people from Queen Gao’s natal family.  It's not discrimination, it's just that this family is suddenly rich, but also self-righteous and has a high self-esteem.  To give the emperor face, she would not have direct conflicts with the Gao family and would just avoid them.  It's just that sometimes she avoids it, but people still stick to it.

    Heyuan County Lord subconsciously felt that Linglong had an ulterior motive for what he just said, but he couldn't tell what the purpose was.

    Linglong sat there, as still as a mountain.  She picked up the tea bowl at hand, lowered her head and took a sip of tea.

    She raised her eyes and saw the Lord of Heyuan County staring at her tea cup and swallowing a sip of saliva.  Except for the white water that Mr. Heyuan County had just served when he came.  I didn't refill her tea.

    Linglong sat there, pretending to be all ears.  But the lady from Heyuan County could not continue talking. She had been talking non-stop for half an hour.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  She had already finished the glass of water that was served.  The Lord of Heyuan County glanced at the porcelain cup at hand.

    Linglong raised her chin, her gaze lingering on the ice-opening celadon cup for a while, and then a maid replaced the porcelain cup.  Then the Lord of Heyuan County couldn't wait to take a sip. The tea went into his throat and he spit it out.

    "What is this!"

    It is bitter and astringent, even worse than medicinal soup.

    "This is tea from Qi State in the south." Linglong pretended to be panicked, "Senior, are you okay? This thing came from Qi State, a long way, and the gold is very valuable. A small box costs almost the same amount of gold.  I heard that the aristocratic families in Jianye are also very good at drinking tea like this. Drinking tea is even regarded as elegant in Jianye, and it is said that it can improve eyesight and nourish the mind."

    Linglong pretended to be surprised, "Don't the county master know this?"

    She was full of surprise, and she felt much better when she saw Mr. Heyuan County holding a mouthful of bitter soup in his mouth and unable to spit it out.

    Tea was extremely expensive, so she couldn't bear to give it to the old woman. She just pulled two bitter leaves, soaked them in water, and put them in her mouth.

    Sure enough, she saw that the old woman was really reluctant to part with the so-called tea worth thousands of gold, and actually drank the vegetable soup in it in one mouthful.

    After drinking the soup, a face that was already wrinkled became wrinkled.sp; After hearing this, Linglong reached out and hit her head with a chestnut, "Short-sighted."

    Linglong slowly ate the fruit pieces. She had a certain amount of food every day. Too much would not work, and even less would not work.  There are certain numbers for how much fruit you eat in a day, how much milk you drink, and even how much you eat at each meal.  Since it was served, she had to finish it, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable.

    "The Helan family is also a rich family. Who knows when it will be needed in the future?" Linglong smiled.

    Shaoyao rubbed the place where Linglong had beaten her, "That's what Ninth Lady said."

    "However, your Majesty has always disliked that Ninth Lady and Princess Ande are too close. Today Ninth Lady touched her hands and lips again. I'm afraid I won't be able to hide it after your return. Has Ninth Lady thought of an excuse?"

    Linglong froze immediately, and even the fruit she brought to her mouth fell.

    She was just thinking about how to win over Yuan Ying, and she actually forgot about Yuan Hong’s jealous husband!  !  !

    Linglong’s legs suddenly felt weak, and she might not be able to get out of bed for several days.

    Her prediction was as accurate as ever. After Yuan Hong learned about it, there was no movement on his face.  Linglong was attentive to him in every possible way, and even helped him wash his hands personally.

    “She never does this kind of thing that women usually do for men.  I think you have to be more assertive with men, especially when you are a couple. The man has his own hands and feet, and she does not need to do it.

    "If you serve a man too well, then he should raise his tail."

    But this time, Linglong rarely helped him wash up, even with a smile on her face.

    Normally, Yuan Hong would have asked her what happened and whether she had encountered any difficulties, but this time Yuan Hong accepted Linglong's flattery openly.

    "Yaoyao, do you feel guilty?" Yuan Hong asked.

    Linglong had something in her heart, so she turned around and smiled at him, "Princess Ande and I can't help but behave a little more intimately when we get excited about talking."

    "Just being intimate?" Yuan Hong looked at her hand, his eyes suddenly became a little obscure, "Yao Yao has never touched my lips."

    When Linglong heard this, she felt something was very wrong.  Why did he compare himself to Yuanying?

    He was approaching step by step, and Linglong couldn't help but step back, "Does Yaoyao have me in her heart? Even if she does, how does she compare to Princess Ande?"

    Linglong had no choice but to retreat and fell on the bed, "Of course I have you in my heart, and Princess Ande is incomparable to you!"

    Yuan Hong leaned forward and covered her body, "After all these years, I still feel that I can't see through Yaoyao's heart, why don't you show me Yaoyao's heart, okay?"

    Before Linglong could say whether it was good or bad, he had already leaned down.

    At dawn the next day, Linglong lay on the bed, changed her clothes under the service of the maid, and lay there with her eyes rolled up.

    Yuan Hong’s jealousy is really terrifying.  Not to be messed with, not to be messed with.

    Linglong thought about it and felt very sad and angry, "What's wrong with Princess Ande and me being so intimate? Not all relationships between women are like this, and I can't give him a green headscarf to wear."

    Shaoyao stood aside, listening to her words, and rolled his eyes, "This is what the king likes, and there is nothing the Nine Lady can do about it."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Reaching out to rub Linglong’s waist, her back was sore.  The whole person can lie down.

    Jealous men are really scary.

    After Yuan Hong left, Luoyang looked the same as before, without any change.

    In the Mingguang Hall, the emperor looked through various military reports sent from Jinyang.  Normally, clans have more or less problems. When they are asked to do business, some of them can do it well, but there are also a lot of problems that come with it.

    Yuan Hong is reliable in doing things, and he is separated from orthodoxy. Compared with his brothers, he can feel more at ease with some things.  Yuan Hong does things well, but he is also greedy for money.

    "The king of Jin is acting more and more steadily." The emperor said, putting the memorial aside.

    Gao Yao saw it from below, "It is indeed safe, but I heard that the King of Jin was greedy for money, and Jinyang's actions were followed by deeds, and the atmosphere was very bad."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: Fire prevention, theft prevention, mistress prevention, wait, is my mistress a girl?  !

    Yaoyao: My old waistmy old waistthank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Miss Donut, 20003127, and Ah Qing 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    24222344 4 bottles; Lala~ 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Become friends

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The emperor glanced at Gao Yao.

    Gao Yao was glanced at by the emperor without any panic.  Gao Yao knew what the emperor's nephew was thinking.

    That high-altitude position, no matter who gets there, will become suspicious as time goes by.  Rather than believing in so-called loyalty, the emperors believed more in checks and balances at court.

    Things like the human heart are weird and changeable and cannot be trusted at all.

    The emperor doesn’t mind if his ministers have some harmless faults, not to mention those who are too clean will appear to be dishonest if they clean up one day.  There are weaknesses, but it’s easier to handle them.

    The King of Jin is a man of extraordinary ability, knows people well and is good at assigning tasks.  Bingzhou was in his hands, and he got a good grade in the school examination.  But deep down in his heart, the emperor was still worried about him.  Jinyang is an important town, and Bingzhou includes Taiyuan and other important places. If it weren't for the fact that other people couldn't stand up against the six towns, and couldn't control the Weiwei people, he wouldn't reuse the Jinwang clan.

    Even though other court officials were watching, the emperor could not completely relax.

    Fortunately, the King of Jin still had a problem with being greedy for money. Nowadays, greed is common in the court, and there is no one who is not greedy.  It has reached the point where the geese are plucking their feathers.  Some of them were so daring that they could even steal a lot of the military pay allocated by the court.  He knew all this, but there were too many people involved and the scope was too wide.  If we really clean it up, it will involve too much and it will shake the foundation of the imperial court.

    But having this handle in hand is better than not having it.

    "Is this so?" the emperor asked.

    "Yes, I heard that the treasury in the Governor's Mansion can't accommodate it. Princess Jin is squandering money every day, but she can't make room in the treasury."

    "Obviously he is a good man and does very good things, but why can't he control the princess?" The emperor laughed, and his eyes touched another military newspaper, which wrote about the riots by the soldiers in Yuan Woye Town, Wuyuan County, and another  There are also creeps going south to plunder.

    As soon as he thought about it, he stopped again when he saw the military report.

    "You can't touch him now while there is still use for him."

    The emperor sent people to Jinyang to reprimand King Jin.  After discussing the matter, immediately ask people to leave.

    When Gao Zhao and Gao Yao left, they glanced at the emperor.  The emperor's complexion was far from good, and his whole complexion was filled with a strong sick air.

    After the Gao brothers left the palace, Gao Zhao did not go back directly to his hometown, but went to his younger brother.

    The two brothers discussed business behind closed doors.

    When Yuan Caiyue heard that Gao was coming back, she looked a little unhappy.  Her life in the Gao family was not easy.  The Gao family has only become rich for a generation, and this generation of wealth has not yet passed, and the inner style has not yet been changed. When looking at people, look at power first.  No matter how high their status is, if someone asks for something from them, they will look at people through their nostrils.

    Gao Yao was not kind to Yuan Caiyue, especially Yuan Xun and Concubine Xu, who all begged him. He started to beat Yuan Caiyue, but she drank too much and became drunk. When he found out, even if he beat this princess  .  Yuan Xun and Concubine Xu didn't care, and became more and more courageous. Later, they were overturned and broke their legs for no apparent reason, and then they restrained themselves.

    Yuan Caiyue didn’t want to go there, but Concubine Xu kept telling her to please Gao Yao.  Coupled with Gao Yao's moody temper, she reluctantly asked the maid to stop cooking the medicinal soup and serve Gao Yao to drink the medicine.

    Gao Yao is old and in poor health, and his broken leg has only grown back, so he has to drink medicine every day without hesitation.

    Arriving outside the yard, Yuan Caiyue brought the medicinal soup in.  It was a bit strange along the way. Gao Yao was so lustful that even if he was talking about serious business, he would always have so many young and beautiful maids.  Now she walked all the way and didn't see many people.

    It was too quiet everywhere, and Yuan Caiyue was a little scared.  Involuntarily, he kept his steps as light as possible.

    She walked outside the door, and before she could push it open, she heard a voice coming from inside the door, "Your Majesty is now also afraid of Prince Jin."

    "He has great power, but he is the only one who can control those mobs and creeps. Your Majesty has to use him even if he doesn't want to."

    "Now I see that Your Majesty doesn't look good. I'm afraid it's not good."

    "Speaking of which, the late emperor is also about the same age. The prince is now raised by his majesty himself, and no outsiders can see him. Not to mention you and me, even the queen can't see him. The prince will succeed to the throne in the future, and he has no friendship with his uncle's family.  I’m afraid that time…”

    "Then it's better to strike first. There is a queen in the palace, and outside the palace are the princes of the clan. It seems that the power in the hands of King Jin is too great. I didn't think in the past that if he has intentions now, it will be detrimental to us."

    "You have to be on guard, you have to think of a way,"I didn't take her words to heart at all, "Those men are just like that. They like to eat, drink and have fun, and they won't be willing to go home. I just happened to be impatient with him and sent him away. As long as he doesn't bring anyone to my family, let him go."  We both have good-looking faces, so I’ll let him do whatever he wants.”

    Linglong could tell there was something wrong in Yuanying's words, "What, the Helan family is not treating you well?"

    "I'm not you, and I didn't marry because I liked him. He married me because he thought my grandpa was a prince. I married him because his family was quite powerful. Not only was he a good match, but at least he didn't insult the lintel. As for other people,  Yes, just save each other's face. I really think everyone is as good as you and Prince Jin."

    Linglong patted the fan in her hand and remained silent for a while.

    The war ahead is going well, and Wei Wei has no intention of having a protracted war with Wei like it did decades ago.  Now neither Wei Wei nor Wei can endure such a long war.

    They robbed the animals and people and ran away. Originally there were six towns that could resist, but now the six towns were in vain and crawled southward. Not to mention it was like entering an uninhabited country, but it was still unimpeded.

    When the army came over, except for those who had not had time to retreat completely, they were faced with a miserable situation after being looted.

    Yuan Hong was already very good at dealing with this kind of situation. He asked people to put out the fire, collect and bury the corpses, and he also had to arrange for local officials.

    Along the way, if something unexpected happens, it will happen in a few months.

    “ Even if the court is keeping an eye on Bingzhou, there is nothing they can do about him.

    He dismissed the people around him, leaving only Su Tan, a teenage boy whose eyes had become much more determined after being tempered by the war.

    "Brother-in-law, I didn't expect the court to be so incompetent." Su Tan had seen a lot along the way, and his mood was very different from before.

    In the past, I only thought that the imperial court was superior, but people like him will also serve the imperial court when they become officials in the future.  But he followed his brother-in-law and saw so many things. All the way here, he saw the weakness of the imperial court. He even saw how the creeps looted, but all this could have been avoided.

    "Almost." Yuan Hong smiled with an unknown meaning, and then he stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to embrace the boundless world.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    vivi 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Qingqing

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuanying volunteered and asked her men to deal with those Beijing officials.

    The Helan family is a popular surname in Xianbei and has considerable influence in Bingzhou. The officials in the capital did not dare to underestimate it as they were responsible for the imperial mandate.  Yuanying's husband He Lanshi personally led these Beijing officials to eat, drink and have fun in Jinyang. The Beijing officials did not dare to offend the Helan family and just had fun with him.  Coupled with Wang He's arrangements, he stayed in vain for several months. Except for the fact that someone came to offer bribes and Prince Jin and Princess Jin actually accepted them, nothing else could be found.

    How did these Beijing officials come? Linglong asked people to send them back.

    Wang He stood outside, Linglong immediately asked someone to invite him in, "Why are you here, sir?"

    Yuan Hong places great importance on Wang He and mentions him to Linglong again and again, so Linglong also respects him very much.

    As soon as Wang He came in, Linglong invited him to take a seat, and also put a lot of fruit and butter syrup to cool him down. "Sir, is there something wrong when you come here on such a hot day?"

    "I came here this time to report to the princess that all the people sent by Luoyang have left the boundaries of Bingzhou today." Wang He said.

    Linglong shook her fan and nodded, "It's better to leave. Those people staying here make people uneasy after all. It's better to send them away far away."

    Wang He nodded, "What the princess said is true."

    "Thank you for your hard work, sir." Linglong leaned there and glanced at Wang He a few times. Wang He had an average appearance and could not be found in the crowd. "What are you going to do now, sir?"

    Wang He quickly glanced at Princess Jin who was sitting above. The young and beautiful lady was sitting there, shaking a fan in her hand, as if waiting for his words, "Now that your Majesty has concerns about the king, you must be more careful than before.  Act. The senior officials and officials appointed by the imperial court can still do what they do. There is no need to change it. It will be fine as usual."

    Linglong nodded and looked at Wang He, "It's just the money sent to my uncle's house"

    "The He Ruo family recruited many people for Yuan Hong and helped so much, so naturally they couldn't ask others to pay for the troops.  Of course it was Yuan Hong who came out.  In fact, for so many people, money and silk are still a trivial matter. The annual expenditure is probably not as much as the cost of building a garden for a prince in Luoyang.

    It’s food and grass that require the most attention.

    During the chaos in the Six Towns, many people with ulterior motives in Bingzhou and Jizhou took the opportunity to expand their power, but Yuanhong had to be extra cautious here.

    "Don't worry, Princess, this matter has been taken care of by everyone."

    Linglong nodded, "Mr. Wang's work is naturally reassuring."

    After asking, Wang He resigned. After he went out, Shaoyao from outside came in, "These things were originally supposed to be done by the king's people, but now they are all handed over to Ninth Lady."

    Linglong leaned on the chair leisurely, "It will take several months for him to go out, and there will always be someone watching here."

    "I want people to watch, but on weekdays, Ninth Lady is already very busy, and with these things added"

    Being a princess does not mean sitting there from day to night without doing anything.  Needless to say, ladies socialize, and they also travel around. Now that Yuan Hong has great ambitions, she will also go to those powerful families to inquire and collect all kinds of information.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being so busy that I can’t stop, let alone talk about various things at home.

    "You don't understand this." Linglong looked at Shaoyao and smiled, "This leisure naturally has the advantage of leisure, but this busyness also has the advantage of being busy. Especially this couple, if they are busy and free, no matter how loving they are, they will definitely be together when the time comes.  Something happened."

    She said, putting her arm up to her chin, "Everyone is moving forward, but you are the only one who is staying where you are, who is waiting for you."

    These words are indeed a bit difficult and profound for Shaoyao, and she can’t understand them, but she can still say good things, "This is what husband and wife are like, right? I heard that for this important matter, husband and wife must work together, no matter which one is missing, it won't work."

    This seemed to make some sense. Linglong taught her, "That's the truth. You can't be idle when he does big things. If you do well and are better than him, that's the best. At least you can't do everything.  If you don’t do it, there is no such thing as being obedient and enjoying happiness.”

    Shaoyao kept saying, "Nine Lady has real insights."

    As he said that, he handed the letter he got from outside to Linglong.

    There are several letters sent here, and the letter sent by my parents’ family is placed at the top.  Linglong opened it directly. The letter was sent by Su Yuan on behalf of his wife. It had become instinct for Su Yuan to be cautious, no matter what he did.

    Linglong read the first few sentences of the letter and frowned.He is becoming more and more pleasing to the eye, and he has put down his previous ugly expression, but his attitude is still high.

    She specially rewarded Linglong with many pearls before letting her leave.

    When Linglong returned to the palace, she immediately had those beads, which were as big as a baby's fist, pounded into powder, mixed with other beauty-beautifying herbs, and applied to her face.

    Linglong was in Jinyang before. Although someone sent her the news, the journey was far away. By the time she waited, more than a month had passed.  By that time, the situation had changed again.

    It doesn’t matter if she is here now, she looks at the different people in Luoyang with cold eyes.

    When the emperor first succeeded to the throne, he used his relatives to suppress the clan.  Now he is about to die in vain, and those clans are ready to fight to the death with the Gao family.

    Linglong suddenly wanted the emperor to die soon, but before the emperor died, Su Tan rushed over.

    As soon as Su Tan arrived, he ran directly to the palace.

    Linglong was shocked when she saw Su Tan, "Why are you here?!" She remembered that Su Tan was following Yuan Hong.

    Su Tan is covered in armor, and the ring-shou sword on his waist is hung on the back of his waist like a veteran, so that he can draw it out for combat at any time.

    "Brother-in-law asked me to come," Su Tan said, picking up the water glass offered by the maid and drinking it in one gulp. "Brother-in-law heard that my sister was tricked into Luoyang and asked me to come over temporarily."

    As he spoke, he glanced around and lowered his voice, "Brother-in-law has sent someone else over. If anything happens, ask me to take my sister and the whole family to Bingzhou immediately."

    Linglong's heart tightened, "Is he going to fall out with the court? Now is not the best time, what are you doing!"

    Su Tan grinned, "Brother-in-law also wants me to bring something to my sister. You promise me your whole life, and I will protect you from the world."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yaoyao: I’m so angry, let’s make a pearl mask

    Taoist Priest: I will beat anyone who messes with my wife. Don’t think that I don’t beat women. I’m grateful to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Return

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was half happy and half worried. What was happy was that Yuanhong knew that he was in danger and was willing to do everything he could to save her.  What worries her is that everything Yuan Hong has now is hard-won, and she doesn't want anything to happen to him.

    Su Tan was much calmer than Linglong, "There's nothing to worry about. As long as sister is fine, my brother-in-law will be fine."

    These words seemed to mean nothing, but Linglong laughed angrily, "You said it so easily!"

    Su Tan’s face was full of innocence, but what he said was quite offensive, “Am I wrong in what I said?”

    Linglong grabbed the jade pendant at hand and threw it over. Su Tan quickly grabbed it with quick eyes and hands. When he looked down, he found that it was a priceless piece of Chinese jade, and he quickly put it into his arms.

    Not only did he put it in his arms, he also turned around and said to Linglong, "Sister, I have to be diligent and frugal in running the family. If you throw good things here and there like this, no matter how big the family fortune is, it won't be enough for me."

    Linglong almost didn’t get mad at her younger brother. She knew that this boy was very capable of irritating people, so she simply sat on the bed, looked at him, and stopped talking.

    Sure enough, this move was better than a thousand words before. When Su Tan saw it, he felt something was wrong.  He came over, hesitated for a while and said, "Sister, how sure are you of the current situation?"

    Linglong sneered, "Young Master, you think too highly of me. Even Your Majesty, I'm afraid I can't say that I have some grasp of the situation."

    Su Tan would be a fool if he still couldn't hear Linglong's anger. He sat next to Linglong obediently and said, "Sister, don't be angry. I just said the wrong thing."

    Linglong snorted coldly, Su Tan gently pulled her sleeves, and shook her left and right like a coquettish child.  Linglong raised her hand, not even intending to respond.

    Su Tan watched, and after a while, he said, "If sister can't be well, brother-in-law may actually lead his own troops."

    Linglong finally moved. Before it was time to completely break up with the court, Linglong turned her eyes and stared directly at Su Tan.  Su Tan couldn't help but tremble as Linglong stared at her.

    "Has he almost finished all his affairs in the north?"

    "It's almost done. Those who didn't have time to run away have been swept away." Su Tan thought of the tragic situation at the border again, and his delicate face couldn't help but wrinkle up, showing a bit of youthfulness.  "Just been dealing with the aftermath."

    For border matters, no matter how fast we travel, it will take several months to reach Luoyang, not to mention that the emperor is seriously ill. Yuan Hong is indeed doing practical things. At this time, the people in Luoyang have their own agendas and have no intention of keeping an eye on them.  Looking at him.

    “That’s great.” Linglong sat there, “Since there’s nothing big going on with him, I can rest assured.”

    Su Tan spoke after a while, "Sister A and your brother-in-law are really weird. My brother-in-law is worried about something happening to Sister A. If it weren't for something else, I'm afraid everyone would have come over. Now I'm worried about Sister A's brother-in-law again."

    Linglong picked up the cup sitting on the low table on the bed and drank the buttermilk slowly, "This is a loving couple. You are so ignorant at such a young age."

    "That's what couples are like. They worry about each other and support each other. Otherwise, no matter how good-looking they are, after so many years, they will get tired of each other."

    Su Tan has not yet understood the relationship between men and women. He thought for a long time and then hesitantly said, "Like my mother-in-law?"

    Linglong didn’t answer but asked, “What do you think?”

    Su Tan couldn’t tell, “I don’t know yet. I’m still young and don’t know what Sister A is talking about.”

    Linglong sneered and twitched her fingers at her younger brother. Su Tan leaned over and said, "You are young, you are clearly inexperienced."

    “That’s all, it’s a waste of my energy to talk to an ignorant brat like you. You’ll know when you meet the girl you like.”

    Su Tan sneered at this, "A sister is enough for the woman who bothers me. If there is another one, my nine lives won't be enough."

    Linglong only felt that what she said was really nonsense.  Simply slap him on the shoulder and say, "Go, go, go."

    Su Tan will not leave so easily, "That won't work, my brother-in-law said, I want to protect my sister. If my sister loses a few hairs, he will have to settle the account with me."

    With that said, he got a little closer and asked, "What are you going to do about the current situation?"

    By Yuan Hong’s side, Su Tan was naturally well-informed, and the things in Luoyang could not be hidden from him.

    "Follow the trend." Linglong said.

    Su Tan took Yuan Hong's words as a warning and didn't even return home. He lived directly in the palace.  Linglong sent someone to inform her parents before letting herLeaving Linglong busy and looking at her for a few times, he noticed and turned back to look at her.

    "It's so pitiful that it makes Linglong feel angry."

    This guy really acted like this on purpose.  But seeing his almost disfigured face, Linglong still sighed and took care of him carefully.

    "I remember that you also have soldiers around you, how did you end up like this?"

    Those soldiers are responsible for his daily life, and on the battlefield, they will fight to the death to protect his safety.  Why is he like this?

    “Except for Yaoyao, I am not used to letting others get close to me, and Yaoyao is aware of this habit.”

    After saying that, the scalp was pulled off. Linglong looked at a strand of black hair on the grate, "I'm sorry, I accidentally pulled off the king's hair just now with a little force."

    Yuan Hong looked at the strand of hair that was already in Linglong’s hand, “It’s also a blessing for it to be pulled off by Yaoyao.”

    Linglong was so amused by his words that she couldn't help but smile. Yuanhong immediately came closer and said, "Yaoyao, don't be angry anymore."

    Linglong looked at the strand of hair on her palm. In order to make her happy, Yuanhong really suffered a lot of pain.  If he is like this, Linglong can't really leave him alone.

    Seeing that she didn’t speak, Yuan Hong knew that her anger had passed, so he leaned behind her and said, “Yao Yao, don’t be angry anymore.”

    "I am not angry."

    Linglong hesitated for a moment, "It may not be a good thing for you to come back. Now His Majesty is seriously ill and is about to die. Several forces in the imperial court are ready to move. It's so chaotic that I'm afraid I don't have any good intentions in calling you back at this time.  "

    Yuan Hong listened behind her and couldn't help but laugh, "Yaoyao, do you care about me?"

    “It’s not easy for you, why can’t I say a few words?”

    "No." Yuan Hong pinched her waist lightly, Linglong let out a low cry, and pinched her back in anger, but he caught her.

    "Otherwise, I'm very happy." Yuan Hong leaned over her ear, "Actually, it doesn't matter if you come back, the results are completely different if you participate in some things and if you don't participate."

    “What’s more, with me watching over Yaoyao, no matter what happens, I’ll feel at ease.”

    After he finished speaking, he saw that the ears of his little wife in his arms turned a little red.

    At this moment, he naturally wanted to pursue victory. He lowered his head and said, "Yaoyao, it's getting late. Let's sleep." The tip of his nose rubbed her neck intimately.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: I came back, but I was beaten by my wife. What’s wrong with this

    Yaoyao: How dare you say that!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of miso;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 kill

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Yuan Hong came back, Linglong was also summoned into the palace by Empress Gao.

    "Your Majesty can't even feed you porridge now." Queen Gao said.

    At this moment, Linglong and Empress Gao were the only two people left in the inner hall. The other palace officials and officials had all been screened out.

    Linglong sat on the bed without speaking. She felt that the queen had not finished speaking.  Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the Queen said, "I heard that Your Majesty summoned Prince Jin back?"

    “Yes, I’ll be back soon.” Linglong lowered her head and said.

    "That's great." A smile appeared on Queen Gao's face, "With Prince Jin here, many things will become much more convenient. Jiuniang, what do you think?"

    "You and I are in the same boat now, both suffer losses and prosper. Your Majesty is ill now, and the chaos in the court outside is terrible. King Jin has military power, so if there is chaos, he should take action to quell it.  Jiuniang said, yes or no?"

    Queen Gao spoke in a secretive manner, but Linglong knew that what she said was just that if the clan really rioted, then Yuan Hong would send troops to quell it.

    For a moment, Linglong really didn’t know what to say to Queen Gao.  The two of them were not in the same boat from beginning to end.  What's more, Queen Gao used to bully others, and she hasn't even settled the score with her yet. How did she get on the same boat?

    As expected, all her brains were used to please the man, Linglong sat there without speaking.

    Queen Gao didn't say a word when she saw her, and didn't take it to heart. She just assumed that she had acquiesced.

    "If I have a future in the future, I will naturally not forget Jiuniang and Prince Jin."

    Linglong smiled and nodded in agreement.

    "Actually, I have been in the palace for so long, and the only one I can trust is Jiuniang." Empress Gao said as she waved to Linglong. In Linglong's opinion, there was no difference between her and calling a cat or dog.

    Linglong passed on anyway, and made a mental note to Empress Gao that she would settle the accounts with her when she turned around.

    "I was picked out by Jiuniang." Empress Gao said that she was like an object back then, being picked back and forth by Linglong and Lanling. Her face was stiff, and she even wanted to pretend to be close to her.

    "It can be seen that we are still destined. If I can take the throne, I will definitely lose the benefits of Jiuniang and King Jin."

    Linglong put on a smile on her face and said, "Yes, I will keep everything your Highness said in my heart."

    Even the threatening words she said were firmly remembered by her, and she did not dare to forget them at all.

    Linglong smiled, although she was a little polite, but in Queen Gao's eyes, she looked like she had agreed.  She felt relieved, as if she had agreed.

    Queen Gao smiled at Linglong. She held Linglong's hand and patted her hand twice pretending to be affectionate. "I knew that Jiuniang would always be by my side no matter what."

    Queen Gao thought for a while, "Is everything okay with Mrs. Shen recently?"

    Linglong only said that everything was fine. After saying that, Empress Gao leaned there and said, "Actually, I envy you. Your husband loves you and you don't have to worry about anything. Unlike me, who has the title of queen and looks superior, but is actually troublesome."  pile."

    She sighed again as she spoke, not knowing what she thought of.

    "Speaking of which, I am where I am today thanks to you."

    Linglong said she didn’t dare, but she just sneered in her heart.  Empress Gao laughed at her own whims, but that's fine, Queen Gao's whims were not smart, but they were of great benefit to herself.  If she hadn't been confused, she would have forced her to do things for her.  If it can be operated well, it is also a knife in the hand.

    But it’s nothing if it’s broken.  Compared to Empress Gao, who was full of her own thoughts, the little prince who was only three or four years old was actually more controllable.

    Linglong left the palace and went directly back to her parents’ home without going to the palace.  When they arrived at their parents' house, they didn't see Su Yuan or Su Mao.  He said he was discussing something with a few guests.

    Linglong rushed over and heard Su Yuan, Su Mao, and several people from the Cui family and the Li family discussing what to do.  The current situation is unclear. The emperor's health is also good or bad, and no one is sure.  Linglong listened to the argument among the group of people outside for a long time, then she simply pushed the door open and entered.

    The people in the house were all startled when they heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

    In order to prevent anyone from overhearing, all the maids and servants were sent away, and an order was given not to approach anyone if anything happened.

    Su Yuan looked at Linglong standing outside the door and breathed a sigh of relief, "She's my daughter."

    Su Yuan’s daughter married the King of Jin, and the clan now has to deal with the Gao family.  We are on the same page as them.  When Su Yuan said this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    &nbsp?I was stopped in the vestibule.

    The palace was in chaos. Linglong changed her clothes and went to look for Yuanhong. She was so brave and careful that no one could notice her disguise.

    She got in the car directly and said, "Go to Dongbai Hall."

    Dongbai Hall is where Yuan Hong handles official business. She got out of the car and ran straight in.  When they got inside, they were stopped by someone, "Your Majesty has an order, no one can enter at this moment."

    After hearing this, Linglong asked, “Even I can’t go in?”

    The guard guarding the courtyard gate lowered his head, his meaning obvious.  Linglong didn't force it, she simply waited aside. When the sky darkened, there was finally movement in the yard. She hid behind a pillar and saw the people inside coming out. She knew the leader, and it turned out to be the one from Queen Yu.  Uncle Taiwei.

    After such a group of people left, Linglong was able to go to the yard.

    Seeing her standing there, Yuan Hong stretched out his hand to pull her in, "Why don't you change your clothes?"

    "This is where you handle official business. It's more convenient to wear men's clothing." After saying that, Linglong went to look at the courtyard gate, "I just saw the Taiwei."

    She turned around and asked, "What's going on?"

    Yuan Hong just smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her, and led her slowly inside, "The lieutenant and I discussed something, so I came here."

    Linglong still feels a little guilty. Strictly speaking, she has nothing to do with Queen Yu's affairs. Seeing the powerful people in the Yu family, she can't help but feel a little wary.

    "What happened back then has nothing to do with you. No matter what happens to the lieutenant, I will not blame you."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as there is a common enemy, even if it's the enemy who killed your father, you can have a good time drinking and talking.  What's more, that matter has nothing to do with my own family, it was all done by the Gao family.

    "What did you discuss with him?"

    Yuan Hong listened to her question, lowered his head and asked instead, "What do Yaoyao think?"

    “I don’t believe that anything good can happen if you are together.” Linglong really doesn’t believe that anything good can be done by these people working together.

    Yuan Hong is not a good person, especially Lieutenant Yu.

    Yuan Hong bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "It's murder."

    The words are gentle and extremely affectionate.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: If you don’t want to cause trouble, forget it. If you want to cause trouble, just bring your wife and father-in-law with you (remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 inform

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/95407/663592.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Charming Tiancheng: https://m./read/95407/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan, full text reading of Charming Tiancheng, downloading of Charming Tiancheng txt, free reading of Charming Tiancheng, Charming Tiancheng Qingmuyuan

    <a href="https://m./author/Aoki Gen.html" title="Aoki Gen">Aoki Gen</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/45512/">[Death + Naruto] Yachiyoikaze</a>, <a href="https:///read/45610/">Wang Xie Tang Qianyan</a>, <a  href="https:///read/53636/">Jiao Shu</a>, <a href="https:///read/62800/">Mrs. Peach Blossom</a>, <a href="https  :///read/73369/">There is beauty in the wild</a>, <a href="https:///read/80997/">Meet Shenjing Bing</a>, <a href="https:/  //read/89851/">Ten Miles of Spring Breeze</a>, <a href="https:///read/90387/">Stealing Fragrance and Stealing Jade</a>, <a href="https:///  read/91460/">A strong man asks for mercy</a>, <a href="https:///read/92242/">A wonderful step brings forth a lotus</a>, <a href="https:///  read/92291/">Youfeng Laiyi</a>, <a href="https:///read/95407/">Charming Tiancheng</a>, <a href="https:///read/  122865/">A pear blossom crushes a begonia</a>, <a href="https:///read/145399/">After killing the immortal king</a>, <a href="https:///read  /174799/">Charming God</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 tidy

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong visited He Ruo's tomb, but He Ruo's tomb was not buried with King Ping Ping's.  Linglong heard from Yuan Hong that He Ruo actually didn't like to talk to Prince Pingyuan when he was alive. Even if something happened, it was just to cause trouble for Concubine Xu who occupied the magpie's nest.

    When she was dying, apart from her son and parents, He Ruo didn't like to see King Pingyuan at all.  After he died of illness later, the He Ruo family simply moved the person out and chose a different location for burial.  After the death of King Pingyuan, Concubine Xu separated from his wife and concubines and chose another honorable place in Mang Mountain to bury King Pingyuan.

    Yuanhong and He Ruojia didn't care about this.  Husbands and wives are buried together. The Han people value this, but the Xianbei people don't care.  In addition, the Xianbei people had a strong respect for their mothers, and He Ruo hated King Pingyuan very much. They did not bury him together to avoid having to rest in peace under the Nine Springs.

    Linglong personally took the broom and swept He Ruo's tomb.

    He Ruo's tomb was specially cared for by someone. Someone came here to tell her that Princess Jin would come to clean He Ruo's tomb in person, so the tomb-keeper didn't clean it for half a day, leaving some leaves and the like for Linglong to clean.  .

    Linglong didn't do much of this work. Fortunately, she wasn't really asked to clean. It was just a symbolic sweep. She swept aside the scattered leaves. Linglong personally placed the offerings she brought carefully in front of the tombstone.  .

    "Ah Jia, Hong Lang is currently busy with official duties, so I will come to visit A ??Jia's grave first. Once the matter with him is resolved, I will come to see A Jia in person."

    Linglong didn’t believe in those gods and ghosts, but since she came to visit the grave, she also started chattering.

    "I've taken good care of Mr. Hong, but there have been a lot of things going on in the court recently, and he's often in the palace, so I'm here this time."

    Linglong has never met He Ruoshi, but she heard that He Ruoshi was a typical Xianbei noble girl with a straightforward temper. "Don't worry about Ajia. I will watch over him. He will be fine. When this period of time passes,  , add another child.”

    Linglong was placing the offerings as she spoke, and Shaoyao, who was helping on the side, interjected, "Then the Ninth Lady will have more children."

    Linglong looked over with confusion on her face, Shaoyao said, "Your Majesty is different from others. Your Majesty is going to the battlefield. Which general doesn't have several sons in his family?"

    "For example, King Dongjun, the husbands and maids in his family have not recognized him until now."

    Military generals need to go to the battlefield, and they may die on the battlefield at any time. If there are no sons in the family, there will be no one to provide food before the death. In addition, the military generals' families are of the same blood. My grandfather is a military general, and my son is also destined to be a military general.  Therefore, a son is too important to a military commander's family.

    Linglong also knows this, "Actually, even now, I don't recognize all the uncles in my grandfather's family."

    After the master and servant finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled, having a good time.  After laughing, Linglong sighed, "But I'm afraid I will be the only one to give birth to Honglang's child. I'm afraid I won't be able to give birth to too many children. But there is no use having too many children. If you can't teach them well, there will be no more children."  If you don’t make a living, it’s better not to have a life, there’s nothing more than a waste of food.”

    Hearing this, Shaoyao said with some worry, "Ninth Lady, it's not good to tell this to Madam. If that person has a spirit, why don't you use dreams to scare Ninth Lady?"

    Normally, a mother-in-law, no matter how well her daughter-in-law does, will always prefer her son.  What I think in my heart is that the more grandchildren I can have, the better. I don’t care whether the grandson’s biological mother is a serious daughter-in-law.

    Linglong hesitated, "I guess not?"

    She added, "I usually do things to Hong Lang, but I never saw Ajia ask me to deal with me."

    Shaoyao was anxious, "Ninth Lady, please don't say that in front of the Madam. If the Madam really comes tonight, aren't you afraid?"

    Linglong blinked twice, and her face became a little hesitant. Before Shaoyao could say anything else, she heard Linglong say, "But even if I saw him, I probably wouldn't recognize him."

    Shaoyao almost slipped. She forgot that her ninth wife had never seen this mother-in-law!

    It’s not like you wouldn’t recognize it even if you saw it.

    Shaoyao still couldn't help but said, "Ninth Lady didn't come here just to make Madam angry, right?"

    Linglong shut up and went to sweep the grave of her mother-in-law and lay out the offerings. She never dared to speak easily again, lest she really pissed off He Ruo's spirit in heaven.

    After everything was properly prepared and Linglong kowtowed in front of the tomb devoutly, the matter was settled for the time being.

    After instructing the tombkeepers to clean and clean the tomb frequently, Linglong took the people away.  The purpose of sweeping the grave is to express condolences. Linglong has never met He Ruoshi, but because of Yuan Hong, she has some respect for He Ruoshi, and she also takes it seriously.  Just put everything in??I get out of the way!  "

    "Now that Gao Yao is dead, wouldn't it sound good if the concubine's behavior is spread out?" Seeing that Concubine Xu was still full of anger, Linglong reminded softly, "I want everyone to know that it was my uncle who sold Gao Yao.  Already?"

    Concubine Xu looked at Linglong’s smiling face, unable to vent her anger.  She stared at Linglong and said, "Don't be happy too early."

    "The concubine's words are serious. Now that the late emperor has passed away not long ago, the court is in ruins and waiting to be revitalized. The concubine thinks, what should I be happy about?"

    Linglong glanced at Yuan Caiyue, and Shaoyao had already helped Yuan Caiyue up from the ground.

    "Liu Niang is also going to preside over the funeral ceremony. If anyone sees her, there may be a lot of speculation."

    Concubine Xu sneered, "That's nice to say! I'm afraid no one in the Gao family cares anymore."

    As soon as the Gao family brothers died, they were immediately deprived of all their titles and titles. Now the Gao family is just a common people.  Who cares whether they look good or not?

    Linglong smiled, "If that's the case, then why would the concubine bother her daughter because of a dead man? Or is it because what the concubine expected did not come true, so she became angry from shame?"

    "You are so presumptuous!" Concubine Xu shouted.

    Linglong raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Who is so presumptuous as to attempt to murder the auxiliary minister appointed by the late emperor?"

    Linglong refused to give in an inch of ground and pressed on each other step by step.

    She took a few steps forward, and Concubine Xu took a few steps back involuntarily.

    "I am your mother-in-law!" she shouted loudly.

    Linglong nodded, and then moved Yuan Hong out, "That's right. It is wrong for a daughter-in-law to offend her mother-in-law. Now I will send someone to invite the king back, and let the king and the concubine work together to punish me.  "

    "You!" Concubine Xu was so angry that she was shaking all over. After a while she sneered, "Besides moving out men, what else do you have?"

    Linglong simply answered directly, "No, but being able to move a man out is also a skill. Does the concubine say so?"

    Concubine Xu didn’t know what she was thinking of, and her face turned as pale as pig liver.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Take your time to clean up and thank the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 past

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong asked people to take Yuan Caiyue down. She opened her mouth like a knife and would not stop until she stabbed people with blood.

    Concubine Xu’s face turned green and white, so lively.

    "Now that the Gao family has been defeated, even if the concubine demolishes the palace, she can't change it." Linglong Pingping Tingting took a few steps towards her. In fact, Linglong didn't know what Concubine Xu was thinking in her mind.  .  For such a relative of the Gao family, after the new emperor ascends the throne, even if there is an adopted daughter staying in the position of the empress dowager, it is almost destined to be settled by the queen.  However, Concubine Xu believed that the Gao family could continue to be wealthy.

    “Touchin, if you want to keep your brother-in-law rich and honorable at this moment, it is only right to turn a blind eye to this matter and turn a blind eye to it.”

    She ignored the anger in Concubine Xu's eyes, "Now that the Gao family has been eliminated and the Queen Mother has been sent out of the palace, does the Concubine still think there is room for the Gao family to turn around?"

    Concubine Xu said "you" several times, raised her hand, the fingers in her sleeves were trembling, "You are very proud now, aren't you?"

    Linglong nodded directly, "The concubine said that, it makes me feel ashamed."

    Concubine Xu felt a fire burning in her chest. Linglong in front of her didn't seem to see how angry Concubine Xu was about to say, "Concubine Xu still has a headache. How will it end now?"

    "After all, there are not just one or two people in Luoyang who know that my uncle and Gao are going to mix together. Now the court is purging the remnants of the Gao family. King Zhao and King Qinghe were both suppressed by the Gao family back then. Neither of them are  What a kind-hearted person. Instead of showing off your power here and beating and cursing people, it would be better for the concubine to go back early and discuss with her uncle what to do."

    Everything she said made sense. Concubine Xu almost vomited blood. She could barely bear it. Finally, she gritted her teeth and walked up to Linglong, "Don't get too proud too early. We don't know the outcome until the end."

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    When they reached the door, Concubine Xu's instep tripped and she fell to the ground.

    Except for the two of them, all the maids in this place have withdrawn.  The masters were quarreling, and any of the maids and servants below who dared to listen had already retreated and hid away.

    At this moment, Concubine Xu fell, and there was no one to help her. Linglong was watching there, with no intention of helping.  Concubine Xu stood up, turned around and gave her a hard look, patted the skirt of her skirt, and walked straight out.

    After all, she was once a young lady from a high family, but now, she is nothing but a disgusting face.

    Linglong waited for a long time, then turned around and left.  Shaoyaohou was outside. He saw Linglong coming out and followed her, "Ninth Lady, Princess Langya has settled down."

    Linglong hummed, "How is she now? She doesn't have any worries or regrets. She wants to go back, right?"

    After all, they are mother and daughter, different from her sister-in-law who is separated by one floor.  Linglong has seen too many children who have been abused by their own mothers thousands of times and still dare not resist.  Who knows what Yuan Caiyue is like. She doesn't want to be blamed for her kindness.  If Yuan Caiyue couldn't bear to leave Concubine Xu, then she would send her back.

    "No." Shaoyao thought about it for a moment, "The princess didn't say anything, she just sat there in a daze. The slaves below got the water, but they didn't drink it."

    After hearing this, Linglong paused and went to see Yuan Caiyue in person.  If Yuan Caiyue had not informed Yuan Hong, she might have been in trouble at the beginning. Even if it was calculated by her, she still has to thank her.

    Yuan Caiyue sat on the bed, motionless. Even when Linglong came in, she didn't make much movement.

    Linglong hesitated for a moment and sat next to her, "Let's have something to eat. We have to go back to Gao's house later to preside over the funeral ceremony."

    After the death of the Gao brothers, King Zhao and King Qinghe sent the bodies of the brothers out of the palace for their families to collect.  It's just that the imperial court has deprived them of all their official positions and titles, and they have truly become white. They have only been given the last bit of dignity and can be buried with military rites, but nothing else.

    "I don't want to go back." Yuan Caiyue shook her head. After a while, she looked up, "Sister-in-law, Gao is about to die. I can't ask for anything more."

    As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves, revealing the bruises on her arms that were not healed yet. Those bruises were all in hidden places. It would be difficult for outsiders to see them unless Yuan Caiyue took the initiative to expose them.

    "He beat me, and he was still drunk at first. After he hit me for the first time, he cried bitterly to me, saying that he had never done this before, and that he was careless when he was drunk." Yuan Caiyue sat there,  There was no brilliance in his eyes, and they were as dull as a dead sheep.

    "How could I be so easy to fool? I told my grandma and brother, but grandma stopped me,"He touched her bun and said, "It's okay."

    "You're always like this, always saying it's okay." Linglong glared at him angrily. She sat there with her hands clasped in her hands.

    "Actually, I quite hope you will act coquettishly with me."

    When Yuan Hong heard this, he became interested and asked, "Like a spoiled brat?"

    In fact, he has also acted coquettishly to her many times, but he is a man, and he is several years older than her, so naturally he cannot do it as obviously as those young men.

    He was tough. After being tough, he just wanted to shrink into her arms and be comforted and touched by her.  He has never concealed any of this.  How come at this moment she still thought that he had never done anything.

    Linglong thought about it carefully, "I feel like you haven't acted coquettishly with me much."

    Yuan Hong calmly moved closer, "In Yaoyao's opinion, what does it mean to be coquettish?"

    Linglong looked at him with a hint of meaning in her eyes. She leaned forward and said, "Honglang, do you want me to show you?"

    Men’s little thoughts cannot be hidden from her. She is almost innately sensitive to them. She can see what Yuan Hong is thinking at a glance.

    With an enigmatic smile on Linglong's lips, she leaned over and moved her palms on his shoulders. She held his shoulders tightly, Linglong leaned down and breathed slowly into his ear.

    The hot air rushed out from his nose and hit his ears.

    Having been together for so long, the two of them are very familiar with each other. Because of their familiarity, they are even more comfortable in doing it.

    Yuan Hong leaned over and Linglong patted him directly on the shoulder, "No."

    It’s not a good thing if a man is overfed.  You have to let him think about it.

    The second month after Empress Dowager Gao was sent out of the palace, the young emperor named his biological mother the empress dowager.  As soon as the Empress Dowager Li came up, she followed the young emperor to the court, hoping to take the throne.

    She was sitting behind the curtain, which was made of light gauze. The courtiers below could see clearly.

    As one of the auxiliary officials, Yuan Hong has a high position.

    Queen Mother Li saw him at a glance. His handsome and heroic appearance attracted her attention.

    After the next court session, she called the Zhongguan, "Who is that handsome clan member?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Miss Donut 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Black Forest; 1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Queen Mother

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The eldest princess Lanling came to visit, which made the Jin Palace lively for a while.

    Since Empress Dowager Gao was defeated and sent out of the palace, Lan Ling, the former Empress Dowager's maid, has been quiet for a while.  But after a month or two of silence, it started to come alive again.

    She is the younger sister of the late emperor’s mother, and her identity is very different when placed among the real golden branches and jade leaves.  Of course Empress Dowager Li knew, not to mention that Lan Ling and Empress Dowager Gao had nothing to do with each other, so naturally it was impossible for her to blame them.  Empress Dowager Gao was sent to Yaoguang Temple to become a nun, and Lan Ling just stayed at home behind closed doors for two months.

    "The arrival of the eldest princess is really a blessing." Linglong, with a smile on her face, invited Lan Ling to sit down in the main room, "I haven't seen the eldest princess in these days."

    Lanling raised her eyebrows and smiled a little evilly, "What? You didn't see me, do you miss me?"

    The two of them are always like this. When they get together, they lose their dignity in front of outsiders.  The friendship between these women is not known to outsiders. Yuan Hong was so jealous that when he saw her being intimate with Lan Ling, he filled his mouth with all the jealousy in one gulp.

    "Yes." Yuan Hong went to the palace today. In his absence, Linglong's courage became extraordinarily strong.  They don't care about keeping a distance from Lan Ling. Anyway, they are both women. Is it possible that Yuan Hong can be cuckolded?

    Lan Ling was not polite when he saw this, and directly covered her heart with his hand, "I don't believe it. I need to listen carefully to see if you are telling the truth."

    Linglong simply covered her hand, raised her head and smiled, "The eldest princess should listen carefully to see if I am telling the truth."

    Speaking of her eyes, she smiled at her, and the smile was really full of style, and the thousands of flowers and trees bloomed in their ears.

    Lanling took a breath of air, unable to ignore the soft touch on her hands.  She said with regret on her face, "Don't smile at me."

    Linglong was a little confused, "What's wrong? My smile looks ugly?"

    Lan Ling looked at Linglong, heartbroken, "No, I will hate it, why am I not a man?"

    She said, feeling really regretful in her heart. If she were a man, such a charming and charming beauty, Yuan Hong would have been snatched away by her long ago.  Not even a corner of her skirt was left to Yuan Hong.

    It looks exquisite, proud, and funny like that.

    She asked someone to bring Lan Ling buttermilk. Lan Ling lowered his head and said, "Did you even spill the buttermilk?"

    "This is something newly made by the chef." Linglong asked Lanling to try it.

    ?The buttermilk is added with egg whites and other ingredients to remove the smell, steamed out, and sprinkled with finely chopped dried flower petals and honey.  The sweet fragrance of flowers comes from the shop.

    This thing is exclusive to her.  The food and drink at this time was actually not very rich, at least it was completely incomparable with the modern times where Linglong had stayed for more than twenty years.

    Even fried sashimi is a delicacy that can only be enjoyed by emperors and empresses at this moment.  Linglong has been accustomed to being noisy since she was a child, and she is greedy for food and drink. She would rather eat less than eat something that is unpalatable.

    After marrying Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong allowed her to do whatever he wanted with her on these little things, and these diets were secret recipes within a Han family that could not be passed on to others.  Linglong's tossing out also brings face to the whole family.

    Lanling took a bite and looked strange. She glanced at Linglong.  Linglong shook her fan and smiled proudly, "How is it?"

    Lan Ling tasted it slowly, "Well, it's not bad." She said, and then added, "I'm eating this today, and you have to send a few cups to my house every day."

    "If the eldest princess likes it, then of course she has to give it as a gift."

    Lanlingsi finished the milk jelly in her hands slowly. She washed herself elegantly and wiped the corners of her lips clean with the cloth presented by the maid.

    "I don't take what you have for free. I'm here today to tell you something." Lan Ling said with a serious face, "Jiu Niang must calm down later."

    Seeing this, Linglong felt a little excited and clenched her palms unconsciously.

    "I heard from people around the Queen Mother that the Queen Mother is probably attracted to your man."

    The palace is the place where secrets cannot be kept the most. As the most noble place in the world, it is also the place where filth and evil can be hidden.  There were nearly ten thousand palace officials serving the Tian family. With so many pairs of eyes, the emperor and empress were always being watched.  Even if there is no wind, waves can still rise three feet high, not to mention it is well-founded.

    All the honors in Lanling come from the palace, so his eyes are also fixed on the palace.

    Linglong froze there, "Queen Mother?"

    Lan Ling also looked at her with eyes?Rejoice in others' misfortunes, or envy them.  After all, there are countless women who can be regarded as his rivals, and this is the first one.

    "You seem to think highly of her."

    Yuan Hong could smell the sourness of these words. He was afraid that this big baby would start to eat sour vinegar. Normally, he would be happy, but at this moment, he couldn't wait to prove his innocence immediately.

    "After all, she is your majesty's biological mother, the empress dowager. Just because of this status, you have to be afraid of her."

    Linglong snorted softly in her nose.

    "Okay, I believe you." Linglong said, taking a cherry and stuffing it into his mouth. The cherry was dipped in buttermilk, and it was sour and sweet in his mouth. It was especially delicious. When Yuanhong swallowed the cherry,  Before Linglong could retract her fingers, her tongue rolled around her fingertips.

    Numbness quickly passed through the fingertips.

    He grabbed her waist and said, "Yaoyao, don't take it to heart, we'll just leave."

    On the sixth day after Yuan Hong said this, Linglong was politely invited to the palace by the middle official from the palace.

    She had some friendship with Empress Dowager Li before, but not much. After all, Empress Dowager Gao was in power at that time, and it was hard for her to be too obvious.

    Since Empress Dowager Li has taken charge of the family, Linglong has hidden her fame and achievements and has not come forward easily.

    Except for sending people to deliver rewards, Empress Dowager Li never made any appearances.

    Today I invited her into the palace.

    Linglong is already very familiar with handling this kind of situation.

    After some pleasantries, Queen Mother Li looked at Linglong and said, "Prince Jin has been in poor health these days. I wonder if the princess knows about it?"

    Linglong raised her head somewhat strangely, "Speaking of poor health, I am indeed a little tired from official duties recently."

    When Queen Mother Li saw Linglong’s raised face, she secretly sighed in her heart, she couldn’t find many such beauties even in the harem.

    But it would be a pity for her to just let go of what she likes.

    In her early years, she suffered too much and suffered too many fears. When she reached the position of honor, she had to humiliate herself. Empress Dowager Li really didn’t want to do that.

    "I wonder what King Jin likes?" Queen Mother Li made up her mind, even forgetting to cover her face, "The King of Jin has devoted himself to the court, so I should also express it."

    After hearing this, Linglong looked shy. She lowered her head and said nothing. Queen Mother Li waited for a long time before Linglong spoke, "Princess?"

    "I can't say for sure, I have no special preferences for things outside of myself."

    "To people" Linglong suddenly blushed and smiled slightly.

    Thousands of words are left unsaid.

    Queen Mother Li felt like her breath was stuck in her throat and she couldn't swallow it.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yaoyao: You want to sleep with my man, and you come to ask me what my man likes. Look at my dog ??food attack!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 lure

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong realized that something was wrong with Yuan Hong this time.

    Yuan Hong has nothing to pretend to be in front of her now.  This guy looks serious on the outside, but she watches all the mischief he does on the inside.

    The seriousness is only for outsiders to see, only she knows what’s going on on the inside.  This guy can even set up a tall bronze mirror in front of his bed, which shows how slutty he is.  Serious on the face, slutty on the inside.

    The bad water kept coming out, and she was the only one to see it.

    It’s like usual, but it’s not as good as this time. If I’m in a hurry, I just go to the warehouse.  It was too late to even go back to the room.

    She was leaning against the pile of brocades, her whole body limp. Yuan Hong came over to tidy up her clothes. He had a guilty look on his face, "Yaoyao, are you okay?"

    Linglong rolled her eyes there. This trip was quite tough. It was just a matter of being turned over and lying on the ground. There were also those who climbed up the wall. There were so many tricks. She didn't want to talk to him at this moment.

    At the moment, there were only two of them on this piece of land. When Shaoyao went out, he very smartly sent away all the people outside, including the soldiers guarding the door.  The warehouse is a warehouse. Although it is built sturdier than ordinary houses, the walls are not soundproof to prevent theft. If there is a slight movement in the house, the two ears outside will hear it.

    Linglong felt that she might have to develop a thicker skin tomorrow, otherwise people would be everywhere looking at her jokes tomorrow.

    She thought and glanced at Yuan Hong who was dressing herself. Yuan Hong's face was full of guilt. There were red marks on his fair skin. He was both guilty and proud.  What makes him feel guilty is that he is completely out of control. On weekdays, he would take care of Linglong's feelings and stop them in moderation to avoid hurting her.  But this time, his usual self-control was gone, like a hungry beast that didn't know how to control himself.

    Yuan Hong clumsily arranged the skirt for her, but women's clothes were still a bit too difficult for him.

    He looked at Linglong’s messy clothes and muttered, “I’ll call someone over.”

    After saying that, just as she was about to stand up, Linglong grabbed her sleeves. She was now soft like a puddle of water, and her whole body was soft and delicate. Even if she tried to stop her, she would not be able to stop her.  Pay attention to her reaction, I'm afraid you won't notice it.  With her strength, as long as he stood up, he could easily break free without using any force.

    "Don't ask people to come." Linglong muttered, "You still think others don't see enough, don't you?"

    Yuan Hong laughed, "That's true."

    “As he spoke, he looked Linglong up and down for a long time. He didn’t know how to arrange women’s clothes, and he wouldn’t be able to wear them well no matter how long he stayed here.  He simply took off his long-sleeved coat and put it directly on her body.  Cover her up tightly.  Then he picked him up and walked outside.

    Linglong took a look in his arms. The mess on the ground and some fine Shu brocade were too messy to look at.

    The ones brought to the palace from the land of Shu are different from those used by other relatives of the Emperor of China. They are filled with gold threads. If there is a little light, the whole brocade silk will sparkle.

    As a result, the two of them made a fool of themselves and ended up like that.  Linglong felt extremely distressed.

    Shaoyao worked carefully and carefully, and on their way back, they didn't even meet anyone.

    After being put on the bed, Linglong breathed a sigh of relief.  Hot water and other supplies had been prepared long ago, and Yuan Hong personally scrubbed her. Linglong's clothes were barely neat on the outside, but they were still a mess on the inside.

    He took off her cover-up shirt and tidied and scrubbed her a little.

    Being a woman is such a nuisance. No matter what, you have to pay attention, otherwise you will get sick if you are not careful.  Linglong lay there motionless, letting Yuan Hong take care of her.  After a while, Yuanhong cleaned her up and put on clean clothes.  She just stood up against the hidden bag.

    “There’s something wrong with you today.” Linglong still didn’t have much energy to speak and spoke in a low voice.

    Yuan Hong coughed. He asked someone to bring porridge and fed Linglong himself.  Linglong was extremely tired, but Yuanhong looked energetic, even more energetic than before.

    Linglong ate something, lay down for a while, and finally recovered a little, but her waist was still sore.

    Yuanhong knew that he had gone too far, so he didn't dare to say it was hard and stayed with Linglong.

    Linglong rested for a while and finally had the strength to say, "You smelled the incense on your clothes before. Don't you not love that?"

    Yuanhong’s food and clothing expenses were all arranged by her. He didn’t like incense, so Linglong simply had his clothes washed and dried.

    Where does such a thing come from??Uncle.  "When Yuan Hong came over, he saw chaos.

    When King Qinghe saw Yuan Hong, his ugly face improved, "You're here."

    "Is your uncle okay?" Yuan Hong said and glanced at the door.

    It just so happened that the medical officer was being carried in, and everyone was in a hurry again.

    "It's okay or not, it's like that, it doesn't matter." King Qinghe said, flicking his sleeves, and he pulled Yuan Hong over, "At this time, there are so many things going on inside and outside, but he just fainted."

    "Are you okay with the Queen Mother?" King Qinghe asked.

    Yuan Hong didn’t like being involved with Queen Mother Li and shook his head.

    King Qinghe said, that's fine, "You didn't rely on them to get up in a single thought. You have real skills, so naturally you don't need to get involved with a woman's family."

    As he said that, there was a commotion outside.  It turned out to be an emergency military report.  The six towns that had caused trouble before were now starting to rebel again, and this time it was even more aggressive than the previous one.

    In fact, there are constant riots by common people not only in the six towns, but also in various places.

    Just putting down these riots is already a headache.  This critical moment is the right time to hire people. Yuan Hong was supposed to go out to quell the rebellion, but Empress Dowager Li stayed in Luoyang, wasting time on a romantic affair.

    From the bottom of his heart, King Qinghe despised what Queen Mother Li did.

    If the matter is urgent, report it directly to Queen Mother Li. Queen Mother Li knows that the Six Towns are tough and few people can suppress them, so Yuan Hong must go.

    She originally wanted to send someone else to go instead of Yuan Hong, but King Qinghe and several other Han clans came out and said that King Jin had dealt with these mobs before, so he naturally had countermeasures.  It would be most appropriate for King Jin to go.

    King Qinghe was one step older than her and had a very good reputation in the court. Even Queen Mother Li had no room to refute what he said.

    It’s just that Queen Mother Li still can’t let Yuan Hong go so easily.

    The expedition has been decided, and Yuan Hong feels extremely relaxed. He plans to find an opportunity to take Linglong back to Jinyang. By then, the situation in the capital will be enough for Empress Dowager Li to have a headache.  The remaining six auxiliaries, even without him, would be a great obstacle to the Queen Mother's assumption of power, and the first bad thing about this place was that the boat would capsize in the gutter.

    He didn’t think Queen Mother Li had the ability to balance the forces involved.

    Yuan Hong made his plans and walked towards the palace gate in a good mood. Before he got there, he was stopped by a lieutenant.  The lieutenant general said that the Queen Mother had something urgent to ask for.

    At this time, what else is urgent?

    Yuan Hong was impatient in his heart, but the emperor and his ministers had no choice but to let it go.

    When he arrived at the palace and saw all the palace officials leaving, he felt impatient.  He has already asked people to go out and look for beautiful young people. When the time comes, someone will be sent to Queen Mother Li.  But Queen Mother Li still acted like this.

    Suddenly there was a soft and fragrant body attached behind him.

    "Hong Lang." The female voice behind him was unworthy of the dignity in the court, and was so sweet that it made people sick.

    Yuan Hong grabbed the person hugging him around his waist, and then with a backhand, he threw the person behind him heavily to the ground.

    Queen Mother Li did not expect that he would actually take action directly, and was immediately beaten to pieces.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: I never said I wouldn’t hit women.

    Queen Mother Li: You scumbag!  !  !  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 New love

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Empress Dowager Li was caught off guard and was knocked to her death by Yuan Hong's move.

    She lay sprawled on the ground, her mind dazed, and her eyesight went blank.  I couldn't get up for a long time.

    Yuan Hong looked back and saw Queen Mother Li lying there.  Queen Mother Li knew that he was gone this time, and she didn't know how long it would take for him to come back, so she made a desperate move.  Even the clothes on her body were changed into attractive ones.  Who knew that Yuan Hong would be so ungrateful and throw him to the ground directly.

    All the palace officials and officials stayed away from each other, for fear of blocking their good deeds.  Now that Queen Mother Li fell to the ground, no one came in.

    "Queen Mother?" Yuan Hong finally called Queen Mother Li back.  She got up from the ground in a state of embarrassment. She had never been in such a state of embarrassment since she entered the palace. Now that this happened, she didn't know how to react.

    Yuan Hong’s face was full of surprise, and there was even more shock in his eyes.

    If it was sarcasm, Queen Mother Li would have been furious.  Just because he didn't, his eyes were completely shocked, as if he didn't expect that the mother of the country could do such a thing.

    Queen Mother Li wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

    "The Queen Mother summons her ministers to come here. Do you have something important to do?" Yuan Hong bowed down without turning around.  On the contrary, Queen Mother Li was even more heartbroken.

    It’s not like she has never left the cabinet and has never experienced human affairs.  We know that men are born with desire for women.  If you like a woman, you must have that kind of thought.  In fact, even if there is no love between a man and a woman, she can still seduce a man with delusions just by virtue of her beauty.  But Yuan Hong's figure was as loose as a pine tree, let alone lust. From the beginning to now, he didn't even have the slightest flicker of his eyes.

    It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a charming young woman, but a man who was no different from him.

    "Do you really want to do this?" Queen Mother Li only felt embarrassed. Yuan Hong was the first man to be treated like this by her.  Even if it was the late emperor, the two of them were just doing it for the prince, and she didn't really want to use the slightest bit of amorous feelings.

    She used all kinds of charms, just asking him to look back.  Who knew that Yuan Hong could be extremely cold-hearted.

    Queen Mother Li felt aggrieved and aggrieved.

    "The Queen Motherwhat do you mean by this?" There was still a sense of confusion in Yuan Hong's words.

    Queen Mother Li said "you" several times, and she could hardly utter a complete sentence.  Yuan Hong's move had already stamped her charm as a woman on the ground, shattering it into pieces and making it impossible to put it back together.

    Yuan Hong waited for a while, then he raised his head and said, "If the Queen Mother has nothing important to do, then I will retire. The palace gate is about to be locked, and I have to prepare for the expedition."

    Queen Mother Li gritted her teeth.  She lost her temper and didn't care about the empress dowager's grace and dignity. She reached out and swept the celadon bottle beside her to the ground.

    Several pieces of the broken pieces fell in front of Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong didn’t even raise his eyes.  Completely ignoring Queen Mother Li's anger, he maintained his bowed posture, like an indestructible green pine.  No matter how hard and soft the Empress Dowager Li tried, he remained indifferent.

    Queen Mother Li felt a sense of despair in her heart.

    “Then you go down!”

    Yuan Hong let out a breath and seemed to feel a lot more relaxed.  He strode straight out of the palace gate with brisk steps and no intention of stopping at all.

    Queen Mother Li watched blankly from behind, then fell to the ground.

    When Huang Man saw Yuan Hong coming out like a gust of wind, his clothes neat and tidy, he knew that the king had rejected the queen mother again.  After a long time, Huang Man dared to take his apprentice in. Through a layer of curtains, he saw the Queen Mother falling to the ground. Huang Man was so frightened that he hid again.

    For people in this palace, face is the most important thing.  He did not dare to look at the Empress Dowager like this again, lest his life would be lost.

    Linglong was well-informed and had received the news. With a single order, someone would prepare everything for her.

    There was a message from the front that the man was back. Linglong went to greet him. When she saw him, she complained, "Why are you back at this time? Is there something wrong?"

    As she said that, she looked at the sky. If it were later, the palace gate would be unlocked, and Yuan Hong would not be able to come out, so he would have to spend the night in the palace city.

    "Something delayed me." Yuan Hong didn't plan to tell Linglong about Empress Dowager Li's troubles.

    It won’t be of much use if you say it, but it will make her angry.

    He said that now he knew that Linglong was jealous and could drive him crazy.  Anyway, he had nothing to do with Queen Mother Li, so he simply didn't talk about it.

    Linglong nodded without any doubt.  She pulled Yuan Hongnbsp;"After all, you have to be taken care of, so you have to give some benefits." Lan Ling smiled ambiguously, "Otherwise, who would be willing?"

    Linglong shook her fan and smiled without saying a word.

    People in the imperial court are never harmonious.  One party gains power in this way, while the other party looks jealous.  A fight is inevitable.

    If you pamper a few more, the drama will begin.

    Speaking, the maid came up with a few egg custards, and the custard was steamed with milk, which was best used.  Linglong held it up before picking up the small silver spoon, and she could smell a fishy smell in her nose.

    The fishy smell penetrated down her nostrils into her heart and lungs. Linglong immediately dropped what she was holding and started vomiting.

    When Yuan Hong rushed to Wuyuan County, people from the He Ruo family came to look for him.  He Ruoyi's sons add up to more than ten sons.

    With so many sons, there would usually be a lot of trouble when visiting relatives and friends, but now they all come in handy.

    "As long as you're here." He Ruomin took Yuan Hong's arm, "What are you going to do now?"

    The He Ruo family swallowed up part of the captured troops, and other powerful locals also took away part of them.

    He Ruomin naturally knew Yuan Hong's purpose and came to ask him specifically. The border was not stable now. Wei Wei took advantage of the sudden rise of chaos in the Wei Dynasty and the internal and external troubles. They were stationed here. Even if the court noticed something was wrong, they could only turn a blind eye.  Close one eye.

    But it can’t go on like this forever.

    Yuan Hong smiled and said, "Uncle, be more patient."

    "How patient." He Ruomin and Yuan Hong walked side by side, "We have had enough of this anger. When we said we would move from Pingcheng, we moved there. That's it. We originally relied on ourselves to fight hard and earn a lot of money.  It was just merit, but after so many years, it turned out to be based on seniority.”

    The sinicization process at that time also touched the interests of many Xianbei nobles, and caused several serious troubles.

    Yuan Hong listened, knowing in his heart that the troubles that had been laid twenty years ago were finally coming to light now.

    "There's no rush." ??Yuan Hong said, "Jizhou hasn't closed in yet. If Jizhou does, then the general trend of the world will be decided."

    He said that, and He Ruomin naturally listened to him.

    "If it happens, your mother's revenge for so many years will be avenged."

    "It's not just for my mother-in-law's revenge." Yuan Hong looked at the rolling mountains.  Wuyuan County is a place that suffers from water shortages and droughts all year round. The mountains and the land beneath them are dry and gray.

    He put his hands behind his back, "But there is still a lack of opportunity right now. Timing is very important. If it is not right, all kinds of planning will just be a wedding dress for others."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Queen Mother Li: I want to find mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, and mistresses. They are all handsomer than you and better than you. I will make you mad!

    Taoist priest: Please thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Po Meng sells cigarettes but not wine, 4 bottles; vivi 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 miscarriage

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was lying on the bed, staring at the top of the tent.

    Lanling shook his fan and said, "I'm going to ask for the medical officer. You just lie down."

    A few days ago, Linglong suffered from gastrointestinal discomfort. She ate a bowl of custard, but she smelled the fishy smell of custard for no apparent reason and made her vomit.

    The cook knew that she was a big mouth eater, so the meals were brought to her after they were properly prepared, and she usually ate the custard.  But I didn't smell anything strange, and it even felt sweet.  This time she had a dog's nose, so she could smell the slightest bit of fishy smell.

    It’s okay to smell it, but I can’t help but vomit it.

    Linglong thought that she was greedy for cold food, which caused her gastrointestinal weakness, so she took care of it for a few days.  Later, I couldn't help but feel sick when I smelled fish meat and the like.

    She didn’t tell Mrs. Shen that the problems at home were enough to trouble her mother.  Unless it was really necessary, she didn't want to let Mr. Shen worry about her.  Lan Ling knew that she was in poor health, so he came here specially and also invited a medical officer.

    "Why is it so troublesome?" Linglong lay there, "Anyway, my stomach is not good, just rest for a few days and it will be fine.",

    Lan Ling sneered after hearing this, "You have been lying down for several days. Are you feeling better now?"

    Linglong slapped her forehead directly with one hand.

    She was really impatient to let the medical officer see her. The level of medical officers these days, even those in the palace, were not as good as her own.

    "It's not a good thing to hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. It's only a big deal. If a small problem turns into a big problem, you won't even have time to cry."

    Lan Ling said, someone came outside to report that the medical officer was here.

    Lanling asked the medical officer to come and check Linglong's pulse. He pressed his fingers and Linglong lay there. After a while, the medical officer asked her to stick out her tongue and ask Yue Xin.

    Linglong had already answered, but the old medical officer stood up and cupped his hands to her, "Congratulations, Princess."

    Linglong stared blankly and heard the old medical officer continue, "The princess is pregnant."

    She sat there, stunned, as if she hadn't reacted yet.  It was Lan Ling who patted her lightly and said, "You are going to be a grandma!"

    Only then did Linglong react, and she touched her belly with both hands.

    "How many months has it been?" When Linglong asked, her words were still trembling.

    This child is what she has longed for. She does not plan to give birth prematurely, but she also wants to have her own child with Yuan Hong at the right time.

    Unexpectedly, he came so unknowingly.

    “That’s two months.” Linglong calculated by herself that she was conceived just before Yuanhong left home.

    Linglong is carefree, and a woman’s monthly letter is not always the same. Sometimes it is not accurate for two months, but there is no doubt.

    Lanling looked at her and saw Linglong suddenly sitting up. She was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her hand to support her, "Jiu Niang, sit still!"

    Lanling supported Linglong and lay down on the sac. He turned around and said to the medical officer, "Please go and prescribe an anti-fetal medicine."

    After the medical officer went down, Linglong hugged her belly and still couldn’t relax.  The good news came so quickly that she was still confused.

    But Lan Ling reacted quickly and ordered the maid to prepare things. He also asked Shaoyao to go to Su's house to inform the good news.

    After finishing his work, Lanling sat down with envy in his eyes, "You and he have been waiting for so long, and finally he's here."

    As she said that, she reached out and touched Linglong’s belly. She let out a strange sound several times, “Didn’t you say there is a child inside? Why can’t you tell at all?”

    Linglong rolled her eyes, "The baby in her belly hasn't grown up yet. The eldest princess has seen so many pregnant women in the palace. Don't you know?"

    Lan Ling put his hands away and said, "The ones I see are all pregnant. They are just a few months old, so they are not allowed to see them."

    She said and put her hand on her belly again, "I don't feel anything."

    With that said, Lan Ling held her hand and said, "Should you write a letter to tell him yourself later?"

    Linglong hummed, and then said, "I'll write it myself. Isn't that too bad? I'd rather let my grandpa write it."

    "Ask your father-in-law to write a letter and tell him. You are afraid that he will not fall off the bed in fear." Lan Ling had a bad impression of Yuan Hong. This man did not have any magnanimity as a man. Instead, he had a small belly and even a woman.  Eat all the vinegar.  This was the first time she had seen this kind of man in all her years of living.

    But on such a big matter, even if Lan Ling hated him, she would not play tricks on him.

    "My father-in-law is Mount Tai, and my beloved wife wrote a letter to tell me? 

    Yuan Hong’s eyes were gleaming, and he didn’t even take off his armor. He laughed outright. Under the strange gazes of everyone, he walked back and forth in the big tent, gearing up, and his eyes were gleaming.

    “I want to be a grandpa too!” Yuan Hong’s face was full of excitement and he wanted to jump up.

    After he finished speaking, he actually jumped up, jumping up in front of the strange eyes of a group of people.

    Su Tan was sent by Yuan Hong to talk to He Ruomin. In fact, he was to take a look on behalf of Yuan Hong. If something really happened, he had to go back quickly to ask Yuan Hong for instructions. Otherwise, he would ask Lou Can. Who is Yuan Hong?  The old man next to him was very senior, so asking him could not make a big mistake.

    He Ruomin is capable of leading troops, has no talent in strategy, and is not very ambitious.  But he was dissatisfied with the imperial court, so he was loyal to Yuan Hong.

    There wasn’t much going on during this trip. After returning, Su Tan only had time to change his clothes before Yuan Hong sent someone to call him over. As soon as he stood firm, he saw Yuan Hong looking over with bright eyes.

    “You’re going to be an uncle, and I’m going to be a grandpa too!”

    After saying that, Yuan Hong raised his head and laughed a few times.

    Su Tan stood there, his mind full of confusion, but he saw that the soldiers around him had strange looks on their faces.  It seems that my brother-in-law's abnormality has lasted for several days.

    "Sisterwhen did you give birth?" Su Tan asked. He thought about it carefully and found that when he left, his sister's belly hadn't even grown yet!

    Yuan Hong suddenly fell silent, his eyes darkened, and the look he looked at him was a bit depressed.

    "Yaoyao was conceived before I left."

    Hearing this, Su Tan stretched out his hands, calculated, and then asked sincerely, "Brother-in-law, how many months into the pregnancy will the woman give birth?"

    Su Tan has reached the age of marrying a wife, but he has no intention of getting close to women, let alone marrying a wife. He still knows nothing about women, even after so many years of dealing with his own sister.  In the military camp, all the people I faced were rough guys, so I learned to talk dirty, but when it came to reality, my eyesight turned black.

    “You’re pregnant in ten months,” Yuan Hong still studied medicine, “but it’s only nine months to full term.”

    Su Tan started counting on his fingers and howled loudly, "Isn't it about to give birth? Brother-in-law, do you remember to go back when you come?!"

    Now the smile on Yuan Hong’s face is about to break.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I’m going to think about writing a new article.

    Is she a yandere, or is she a green tea bitch?  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of Feng Ying;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Dilemma

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong cannot leave at will. He has not yet reached the point where he is the only one in the family. Even if he says what he wants, he cannot leave at will.

    There must be a commander-in-chief in the army. Without the commander-in-chief, it is like a group of dragons without a leader.  No matter how well-equipped they are, they are just a group of scary-looking idiots.

    Yuan Hong knew in his heart that he was like a fish in water in the army.  If he returns to the capital, even if he has his confidants in the army, he will still be constrained.  If someone wants to deal with him, I'm afraid it will take a lot of energy to be on guard.

    What's more, at this time, the court became particularly turbulent because of Empress Dowager Li's pampering of the clan.  Yuan Hong didn't plan to go to Muddy Waters. He came out of Luoyang and wanted to take a look at the situation.

    If something changes, he can take advantage of the situation while he is in the army.

    It’s just that he miscalculated a little and left Linglong there.

    After finishing the business, Yuan Hong and Su Tan could only stare at each other.

    Su Tan can’t leave, and Yuan Hong can’t leave even more.  The two looked at each other, neither of them knew what to do.

    "Sister, this is the time." Su Tan stretched out his finger and calculated for a while.  "She must have a big belly and have trouble moving. And I'm afraid someone is watching her."

    People who lead troops to fight, especially people like Yuan Hong.  If the number is not less than one person and more than ten thousand people, and the family members stay in Luoyang, they are not hostages.  Will be watched by the court.

    Yuanhong only felt a headache as he leaned there.  No sound.

    He intended to bring the person out, but it was not easy to avoid the eyes and ears of the court and political enemies.  What's more, Linglong is still pregnant.  A pregnant woman's body is particularly delicate. If something happens, let alone the baby in her belly.  I'm afraid even adults may not be able to save it.

    So Yuan Hong didn’t dare to act rashly at all.

    He is waiting for the best time.

    "Actually, Your Majesty, don't worry anymore." Lou Can rubbed his head. In fact, he didn't understand why these two people were so troubled now.

    There are people in the capital guarding and watching.  As long as the king is here for a day, the princess will have nothing to fear.

    "" Yuan Hong sat there and glanced at Lou Can, "Go back to Luoyang, bring someone with you, and dress up like Qiao Zhuan so that no one will notice."

    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing" Su Tan also felt strange.

    Yuan Hong shook his head, "Be prepared for a rainy day. I've been reading the news from Luoyang these past few days and I feel very uneasy."

    As he spoke, he rubbed his fingers on the paper on the table.  On the paper was the latest news delivered at high speed from Luoyang.  It says that now the king of Zhao and the king of Hejian are becoming more and more tit for tat in the court, and they are on the verge of breaking out.

    King Hejian originally had a reputation as a good disciplinarian in the clan, but when he was the late emperor, he took strict precautions against his brothers and did not allow them to have too much power.  Therefore, the King of Hejian has a clear name but no real power.

    Now, because he was forced by the Queen Mother, he struggled and accepted this little sister-in-law.  Of course, there is no love between men and women here, it is more like a transaction between you and me.  The King of Hejian used himself to relieve the Queen Mother's loneliness, and the Queen Mother had to realize his ambition for him.

    “ Come and go, no one owes anyone anything.  But above the imperial court, there were factions.  Some people are proud, and naturally some people are frustrated.  What's more, King Hejian is not the only one favored by the Queen Mother.

    King Zhao and King Hejian were at odds with each other, and King Guangling, who was also favored by the Queen Mother, was already dissatisfied with the favor received by King Hejian.

    It’s even more lively than the big shows outside.

    Yuan Hong was far away in Wuyuan County. Knowing the news about the capital, he felt that sooner or later, these three parties would fight.

    So he can’t worry less about Linglong.

    The principle that a fire at the city gate affects the fish in the pond is applicable at any time.  He must sit here, with 200,000 lives in his hands, and there must be no room for error.  He couldn't go back in person, so he could only ask his close associates to come over to protect her if something changed.

    Lou Can has been following him since he was a child, and he followed Yuan Hong’s orders even if he couldn’t figure it out.

    There were a few autumn rains in Luoyang, and it became cold outside. Linglong didn’t like to move. It rained outside, and if she stepped on it, she would fall over.  Ordinary people would be bruised and swollen from the fall, let alone her.

    Linglong was not afraid before, but now she stays in the palace honestly.  The letter she wrote personally has already reached Yuan Hong's hands. Every time she goes there, she may have to give birth to a child before she can come back.

    Linglong held her belly that had become rounded and sighed.

    Lan Ling sighed countless times when he heard her words, and suddenlyHe hardly takes the rules seriously. If he continues like this, there will probably be chaos.

    King Qinghe went to see the young emperor. The young emperor did not feel much about Queen Mother Li being imprisoned.  The little emperor had not been with his biological mother since he was a child. After Empress Dowager Li took the throne, she did not spend much time with the little emperor.  Others told him that the Queen Mother was unwell and could not see people, so he naturally believed her.  I didn’t bother to see my mother.

    "Your Majesty, have you remembered all this?" King Qinghe picked out a scroll from the scroll and saw that it was the Book of Filial Piety.

    "I haven't finished reading yet." The little emperor said in a sweet voice.

    King Qinghe reached out and touched the top of his hair, "Your Majesty is not young now. You must learn these things carefully."

    After saying that, King Qinghe hesitated for a moment, "Has your Majesty met the Queen Mother?"

    When he said this, his voice was very low, only he and the little emperor could hear it.

    The palace people were all standing aside and did not dare to come forward without an edict.

    "The Queen Mother is unwell, I cannot go there and disturb the Queen Mother's purity."

    King Qinghe nodded. He touched the little emperor's head and asked the wet nurse to come and take care of the little emperor.

    King Qinghe came out of the palace. As soon as he returned to the house, he was greeted by his staff.

    "King Zhao killed King Hejian and trapped the Queen Mother, so he thought he was invincible." King Qinghe looked ugly.  After King Zhao killed someone, he did a lot of things that led to the dissent.

    King Qinghe was also excluded.

    Being ostracized by the court was still the beginning. King Qinghe knew that the next step would be to erode his power.  If we don’t fight back now, I’m afraid even the whole body will be gone by then.

    "Now there is only King Jin." The staff discussed for a long time and finally said.

    "The King of Jin holds military power and is very intimidating to the King of Zhao. If the King of Jin is willing to take action, it will be much easier to handle."

    "The King of Jin is now in Wuyuan County, so he has no intention of avoiding the edge."

    "The king of Zhao and the king of Jin have a grudge to kill their grandson. It is impossible for the king of Jin to stay out of the matter."

    King Qinghe was listening from above. He crossed his hands and said, "King Jin is cautious. He will not act rashly, especially if he doesn't have a suitable name at the moment."

    "Unlessit's the Empress Dowager, or His Majesty orders him to come back with troops."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of vivi, agan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Production

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong realized that she had become a hostage.

    The days were still the same as before. King Zhao sent soldiers once, but they were shot away by King Qinghe.

    But after a while, she heard that King Qinghe and King Zhao were not getting along, and they were tit for tat in the court.  After the death of King Hejian, the power of King Qinghe declined compared with King Zhao.

    If King Qinghe loses, Linglong thinks Yuanhong will be next.

    Mrs. Shen sat in front of Linglong, holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hand.  The chicken soup was brought up, with some replenishing herbs added to it, "Drink it."

    Linglong is leaning against the window. The outside of the window lattice is filled with glass, which is actually the frosted glass of later generations.  Even if it is not as good as good quality, in winter, the room is still illuminated so that it will not be dark, and people still need to use candlelight to illuminate the room.

    When Linglong smelled the medicinal smell, she frowned in dissatisfaction and leaned back with disgust on her face, "Mom, I don't want to drink it!"

    Mrs. Shen knew Linglong’s problem. Girls from other families were careful not to be greedy, but Linglong refused to eat even one more mouthful of food. She especially hated food stained with oil and water.

    Mrs. Shen said sincerely, "You have to eat more for the sake of your child. Especially now, when your husband is not with you, if the child is born weak because of you, how will you face him later?"

    Linglong reluctantly took it, "Aniang said it too harshly. It's just that I don't drink the soup. I don't like drinking this stuff. I don't like drinking it. If my children follow me, they naturally don't like it either."

    As he said this, after taking two or three sips, he felt nauseated.  Had to take it away.

    Mrs. Shen sighed and asked someone to put away the chicken soup. Linglong asked someone to bring boiled eggs, "Don't worry, Mom, I just don't like drinking soup. I won't really eat nothing."

    She picked up the egg, knocked it on the table a few times, peeled it cleanly, and bit into it.

    "There is a war and chaos outside now. If you don't take care of yourself, what should you do?" Mrs. Shen's cheeks bulged when she saw Linglong eating.  Reluctantly put down the snack.

    "There was a fierce fight outside, and your grandpa was almost killed." Shen said and couldn't help but rub her temples.  King Zhao has assigned their family to King Qinghe's camp these days.  Naturally, it will not be good.

    Linglong broke off the egg yolk and stuffed it directly into her mouth.

    "There are too many things outside. You are in the palace now and take good care of your baby. Someone will take care of everything." Ms. Shen persuaded.

    The situation is now out of control.  When King Qinghe and King Zhao were fighting, no one knew what would happen. Shen knew in her heart that if King Qinghe lost, King Zhao would not be so polite to her because of her son-in-law.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? - ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????? but but to have only the family members to die while the rest of the family to be saved – ?The Shen family is already good if they lose.  But King Zhao's grandson died because of Yuan Hong, so I'm afraid he won't stop so easily.

    Mrs. Shen was worried, and she was glad that Su Tan had followed Yuan Hong outside early, but the whole family was trapped here, unable to move, and unable to break the situation.

    Linglong ate three boiled eggs in one go.  She looked at Mrs. Shen, "Mom, don't worry. As the saying goes, things will straighten out when they reach the bridge. Maybe things will get better by then?"

    There is some truth in this saying. The battle in the court is actually the same as the battlefield. No one knows the outcome until the end. Maybe there will be a turning point.

    Originally, Mrs. Shen wanted to comfort her so that she would not worry too much during her pregnancy.  Unexpectedly, it was Linglong who came to comfort her in the end.

    Linglong finished her eggs and drank buttermilk. She also drank two cups in one go, making her belly feel round.

    This time, Mrs. Shen was beaming.  Normally, when a noble woman is pregnant, she doesn't dare to eat too much, for fear that the baby will be too big and one will die in childbirth.  But when it came to Linglong, she didn't like to eat at all, and she wouldn't even touch the snacks that little girls like.

    Seeing that Linglong had eaten so much, Shen felt relieved. Just as she was about to speak, someone came in and reported that King Qinghe had asked someone to bring some replenishing medicinal materials, saying they were for Linglong.

    "Take it, I'll send someone to thank uncle later."

    Linglong turned around and saw Shen's face full of worry, "Auntie, now our two families are tied together. King Zhao has long regarded us as the same species. Since we can't be completely separated, then we won't be separated."

    "Auntie, we have been taken care of by Uncle Wang Qinghe for so many years. At this critical moment, if we run away on our own, I'm afraid it will chill people's hearts."

    Shen's mouth opened. She really couldn't care less about this friendship when it came to matters of life and death.  ButThere is nothing here, except peony, no one cares about her.

    She asked Shaoyao to cover herself with the quilt and began to lie there motionless.

    "What should I do if my slave doesn't know how to deliver a baby?" Shaoyao Liushen had no master.

    “If you don’t know how to study, you will know how to do it when the time comes.”

    There is no difference between early spring and winter. It gets dark early. The soldiers at the city gate stand in the cold wind with their hands folded and their necks hunched. Only a few of them with high status went to the wind shelter to hide for a while.  .

    After the sky completely darkened, a group of people suddenly rushed over, took out a warrant, and said, "Open the city gate!"

    No one knew what happened, but the warrant was written clearly and there was no room for misinterpretation.  The soldiers didn't know why, but they still opened the city gate as ordered.

    When the city gate was pushed, it made a heavy squeaking sound. The sound was like an order. The torches outside the city immediately and quickly attacked inside the city gate.

    Linglong was in pain day and night.

    At the beginning, the pain was bearable, but later on, the labor pains became more regular and more severe, and she broke into a cold sweat from the pain.

    At this moment, something unexpected happened, and shouts and fighting sounded outside.

    This sound made Shaoyao startled. He rolled his eyes twice and showed joy.

    She threw herself in front of Linglong, "Ninth lady, please hold on, the king is coming!"

    While speaking, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and a tall man wearing Mingguang armor walked straight in.

    The dim lights in the room illuminated his face.

    Linglong saw his face clearly, struggled to reach out, and Yuanhong hugged her.

    "Your Majesty, Lady Nine is about to give birth!" Shaoyao said anxiously.

    Yuan Hong immediately raised his head, "What?!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    My mother, I can’t torture more than one chapter~Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Mount Tai

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong turned his head and went over. Shaoyao was already so panicked that he could hardly speak.  If she hadn't been the only one who had to hold on, I'm afraid it would have been chaos.

    The turbulent labor pain suddenly came up again, and Linglong's face turned pale in pain.  She grabbed the cold armor on Yuan Hong's body and only had time to gasp in her throat.

    Yuan Hong picked her up directly, but not long after he picked her up, he noticed that his hands were a little wet. When he looked down, he found that the train of Linglong's skirt was soaked through.

    He quickly put the person down, rolled up the quilts that exuded a faint musty smell, and hugged Linglong tightly.

    Not long after the army entered the city, he, the leader, was still needed to make up his mind.

    Su Tan rushed over, but before he could stand still, Yuan Hong held his shoulders directly, "Go and ask someone to bring the midwife over!"

    Su Tan glanced at Linglong, who was holding her stomach, and immediately turned pale. At this time, the war was in chaos, and where to find a midwife.

    "The palace has it! This month, Lady Ninth began to suffer from abdominal pain. Just in case, Madam, she has prepared a group of people in the palace."

    "I'll go right away." After Su Tan finished speaking, he immediately asked someone to pick him up from the palace.

    King Zhao held Linglong as a hostage. Naturally, Yuan Hong could not attack by force, but he had his own methods. He and the captain of the city gate had already had a relationship. In the past, Linglong held treasures and other things and interacted with the female members of his family.  close.  Even if the relationship between the two was not a good one, it was definitely not a bad one. Yuan Hong sent people gold and silver and promised benefits.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?that he had taken a lot of benefits from him, but now seeing the army approaching the city, I was afraid that he didn't have much chance of winning.  I simply voted for Yuan Hong.

    The city gate is open, and now Luoyang City is probably in chaos.

    Yuan Hong held her hand, Linglong's face turned pale, she gritted her teeth and said, "Go and do what you should do!"

    Yuan Hong knew it was urgent, so he held her hand and twitched it twice.  Seeing that he didn't move, Linglong pushed him twice more, "Go! If you lose, our whole family won't survive!"

    Her words were loud and clear. Yuan Hong looked at Su Tan and Shaoyao and said, "I'll leave her to you." After that, he walked out directly.

    He couldn’t leave or leave the table for such a big event.  Otherwise, a single oversight may cause someone to take advantage of the loophole, causing the whole game to be lost.

    Now that the whole family's life is in his hands, he can't and can't gamble.

    Yuan Hong strode away, Shaoyao eagerly held her hand and said in a tearful tone, "Why did the Ninth Lady let the King go? Ninth Lady is like this, she can't live without others."

    Shaoyao’s crying made Linglong’s brain hurt terribly. Shaoyao stayed with her for a long time, but once her safety was involved, she would easily get into chaos.

    "What else can he do if he stays here? Apart from watching me bleed, what else can he do? Can he help me give birth to the child?" Linglong was so angry that she could hardly speak.

    “It’s not a good look for a woman to give birth to a baby, it’s dripping with blood and screaming.

    She didn’t want Yuan Hong to see her bloody appearance, not to mention that it was still a critical moment and she couldn’t allow any mistakes.

    The palace’s midwife and maid were pulled over, and as soon as they came in, they were pulled to Linglong’s bed.

    Linglong was tortured to death by labor pains. The pain came one after another, forcing her to get up and jump off the city wall.

    The midwife came over and tried to keep her awake, telling her to exert strength during the labor pains.  In addition, he frantically asked someone to bring hot water.

    Su Tan was worried outside the door. It was now a mess. Hot water and other things that were usually easy to obtain were actually not easy to get at this moment.  It was almost chaos.

    Linglong lay there without yelling. The pain was so severe that she actually couldn't scream. She held the quilt tightly.  Let the cold sweat break out.

    The news of the cavalry entering the city came very suddenly. A group of people rushed directly into Luoyang at night, like a stone stirring up a thousand waves.

    Yuan Hong ordered people to guard all the main roads in Luoyang City and guard the city gates.  No one is allowed to pass.

    Yuan Hong personally led people directly into the inner city, while He Ruomin and others went directly to Nanfang.  After nightfall, the gates of the square will be closed tightly. Even the royal family members must abide by the night prohibition after dark and cannot enter or leave the gate at will.

    The incident seemed to happen suddenly, and no one could react.

    When King Zhao heard the servant’s panic report, he got up from the bed.  I just had time to put the robe on the hanger on my body when I heard a woman's scream from outside, and then the door was kicked open from the outside.

    He Ruomin came in directly and looked at the disheveled ZhaoThat's another story.

    Su Mao raised his hand and saluted Yuan Hong, "I'm afraid my mother-in-law will be angry for a few days these days. It's better for Yaoyao to settle her parents' feelings at her parents' home. Don't worry, Your Majesty, there are children at home, and all the manpower and utensils are ready-made  , there won’t be anything wrong.”

    Yuan Hong wanted to speak several times, but Su Mao blocked him. Finally, he watched Su Mao leave behind Su Yuan and his wife.  He sighed and asked someone to follow him to protect him.

    Su Tan looked on from the side, "Brother-in-law, my mother-in-law is really angry this time. It's best for my sister to go home."

    Seeing Yuan Hong’s face, Su Tan shut up and did not dare to continue talking.

    After Linglong was taken back to her parents’ home, the Su family closed its doors to welcome guests.

    When Yuan Hong was targeted by King Zhao, many people were waiting to see the Su family destroyed. After all, with such a son-in-law, the Yue family was not much better.  Later, Linglong was taken away, which made people feel that she was dead.

    Who would have known that something unexpected would happen later, and many guests would suddenly arrive in the originally deserted courtyard.

    Shen doesn’t want to deal with those people at all.

    She hugged her grandson and sat in front of the exquisite bed, "Those campers still dare to come to my door. Now I can't wait to beat every one I see."

    Linglong, with a forehead band on her head, leaned on the bed.

    "You suffered so much at that time. You couldn't survive it. Those people didn't even leave you this little bit of peace." Shen became more and more angry as she spoke. The baby in her arms didn't know if it was awakened or not.  Moved.

    Mrs. Shen quickly hugged the child and asked the wet nurse to take him down to sleep.

    "Auntie, don't be angry with those people outside." Linglong didn't take those people to heart. This person had nothing to do with her in the first place, so naturally he didn't care about her life or death.

    In this world, besides parents and relatives, who would really put another person in their heart?

    Shen took the tonic soup from Shaoyao's hand and handed it to Linglong.

    "It's still hurt after all." Mrs. Shen sighed, "You must be obedient during this confinement period and don't act as recklessly as before. If the root of the disease develops during confinement, it will last a lifetime."

    Linglong responded vaguely and drank the tonic soup in one gulp.

    After finishing the drink, the maid reported, "The King of Jin is here and wants to see his wife outside."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: My father-in-law and mother-in-law are still terribleThank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Prime Minister

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong has come here several times in the past half month, almost every day, and then every day he is kicked out by his father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Mrs. Shen was angry, and Su Yuan didn't like him very much.  The couple hit it off immediately, so naturally there was no place for Yuan Hong to visit.

    Yuan Hong's attack on King Zhao could be described as eradicating the roots. Almost all the wives and children of King Zhao's family were killed.  There is no so-called camaraderie left.  His ruthless attacks silenced everyone.  No one thought at this moment that he would really be an indecisive person.

    "Then the imperial court heard that Yuan Hong was going to be made Prime Minister.

    The Prime Minister can really be said to be inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  The authority in his hands was too great and had been left vacant for many years. Now that Yuan Hong was welcomed back, it meant something special.

    The imperial edict has not yet been issued, but Zhongshu Sheng is already formulating tactics, and he is just waiting for Menxiasheng and Shangshu to do so.  Now that Yuan Hong is powerful and has the example of King Zhao in front of him, there are not many people who are stupid enough to come out and speak out against it.

    Therefore, during these days, the Su family has become a bustling family.  Even if Su Yuan and his wife closed the door to thank guests, they could not stop those who wanted to visit.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen snorted coldly, "Why are you here again?"

    Li Shaoyin watched from the side and glanced at Linglong. Linglong was sitting there. She finished a bowl of tonic soup and asked, "Auntie, is this time the same as last time?"

    Su Yuan and Shen had a grudge against Yuan Hong. When Yuan Hong came, he just left him outside. He couldn't even think about coming in to see his wife and children.

    Some people have advised Su Yuan and his wife not to treat Yuan Hong like this. After all, this son-in-law has a high position and cannot afford to offend easily.  But Mr. Shen sneered. No matter how powerful he was, he was still his son-in-law.

    Li Shaoyin watched from the side and said carefully, "A'jia, the Prime Minister has been here for almost half a month. He hasn't seen Jiuniang and Xiao Langjun yet. Why don't we let him in?"

    The child has been born for half a month, but the biological father has not yet had a look at it, and it would be shameful to tell him.

    Shen was a little loose, but remembering the hardships Linglong had suffered before, that looseness was completely suppressed.  I was so nervous in those days that when I think about it now, I feel cold and sweaty.

    "Forget it, neither the child nor Yaoyao can see the wind. He has been blowing like that outside for a long time, and it will be bad for the child to bring the cold air."

    Li Shaoyin walked outside. Su Mao and Yuan Hong were waiting outside. Seeing Li Shaoyin coming out, Su Mao walked up and asked, "How is it?"

    Li Shaoyin shook her head, "A's family refuses."

    There is no other way. If it is Linglong, things will turn around, but if it is Shen, there is really no way.

    When the elders are stubborn, it really gives people a headache.

    Now Su Mao looked at Yuan Hong and felt a little helpless, "My mother has decided to do something, even my father can't persuade her in the least. There is nothing we can do."

    Su Yuan and Su Mao were somewhat resentful at first, but Yuan Hong came every day and never stopped.  They also knew that King Zhao, who had hurt Linglong, lost his life directly under Yuan Hong's instructions, and so did King Zhao's whole family.

    The fate of King Zhao’s family was a major blow to Su Yuan and others.

    In addition, Yuan Hong’s performance was really good, which made them somewhat relieved.  But when it comes to my mother-in-law, it doesn't work.

    "How about you go back first." Su Mao suggested, "There are a lot of things going on in the palace right now, and I need you to make decisions, so I'm afraid I won't be able to leave. Anyway, if you come here every day, my mother will know your thoughts sooner or later.  "

    Yuan Hong shook his head, "My mother-in-law is angry, I know it in my heart. As a junior, I don't dare to say anything. I will stand here today until my mother-in-law is willing to see me."

    Su Mao frowned and lowered his voice, "Prime Minister, don't mess around. Now the country belongs to you alone. All major matters must be discussed with you. You are here. If someone comes to see you then, then you must  what to do?"

    "I'm not the Prime Minister yet." Yuan Hong laughed.

    Su Mao ignored this. The imperial edict had already been issued by his subordinates, and he was just waiting for a good and auspicious day to issue it.  It's just a false name, but now all major matters must be asked to Yuan Hong.

    Su Mao knew that he could not persuade Yuan Hong anymore, so he sighed, shook his head and left.

    Yuan Hong stood outside the courtyard. Without Shen, he did not dare to enter rashly.  Even though he is now a highly respected minister, he still abides by his duties as a son-in-law to the Yue family.  There is no trace of the arrogance after being proud, and he seems to be the same clan member who wants to marry.

    There were maids coming in and out of the courtyard, and when they saw Yuan Hong standing there, even if he said:But she was so gloomy that water dripped down her face, "Yaoyao, do you think I'm the kind of person who can easily forget about my wife and children?"

    There was already a bit of anger in his words.  Linglong listened to the bad words and closed her mouth.

    "Didn't Yaoyao flirt with me first back then?" Yuan Hong said, "At this time, does Yaoyao still think that I am a man who abandons his wife and children?"

    There was unconcealable anger in the words. Linglong sat there and turned her face silently.

    Yuanhong handed the baby in his arms to the wet nurse and held Linglong's hand. Her hand was warmer than his. Yuanhong put his own hand on his side and blew on it carefully, feeling that his fingers were warmed.  , and cover her hand again.

    "Now, how my heart feels, Yaoyao should know best."

    He hesitated for a moment, "I only have one wife in my life, Yaoyao."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cough from the other side of the door.  Looking back, I saw Mrs. Shen standing there. I think Mrs. Shen had already heard what the couple said.

    "Mother-in-law." Yuan Hong stood up.

    Mr. Shen Shiyuan was so angry that Linglong could be so easy to be soft-hearted, so he let the person in. When he came over and heard those words outside the door, she sighed again.

    This son-in-law is much more affectionate than she imagined.

    "It's late at night today, and it's not convenient for you to go back, so I'll stay in the house temporarily."

    Yuan Hong was overjoyed. It was really unexpected that he was in such a situation even though it was raining today.

    After nightfall, Pingyuan Palace was so quiet that there was no life at all.  Yuan Xun knew from the official office that the imperial edict had been issued to the province under his command.  The seals and various items used by the Prime Minister have been prepared, and they are just waiting for the emperor to personally announce that they will all be delivered to Yuan Hong.

    This prime minister is not just a canonized prime minister, he must also have other honors.  Others looked envious, but Yuan Xun and Concubine Xu looked at it with uneasy feelings.

    After hearing Yuan Xun's words, Concubine Xu sat on the bed with a dead expression on her face.

    Yuan Xun waited for a long time, but did not hear Concubine Xu speak. After a while, Concubine Xu said, "Go back."

    After Yuan Xun left, Mrs. Zhang looked at her face and opened her mouth. Concubine Xu's face was ferocious, her eyes were wide open and covered with bloodshot eyes, "How can He Ruoshi's son be able to become the prime minister?  "

    "Unfair, unfair!"

    She stood up, looking crazy, "My father and brother died without intact bodies, but her son can still be the prime minister? Unfair, God is unfair!"

    After Concubine Xu shouted, she staggered twice and fell directly to the ground.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of molemie; 1 bottle of vivi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 prime minister

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong was granted the title of Prime Minister. Suddenly, there was a lot of traffic in front of the Su family's house, which was very lively.

    At Yuanhong’s place, even if someone wants to curry favor, it still depends on whether they can get there.  Now everyone is rushing to the Su family.  Even if the Su family thanked guests behind closed doors, it could not stop these people from coming to fawn over them.

    "Look, all the gifts can block the door of our house." Shen showed Linglong a gift list, but Linglong didn't take it and found that it was full of all kinds of good things.

    In Linglong’s opinion, giving money and silk is the most practical thing.  But the people below couldn't guess what she was thinking. Most of the things she sent were jewelry or gold and jade.

    Linglong doesn’t like calligraphy and painting.  Those things, in the eyes of experts, may be hard to find, but in her eyes, that's all.  When the time comes, it won’t be easy to sell even if you need money.

    Linglong felt that she was hopeless. Even though she had been held in someone's hand for so many years, all she could think about was these stinking things.

    "Aren't these very good?" Linglong glanced at them for a few times and looked at Shen with a puzzled face.

    "The family's treasury can't hold it anymore," Shen said.

    Linglong let out a sigh, "Then let's ask someone to send them back. Otherwise, would you like to find another place to put these things?"

    Ms. Shen ignored her, "In so many years. This is the first time I have encountered this, and I feel uneasy."

    "My mother-in-law hasn't stood on a high place yet. Now she jumped up. I feel uncomfortable." Linglong said, taking the buttermilk and eating it. She put some tea leaves in the buttermilk and boiled it.  The taste is acceptable, not bad.

    Linglong does not need to take care of the child herself, and the breastfeeding is also taken over by a dedicated wet nurse.  Thanks to the good food and drink, the previously sunken cheeks have also become puffed up.

    "I'm just worried." Mrs. Shen said and stepped back, not even leaving the peony behind. "This prime minister has not been held for many years. Your Majesty is now sitting in this position. His Majesty is still young, and the Empress Dowager is still young.  I am seriously ill, so it is good to have him."

    “But Your Majesty will always grow up, and by that time, I’m afraid you’ll be in trouble.”

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are a few ministers who have assisted the young master, and several of them have had a good end.  All of them were used as stepping stones by the grown-up and full-fledged monarch.

    "You both have children now, and it's not just about the two of you anymore."

    Linglong ate while listening to Shen’s words.

    "Auntie, this is what it is now. Let's talk about the current situation. Let's go and watch." Linglong still couldn't bear to scare Shen.

    Mrs. Shen nodded after hearing this. If Yuan Hong hadn't been in his current position, it would have been a problem whether he could have saved his own family, let alone his daughter.

    "Madam, princess, the king is here."

    When Shen heard that Yuan Hong was coming, her face dropped.

    Linglong was living in her natal home, so Yuan Hong kept running to Yue's house all day long, for fear that he would not know that the princess was living at her natal home with her child for confinement.

    Usually, a married daughter returns to her natal family to give birth to a child unless she really cannot survive in her husband's family, or her husband simply dies.  Among the female relatives who came to visit, many of them spoke to Yuan Hong openly or secretly, saying that they wanted to send their daughter back quickly so as not to make the Prime Minister look bad.  It would be ridiculous to have no mistress in the house.

    Mrs. Shen felt sorry for her daughter and wanted to give her a break. She was also worried that her daughter and son-in-law were young and there were no elders who could directly take charge.  She then left her daughter and grandson at home. Her kindness turned out to be difficult for her son-in-law.

    Mrs. Shen is not easily angered, maintains her identity in front of outsiders, and is kind to her daughter.  A burst of anger could only be directed at Yuan Hong.

    When Yuan Hong came in, he saw his mother-in-law with a gloomy face.  He just came back, and he didn't know why Shen was unhappy, so he couldn't help but take a look at Linglong. Linglong also didn't know where Shen's anger came from.  Just shook his head.

    "It's not good for the Prime Minister to come to our house all the time." Ms. Shen said, "The Prime Minister is busy with government affairs and goes to Su's house every day. People outside look at it and think it's shameful. They say that our old couple is kidnapped by our daughter and grandson.  It’s not good if the Prime Minister has any complaints against us two old guys.”

    The words were not good, Yuan Hong hurriedly stepped forward, "What are you talking about? My son-in-law has never thought about it like this."

    Linglong said from the side, "Did Aniang hear something unpleasant from others? Who said it? Aniang told me, I will vent my anger on Aniang."

    "That's your aunt." Mrs. Shen lightly tapped her on the head, "If you're still angry, don't cause trouble for me. I'll already thank God."

    "Little girl"?Come and lead her in.

    Linglong stood in the courtyard and looked around. Among the female nuns, there were actually a few "nuns" with Adam's apple mixed in. "It's really full of spring here."

    "This can no longer be locked up." She said, pointing to the men pretending to be bhikkhunis.

    Needless to say, those men also know which noble lady is hiding her male favorite here.

    The host looked in the direction she pointed, and his expression changed, "They are all just some stuff, not suitable for the eyes of the princess."

    Linglong doesn’t embarrass her. In fact, she thinks this is quite good.  It is also their ability that those noble women can keep a few male favorites without getting married.

    She continued to walk inside. The scenery here was actually very good.  She came over to burn incense, and then walked around, not going into the woods, to avoid the same thing as the last time she met Erzhu.

    ????????????????????????????????????????…

    With Yuan Hong away, she had no one to tease anyone with and was too lazy to go.

    As she walked slowly, a nun walked towards her.  When she saw Linglong, her eyes almost burst out with anger.

    "You came."

    Linglong narrowed her eyes and took a good look, "It's you."

    The Queen Mother Gao in front of her was wearing ordinary long clothes and a headscarf used by nuns. Her face was pale.  He doesn't look as high-spirited as before.

    Since the Gao family lost power, Queen Mother Gao was sent out of the palace to become a monk in Yaoguang Temple.

    Shaoyao saw Empress Dowager Gao approaching in a menacing manner and immediately stood in front of her.

    Empress Dowager Gao’s life in Yaoguang Temple was not easy, “Why on earth am I sorry for you, you actually want to do this to me!”

    Linglong reached out and patted the skirt of her skirt, "If you hadn't put on such a condescending face, maybe everything could have been discussed." She paused, "Maybe I could let you leave the palace with dignity."

    Gao Lanniang sneered, "I have fallen into your hands, but you are willing to be manipulated by you because of that bitch? She is more hateful and vicious than me. I will wait to see the fate of your family!"

    Linglong’s face fell.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Nanyan Floating Snow; 5 bottles of Xiaodai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 recall

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong looked at Gao Lanniang, "I advise you to be more cautious in your words and deeds. Princess Jiande is still in the palace."

    After she finished speaking, Gao Laniang immediately turned pale.

    Yuan Hong killed the head of the Gao family, and Gao Laniang was kicked out by Empress Dowager Li and sent to Yaoguang Temple to become a monk. She also ordered that she not enter the palace except for major festivals.  Perhaps in order to restrain the former empress dowager, Empress Dowager Li deliberately kept Gao Lanniang's several-year-old daughter Princess Jiande in the palace and asked her to raise her personally.

    Now that Queen Mother Li is "sick", the responsibility of taking care of the princess naturally falls on Linglong.

    "I won't have a good outcome. That will happen in the future. But now you really have no chance of coming back to life. Instead of arguing with me here and trying to gain some leverage. Think about how you want to live in the future.  .”

    Linglong said, smiled, and signaled Shaoyao to step back, but Shaoyao was still worried about Gao Laniang, looked at her several times, and finally got out of the way unwillingly.

    "I don't owe you anything. You were brought into the palace by the eldest princess and I. Giving you the opportunity to fly on a branch and become a phoenix is ??already a huge favor." Linglong took a few steps closer and smiled.  It was full of contempt, and the slightest bit of respect for Gao Laniang was gone. The contempt came out of her bones.  Forcing Gao Laniang to step back step by step.

    "You have to watch your mouth. Now that you are gone, His Majesty is not your son. Wanting to make a comeback is nothing more than a fool's joke. And you also have a daughter. For the sake of her daughter, you have to keep your tail between your legs, right?"

    Linglong said, looking behind her.

    That look in her eyes meant something, and Gao Laniang's face turned purple with anger.  He opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything.  The person in front of her didn't need her at all. Maybe she had reached out to help her a few times before, but she was also kind to herself. After all, she didn't owe her anything at most.  As for everything else, now that her daughter is in her hands, how can she be allowed to settle old scores here?

    "If you understand, just stand aside."

    Linglong was impatient.

    Her patience is limited, and after she uses her limited patience where it should be used, she no longer has such a good character towards others.

    Gao Laniang bit her lip, she had now been deprived of the title of Empress Dowager.  The little emperor has never met his biological mother, nor his aunt.  The biological mother still had the kindness to raise her, so she took the title away from her aunt, who she had never met, so she took it away.  There was not the slightest hint of weakness or doubt.

    Even if Gao Laniang is in Yaoguang Temple now, in terms of background, she is still far behind the others.  Linglong's drink brought out the humility in her bones, and she stood aside trembling.

    Linglong was not polite and walked directly to the main road.

    "Why are you talking to her so much?" Shaoyao followed her, remembering how rude Gao Lanniang was at the beginning, and became angry.

    She is Linglong’s confidant, no matter what, she comes first to Linglong.  Then there are others.  Even the empress dowager, even the former one, in her opinion, was completely less important than her ninth wife.

    “We are still old acquaintances after all, so it’s okay to mention a few words. It’s just whether she listens or not, that’s none of my business.”

    However, Gao Laniang's incident still affected her mood. She walked around Yaoguang Temple casually, took a look at the landscape, and then returned directly to her home.

    After returning home, I took a few glances at the child, then fell asleep until Yuan Hong came back.

    When Linglong woke up, Yuan Hong was already sitting by the bed, holding A Zhan in his arms.  A Zhan was a very noisy boy. You couldn't tell it in the first month. He only knew how to eat and drink every day. Apart from eating, drinking and defecating, he was too lazy to even moan at other times.

    Linglong thought she had given birth to a good child, but three months later, she started acting like a monster.  It is necessary to move around, and if it doesn't suit your mood, it will cry non-stop.  The wet nurse and the maids were all upset.

    Linglong is a mother for the first time. She only knows how to hold her children and knows nothing about anything else.  Just let the wet nurse think of a solution. Seeing this, Yuanhong would come to hug and play with the child sometimes.

    He hugged A Zhan, who stared straight at him. At this time, the child was not particularly lively. At this time, he was already tormenting people and wanted to hit the wall. It can be seen that he will be really annoying in the future.

    "woke up?"

    Yuan Hong hugged A Zhan, "I haven't seen you since I came back. I asked you and found out that you have been sleeping for so long. Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to sleep at night?"

    Linglong slept for too long, and her brain ached a little. “I went out for a walk during the day, and something happened, and I didn’t feel very comfortable, so I accidentally slept for a long time.??Don't die a good death.  "

    Empress Dowager Li and Yuan Hong were quite kind. Although they were kicked out of the palace, they still treated their family members favorably.  All treatment is as before.

    The Lord of Heyuan County has never seen with his own eyes how Yuan Hong kills people without blinking an eye.  He has never suffered, and he just curses people when he opens his mouth.

    Gao Lanniang had resentment towards Yuan Hong and Linglong, so she didn't stop them. "They are so popular now, but they might die without a burial place."

    The Lord of Heyuan County held Gao Lanniang's hand and said, "That's the truth. You were so kind to that woman at the beginning, but what happened? She actually helped that bitch deal with you."

    When the Lord of Heyuan County said this, his face was full of resentment, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes deepened a little, "Don't worry, I will curse these couple every day at home, and they will not end well."

    Without these two, she would still be the empress dowager's mother, so majestic that she would sleep with anyone she wanted to be unlucky. How could she be like this now, and she would look at other people's faces everywhere!

    Gao Lanniang is going back to her parents' home. She plans to stay there for a few days and then go back.

    At night, as soon as the meal was finished, the closed door of the mansion was violently kicked open from the outside, and a group of soldiers were seen filing in.

    The Li family was shocked.

    Before they could react, Gao Laniang was dragged out.

    The person leading the charge was none other than the lieutenant serving beside Queen Mother Li, "Oh, my wife seems to be doing well."

    Gao Laniang naturally recognized him, and her eyes suddenly burst into tears.

    The lieutenant-general had a smile on his face, his hands behind his back. He leaned down and said, "It's time for you, Madam, to get on your way."

    As she said this, someone took Bai Ling and put it around her neck.

    The Lord of Heyuan County stumbled out and when he saw this scene, he screamed, "My daughter is the Queen Mother, how dare you——"

    However, before she could finish her words, she was kicked in the knee by a soldier, causing her to kneel on the ground.

    The lieutenant-general sneered with trembling corners of his lips, "The Queen Mother? There is only one Queen Mother in the palace! Where is this country woman from? How dare she talk like that and hit her in the mouth!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Heyuan County Lord was slapped in the mouth several times.  The beating made his eyes black and the corners of his mouth cracked.

    "What crime have I committed?" Gao Laniang was unwilling and struggled desperately.

    The lieutenant-general stood up and glanced at the soldiers behind Gao Lanniang. The soldiers immediately grabbed both ends of the white silk ribbon and pushed hard on both sides.

    The Bai Ling tightened tighter and tighter. Gao Lanniang rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue.

    When she had her last breath left, the Zhongguan finally bent down with compassion and said, "The mistake you made is that you don't know the current affairs. Don't you know that the Prime Minister has so many precious princesses, yet he just wants to come up and say it?"  Those words. If you don’t die, who will?”

    As soon as she finished speaking, the soldiers behind her exerted their strength, and Gao Laniang threw herself to the ground, her neck limp.

    Seeing this scene, the Lord of Heyuan County screamed, rolled his eyes and fainted.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: Wife, look how much I love you. Even if you become a pig head, I will still fall in love with you.

    Linglong: →_→Thank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Madness

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The news of Gao Laniang's death was not sent to the palace until two days later.

    At this moment, Linglong held a full day banquet for her son.  Lan Ling ran over specially, hugged his cousin, and looked at him again and again.

    Maybe it’s because as he gets older, Lan Ling becomes fond of children.  But she was impatient to get married and have children, especially after seeing the hardships Linglong endured for childbearing, Lan Ling silently suppressed the idea of ??getting married and having children.

    "Why are you dead?" Linglong looked at Lanling holding a rattle in his hand, playing with Ajana.

    Lan Ling has never been a mother, and she even learned how to hold a baby from a wet nurse.  But it looks pretty decent.

    Lan Ling didn’t even raise his head, he held the thin rod with his fingers, and with a little force, the rattle made a loud sound.  A Zhan couldn't take his eyes off him and laughed so much that his mouth watered.  Lan Ling likes beautiful people, and people with gorgeous looks, regardless of gender, will look good in her presence.

    A Zhan took advantage of his parents' good looks and was born cute and beautiful. Lan Ling couldn't bear to let go of him when he hugged her.

    "As a mother-in-law, your son is still here, so it's not unlucky to talk about life and death." He hugged Achan and said, "Don't you think so?"

    A Zhan gave her a salivating smile.

    Lan Ling touched A Zhan's little hands and feet. The weather was getting hot, and the wet nurses and maids also put on thinner clothes for the baby.  In order not to heat the child, I did not wear socks on my feet, so I left my feet exposed.

    Lan Ling looked at the baby's little fleshy feet and was satisfied.

    Linglong barely rolled her eyes, "I don't pay attention to these things. Besides, he won't understand either."

    Lanling looked at Azhan's face carefully and said, "I think your son is quite smart. He is also the eldest son and his future will be limitless."

    Linglong smiled, "Thank you for your good wishes from the eldest princess."

    Lan Ling waved his hand, "I am also his cousin, why are you being so polite?"

    After hugging the baby for a long time, until the baby wet his pants and started crying, she reluctantly handed the baby over to the wet nurse.

    Lan Ling held the handkerchief with a sigh on her face and wiped her face gently, "I like this child very much. Jiuniang remember to have a few more with my cousin."

    Linglong sneered, "You think you're laying eggs when you give birth, just squat there for a while. Pregnancy in ten months is extremely hard, and I haven't fully recovered yet."

    She leaned against the table in a delicate manner and pointed at her belly, "If you touch it, it's still loose."

    Lan Ling was startled and really stretched out his hand, but he retracted it halfway.  Yuan Hong is not the same as before, he has that jealous temper again.  She doesn't dare to tease him easily now.

    “I’ll take care of you when the time comes, I know you have a way.” Lan Ling said, reluctantly taking his hand back.

    Linglong brought up what she had said before, "Why did Gao Lanniang die? I've seen her before, and she had a very bad temper. Just looking at her temper, it doesn't look like she was short-lived. Why did she die?"

    Lan Ling raised his eyes, glanced at her quickly, and soon her eyes were pressed down again, "I don't know about this, but I heard from people who saw it that the leader was the lieutenant next to the Queen Mother."

    After saying that, she pressed the corner of her mouth and stopped talking.

    Linglong’s face changed and she stopped talking.  Empress Dowager Li is now "sick" in the palace, so there is no way she can still have the strength to kill people.

    She lost interest in talking and leaned there. Lan Ling glanced at her a few times, "What's wrong? Aren't you happy to hear that she died?"

    "This guy with the surname Gao, to you, is a supercilious person. He died cleanly. Moreover, he died in a good way. He didn't miss any important dates, so it was clean and easy to clean up."

    She said, smiling at Linglong, "You have one less trouble, you should be happy."

    Linglong didn’t speak.

    After seeing off Lan Ling, Linglong got up and went directly to Dongbai Hall where Yuan Hong worked.

    Yuan Hong is now the Prime Minister. It is said that one person is inferior to ten thousand people.  However, the little emperor in the palace was young and had no real power, and could not restrain Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong asked He Ruomin and others to stop in Jinyang, strangle the key towns, and then gathered the old troops of the six previous towns.  Now he is extremely powerful.

    Except for the fact that there is no emperor in the name, there is no difference between him and the emperor.  All officials usually have official offices in the palace to handle official business.  Now it's just a matter of nodding in the palace. If there is anything important, everyone comes to Dongbaitang.

    When the guards of Dongbai Hall heard that the princess had come in person, they quickly went inside to report. After a while, Yuan Hong came out in person.

    Not long after Linglong entered the house, she saw Yuan HongyuanThe whole place was in a mess, and I don’t know what Concubine Xu smashed again.  Linglong watched coldly. When she saw Concubine Xu on the hospital bed, she smiled and said, "A'jia."

    Concubine Xu saw Linglong standing there, her expression was very good, and there was a natural aura of nobility between her eyebrows.  She was filled with hatred when she saw it.

    "What are you doing here? Did he ask you to come and see my joke?" Concubine Xu started to get mad when she saw her, "You go back and tell him that he wants me to die. He wants me to die!"

    Concubine Xu roared and sat up from the bed. She was now so thin that she was almost emaciated.  The cheeks were sunken, leaving only two eyeballs embedded in their sockets.

    Linglong still looked so calm, and her eyes when looking at Concubine Xu did not change at all. She looked at Yuan Xun, "Brother-in-law, the A family is so sick, why didn't you tell the Prime Minister earlier."

    Linglong deliberately spoke harshly to the Prime Minister, and sure enough, before Yuan Xun could speak, Concubine Xu screamed again, "Do you think you are very proud?!"

    With that said, she lifted up the brocade quilt covering her body, got down barefoot, and with red eyes, was about to confront Linglong.

    Linglong still hasn’t changed at all. There is no better way to kill someone than to kill someone’s heart. Concubine Xu was proficient in this art back then, but now, she has been returned.

    When Yuan Xun saw Concubine Xu looking crazy, he was so frightened that he immediately came over and hugged Concubine Xu, dragging her to the bed as hard as he could.

    "If I'm not good, can you guys get better? Don't think about it!" Concubine Xu had already fallen into madness.

    For the past few months, she had been paranoid day and night.  She didn't know when Yuan Hong would come to her door and calculate her accounts for the year.

    People outside were friendly with her before, but now, they have all become outsiders. Not only do they not interact with her, but they avoid her like a snake or a scorpion.

    She knew that Yuan Hong always remembered the things she had done.  There was no way he could forget.

    Linglong watched with cold eyes, seeing Concubine Xu tilting her head in a daze, she raised her sleeves to cover the smile at the corner of her mouth.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Chatter 15 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 torture

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong watched coldly from the side as Yuan Xun hurriedly dragged Concubine Xu to the bed. She and others were all pressed down on the bed, and then she pretended to be panicked and said, "What's wrong with A's family? Call the medical officer to come and see it."  without?"

    A crazy woman is simply more difficult to deal with than a strong man.  Yuan Hong was caught several times before he tried his best to restrain him.  Mu and Linglong stood in the distance without moving, watching Concubine Xu go crazy as if they were watching a play.  If Yuan Xun hadn't been here, Linglong might have clapped twice.

    " Concubine Xu's identity is somewhat difficult to deal with openly. If she is just a concubine, no matter how many sons she has, she will be nothing more than a slave.  The master's family can deal with it however they want, but those sons dare not speak out.  She was born as a concubine, and the concubine was her legitimate mother. Even if Yuan Hong had great power, he could not touch her openly.

    But just because you can’t touch her openly doesn’t mean there’s nothing you can do against her.  Grinding meat with a soft knife is much scarier than stabbing it directly.

    Yuan Hong has never said a word until now, and Linglong rarely comes over, but he is so suspicious that he can torture people.

    Concubine Xu stared at Linglong with her eyes, and suddenly there was a shadow overlapping Linglong. The shadow was tall, with a delicate outline, and it looked exactly like Yuan Hong.

    The two eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. He stared at Linglong and screamed, then started struggling again.

    Linglong and Mu looked at each other. Seeing that Linglong didn’t speak, Mu could just bite the bullet and said, "It seems something is wrong with the A family, so why don’t we ask Zhu Youke to come and take a look?"

    When Yuan Xun heard this, he became furious and turned around to talk to her. But as soon as he got up, Concubine Xu, who was lying on the bed, jumped up and scratched her son's face with her fingernails.

    He was talking nonsense, saying he didn’t want to die, and that he had not avenged his great revenge.

    Linglong held her position and looked at Yuan Xun in a panic.  In order to save the face of the master, all the slaves retreated. It was noisy here, and no slaves came to help. Yuan Xun had to suffer all by himself.

    As a daughter-in-law, naturally she couldn't go over and tie up her mother-in-law, so Linglong and Mu stood there, watching Yuan Xun sweating like rain, and trapping Concubine Xu there.

    "This won't work." Linglong glanced at Mu, "If this continues, how much strength can I have with the concubine?"

    Mrs. Mu also agreed, "Yes. And looking at it like this, it's really not good."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  When a woman goes crazy, it is really more powerful than a few men put together.

    Yuan Xun no longer has the strength to restrain her, but once she lets go, no one knows whether Concubine Xu will do anything else.

    Yuan Xun gritted his teeth and asked Mu to call two strong maids to come in and wrap up Concubine Xu tightly with a whole bolt of cloth.

    Linglong was watching from the sidelines, barely clapping her hands and laughing. She stood there with worry on her face.  Seeing Concubine Xu being tied tightly with cloth.

    Using ropes is just to tie up the hands and feet. If the legs need to be kicked off, they can still be kicked up.  But when a whole piece of cloth is put on, the whole person is wrapped tightly.  He was hanging there like a salted fish, his whole body wanted to struggle, but he was struggling uneasily.  It was terribly uncomfortable.

    This method usually prevents people who want to commit suicide.  As for whether the tied person is comfortable or not, no one cares.

    Yuan Xun looked at his mother's crazy look and felt that Concubine Xu was really crazy.

    He glanced at Linglong and felt that it was only after the eldest sister-in-law appeared that Concubine Xu became like that.  I felt a little bit guilty that she was irritating people.

    Linglong pretended to be surprised and looked over, "What are you doing here, brother-in-law? Hurry up and ask the medical officer from Zhu Youke Department to come and take a look! If the family is not in good condition, their health will not be in bad shape!"

    After Linglong said this, Yuan Xun almost couldn't breathe, but Mu Shi glared at him hard.  Yuan Xun had no choice but to ask someone to invite people from Zhu Youke.

    Mrs. Mu felt happy when she saw Concubine Xu being tied up like a cicada.

    This mother-in-law has a sweet face but a bitter heart.  His face looked kind, but his heart was the most vicious.  If it weren't for her grandpa's high position and the fact that she didn't dare to act rashly, she might have lost half her life.

    After so many years of getting along with each other, Concubine Xu’s reputation of not respecting her mother-in-law has been spread by Concubine Xu, intentionally or unintentionally.  Mu's family used to behave like a noble girl from Xianbei, and the water in the river did not interfere with the water in the well.  Having suffered such a big loss at the hands of Concubine Xu, I wanted to chop Concubine Xu alive.

    She glanced at Zhuang Maid, who immediately understood and wrapped her tighter.

    The muscles on Concubine Xu’s faceStanding there with Linglong, he reached over and pulled her.

    After saying goodbye to Mu, Yuan Hong took Linglong back to the mansion.

    "You scared her so much." Linglong sat in the car, holding her chin and smiling at her.

    There are seats in the car to make the noble people in the car more comfortable.  Linglong was sitting there, not looking like she was sitting.  Seeing this, Yuan Hong simply reached out and pulled the person over.

    "By the way, it's time for your sister to remarry." Linglong was pulled into his arms. Since no one outside could see inside the car, she simply reached out and grabbed his lapel, "Anyway, she also saved me once and helped me."  This time, she will be clean."

    Yuan Hong frowned, "Are you so kind?"

    His own wife, he knows, has never been broad-minded.  It can be said that defects must be reported.  He was able to plan a marriage for her regardless of previous suspicions.

    "Of course I have this kind intention. After all, the life-saving grace must be repaid. Such a big favor is enough to cancel all the previous ones."

    Yuan Hong held her hand and thought for a moment, "That's fine. In addition, it would be good to give Mrs. Xu a double happiness."

    At this stage, he no longer cares about many things. Linglong narrowed her eyes and asked, "Are you planning to do something bad?"

    She lay on his chest, no different from a delicate little fox.

    "Just trying to bring order out of chaos, how can you say that you are doing bad things?"

    Yuan Hong said and couldn't help but pinch her nose.

    "What do you want to do to bring order to the chaos?" Linglong became a little more interested.

    Yuan Hong shook his head and smiled without saying a word.

    By the time the news came out, half a month had passed.

    Yuan Hong wants to restore his birth mother He Ruoshi's status as a royal concubine and let her be buried with Prince Pingyuan and his wife.

    Concubine Xu leaned on the bed and spit out a mouthful of blood after hearing what the maid said.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist Priest: Of course it’s better to be tortured alive!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Nanyan Floating Snow; 5 bottles of Yunqing Shuidan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 take control

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong is already in trouble.

    The female family members who came to inquire, one after another, were all noble ladies who wanted to inquire for their own family.

    ??He Ruo was demoted from the principal concubine to the side concubine by the late emperor's order, and now she was brought back. This move was tantamount to a slap in the face of the late emperors.  When King Pingyuan was still alive, he wanted to restore the He Ruo clan, but was rejected by the late emperor.

    Now that Yuan Hong’s old story is brought up again, judging from his current status, it has a different meaning.

    Most of the people who came were the female relatives of Xianbei noble families. When they talked about this, they cried and said, "It was really a disaster back then. Emperor Gaozu didn't say a word, but he directly issued such an edict.  The married women in the family are depressed every day."

    Emperor Gaozu refers to the father of the late emperor, whose temple name was Gaozu.

    Most of the princes and grandsons before Sinicization were married to Xianbei nobility or descendants. Although some married Han women from famous families, there were not many.

    That edict came out at that time, and many people were unlucky.  He Ruoshi died for this, but it was the most shocking thing.  He Ruo was born into a powerful Xianbei family and was tortured to death by a Han woman. At that time, many Xianbei nobles who were already dissatisfied with Hanhua were ready to take action.

    The emperors of Wei would ask the Han people what they wanted when it came to governing the country and even marching and fighting.  Because the Han people do have advantages in governing the country and long-term strategic vision, at least much better than the Xianbei people.  But just asking, military power, etc. are all in the hands of a group of Xianbei nobles.

    Even if the empress dowager, who was born as a Han Chinese, took over the throne, emphasized Han people, and implemented Chineseization, this situation could not be reversed.

    "These people have been marching and fighting for generations. They have military power in their hands, and even the emperor has to pay three respects to them.  The sudden arrival of Emperor Gaozu made everyone's parents gnash their teeth if their daughter married the emperor's brother.

    At that time, the situation in Luoyang was not peaceful. Many Xianbei nobles did not want to follow the emperor from Pingcheng to Luoyang.  As soon as this incident came out, the Han people and the Han people were in the same situation.

    The situation can be said to be on the verge of breaking out.

    So at that time, He Ruoyi killed Concubine Xu’s whole family, and even chopped off the heads of Concubine Xu’s father and brother, leaving no intact corpses.  Emperor Gaozu also comforted this veteran minister. As for the Xu family, which had a clear name but no real power, he only gave a few words of verbal comfort and let it go.

    “Many people who experienced this back then are still there.  Yuan Hong's move was more like a signal to Emperor Gaozu's previous actions.

    "No, Mrs. He Ruo, we are all watching. What a good person, with a good temper." The lady sitting next to Linglong reached out to touch her tears, "I didn't expect that she would be so humiliated.  .”

    "When a bride enters the house, she has to keep her tail between her legs for three years. That woman is good, she can't wait to show off her power as soon as she enters the house. She even resorts to such insidious tricks."

    Linglong wiped her tears along with those Xianbei noble ladies. She knew that He Ruoshi's temper was actually not good, but if someone died, no matter what, it would be Concubine Xu's fault.

    “My family’s life is really miserable.” Linglong held the handkerchief and gently wiped the ends of her eyes.

    "Now is the time to put things right. The grievances Mrs. He Ruo suffered back then cannot be in vain." The noble lady who spoke wiped her face twice more, "I wonder what the Prime Minister is thinking right now."

    Linglong looked over with confusion on her face. Seeing the puzzled look on her face, the lady hesitated a little, but after a while, she still said, "After all, Mrs. He Ruo died because of Emperor Gaozu's actions."

    "Nowadays, the situation outside is getting worse day by day. People outside say that we did something wrong back then."

    After all, Emperor Gaozu’s side is no longer in charge. Even if they say these disrespectful words, the ladies are much bolder.

    Anyway, government affairs can be discussed, and their backgrounds are extraordinary, no one can do anything to them easily.

    After Linglong heard this, she raised the fan in her hand and said, "That's not true. If my family hadn't had that incident back then, I might still be able to see my grandson now."

    After saying that, everyone got together again and cried for a long time.

    Linglong finally managed to send such a group of people away. Shaoyao came with the wet nurse and put Azha into Linglong's arms.

    A-Zhan grew stronger and stronger. When he smelled Linglong's scent, he immediately rushed over to her with babbling sounds and fell straight into her arms.

    He grabbed her collar and groaned.

    Linglong hugged him and stretched out her hands to weigh his round body.Using his strength, he sat down next to him and asked, "Is my brother among those discussing the matter?"

    Linglong knew that her brother was being reused, and that he was both civil and military, so both parties would not waste any time.

    She was still a little worried, fearing that her brother might not do well and something would happen.

    "Why are you here?" Yuan Hong held her hand. Linglong was usually very busy, dealing with those ladies and also taking care of a lot of housework.  Not to mention that there is A Zhan, so when he is busy, it is not much easier than him.

    Yuan Hong knew that she was busy, and he never thought that she would come over during the day.

    "I heard they were vomiting blood again over there." Linglong pointed in the direction of Prince Pingyuan's Mansion, "This time it's even more strange. I heard from my younger siblings that they heard that we were organizing a wedding for Liu Niang, and that woman immediately went crazy."

    Linglong felt a little dazed in her heart. She had never seen a mother like Concubine Xu.  Even if she hates her daughter again, she can find a second spring and live a peaceful life.  Even if you have any resentment, you should let it go.

    Who knew he could go crazy directly?

    “Isn’t this what Yaoyao wants?” Yuan Hong lowered his head and asked.

    Seeing that Yuan Hong had stabbed herself mercilessly, Linglong clenched her fist and pressed her lips to cough twice, "But I didn't expect that she could reach this point."

    "I just thought before that she was in love with her children and wanted to control them desperately. Who knew that she would reach such a point." Linglong proposed to marry Yuan Caiyue, so naturally she had no good intentions.

    She has long seen that Concubine Xu's controlling desire is almost terrifying. This kind of person can't stand it the most. People who were originally able to control escape from her control.  So she asked Yuan Hong to come forward to arrange Yuan Caiyue's marriage.

    As soon as Yuan Hong came out, even if Concubine Xu was so angry that she vomited blood, there was nothing she could do.  Who knew she would actually go crazy and vomit blood.

    Linglong felt that what she did well was a bit too much.  I couldn't help but feel a little proud and a little bit in the mood.  Her original intention was to make Concubine Xu angry to death, not to make her angry to death.

    "Yao Yao did a good job." Yuan Hong had a smile in his eyes. If you look carefully, you can still see the approval in his eyes.

    "I just want her to live and endure everything while she is alive. The humiliation my mother-in-law suffered back then will be returned to her a hundred times a thousand times. She has to bear all this while alive. It will not be fun if she is dead."

    Yuan Hong smiled extremely happily.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: I am so happy to be perverted!  ~!

    Linglong: I am a vicious female supporting character. Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Ms. Donut 20 bottles; Po Meng sells cigarettes but not wine 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Buried together

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong and Yuan Hong really organized a glorious wedding for Yuan Caiyue.

    Concubine Xu is not happy, so that’s okay. Anyway, she is not in good health, so she will take care of her at home.  Linglong went to see Concubine Xu, but Concubine Xu closed the door and refused to see her, saying that she was not lucky enough to see Concubine Jin.

    Linglong stood outside the door and said to Yuan Xun and his wife with a smile, "The concubine's body needs to be refreshed with joy. Maybe the joy will wash away the illness and she will be cured?"

    Linglong said Chong Xi in a serious manner. Yuan Xun stood there, opened his mouth, and couldn't say a word for a long time.  He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn't find anything wrong with his words. Instead, he felt that it was pretty good.

    Concubine Xu has become even more crazy these days. Perhaps it is wrong to call her crazy.  There is still some distance between Concubine Xu and the real madman.  At least the real madman goes crazy, behaves stupidly, and can even do crazy things like stripping off his clothes in public. Concubine Xu seems to want to vent her emotions. At least she doesn't go crazy on herself. When she gets excited, she always gets angry with her maid and son.

    Zhu Youke's people hesitated and said that the concubine was probably delirious and had gone crazy.  Yuan Xun didn't want to hear it. He always felt that his biological mother was not crazy yet.  In the words of medical officer Zhu Youke, he was fascinated by ghosts.

    When the time comes, the family will wait for the limelight to pass, hold a few rituals to exorcise ghosts, and then use my sister’s happy event to celebrate it, and then everything will be fine.

    Yuan Xun agreed as soon as he got excited. Not only did he agree, he also took out some items from the treasury and gave them to his sister as a dowry.

    Mu’s family comes from a high family and has never seen any good things, so naturally he doesn’t care about it.  Instead, I added a little more.

    She could tell that Concubine Xu wished her daughter to die. Just hearing that she was going to marry a husband she liked made her so angry. If she knew that not only was she marrying, but she was marrying in a glamorous manner, she would probably be angry.  Die in the past.

    Mrs. Mu suffered a lot from Concubine Xu and was so distraught that Concubine Xu died quickly.  But as a daughter-in-law, it is not good for her to do anything to her mother-in-law.  And if it is not done cleanly and the news leaks out, it will be a lot of trouble again.  It would be better to make her angry to death. Instead, it would be her own daughter who was angry to death, and she would not be blamed.

    On the day of the wedding, Yuan Hong and Linglong went to the wedding specially and invited many respectable people, which made the groom's family full of surprises. They just thought that this bride was the right one.

    The guests toasted, and Yuan Xun sat next to Yuan Hong.  At a sister's wedding, apart from the parents, the brothers have to show up to support their sister.  Because they were brothers, the host arranged for them to sit next to each other.  No matter how the two brothers are at odds with each other as the outside world says, they still have to give them the respect they deserve.

    There were also guests who toasted to Yuan Xun, but they were all for Yuan Hong’s sake.

    Yuan Xun felt very uncomfortable looking at it, but no matter how uncomfortable it was, he could only endure it.

    After a long while, the groom Xu Chun came over to propose a toast.  When he saw Yuan Hong, he saluted and toasted to Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong held the wine glass, looked at the groom's slightly disheveled clothes, and started to laugh, "Were you not made things difficult when you were welcoming your wife before?"

    When marrying a wife, a man will definitely be severely harassed by the bride’s sister-in-law.  Even though Yuan Hong himself was chased around by his sisters-in-law back then, he had to be prepared in advance, otherwise more than an hour would not be enough to escape.

    Xu Chun is a little shy when it comes to this. He has good looks and a gentle temper.  Gao Yao, who is married to Yuan Cai Yue, is a completely different person.

    He whispered, "Thank you, Princess, for being lenient. It only took half an hour."

    Linglong is also among the sisters-in-law today. When the groom marries his wife, he will be chased by his sisters-in-law with wattle sticks and brooms, and they will be chased away in various ways.

    She herself had seen him several times, but for Xu Chun, she just pretended to hit him a few times, and the force was gentle. There were clothes to block it, and not even a red mark was left.

    Speaking of this, Xu Chun bowed to Yuan Hong as a token of gratitude.  There are no taboos in weddings, especially when it comes to beating the groom, and the groom was beaten so hard by his sister-in-law that he wanted to kill him.

    Yuan Hong waved his hand and introduced Yuan Xun, "This is the elder brother of the six mothers and one mother."

    Xu Chun was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to greet Yuan Xun.  Xu Chun once visited Pingyuan Prince's Mansion, but when Concubine Xu heard that she was hired by Yuan Caiyue, she immediately had the door tightly closed. Not to mention meeting her, she had not even met her confidants.

    This is the first time we have met.

    Yuan Xun saw the shock in Xu Chun's eyes and knew what his brother-in-law was thinking. He coughed unnaturally and raised his hand to salute, which was regarded as a return gift.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?okay.  "

    Yuan Hong was not touched at all, he just held her hand.  Today he was wearing a wide-sleeved scarlet robe. The sleeves of the robe were wide and fell down, completely covering the hands held by the two of them.

    Yuanhong held her hand tightly.  The force was even so strong that her hand bones felt a little painful.

    Linglong didn’t say a word and was still held by Yuan Hong.

    He Ruoyi was very relieved, but he actually felt that his daughter might not want to stay with Prince Pingyuan in the end.  But after marrying a prince, it is extremely difficult to reconcile. I have only heard of the princess remarrying after her husband died, but I have never heard of the concubine being divorced.

    But now that the daughter has been honored and the husband and wife are buried together, the man named Xu is so angry. Thinking about it carefully, his whole body is filled with indescribable joy.

    He deliberately walked in front of Concubine Xu. When Concubine Xu saw He Ruoyi, her nails pierced her flesh.  He Ruoyi glanced at Concubine Xu, and when she saw Yuan Xun trying her best to push her behind her, she sneered, "You did give birth to a good son."

    After saying that, he ignored Yuan Xun's gaze as if he were facing a formidable enemy, and turned around and left.

    After finishing this matter, Yuan Hong no longer planned to talk to Concubine Xu.  He even had free time to hold A Zhan in his arms and teach him how to speak.

    A Zhan is already several months old. He is good at rolling over and crawling.  Occasionally when the mood comes, I will scream a few times.  The wet nurse said that the child should be taught to speak at this time. Yuanhong hugged Azhan, took some handy things, and asked him to speak.

    Linglong watched Yuanhong patiently teach him a cup more than ten times, but Azhan didn't pay any attention to him.

    As he was watching, someone outside sent word that something was going on in the palace.

    When people came in, they found out that Empress Dowager Li was ill and wanted to see if she should find a medical official to treat her illness.

    "She is sick?" Linglong raised her head after hearing this, "Then I will go to the palace to see her in person. Maybe I will meet an old friend and the Queen Mother will get better as soon as she is happy."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Linglong: I heard you were sick, so I came here to scare you.

    Queen Mother: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    27308146 20 bottles; Mo Zhiyan 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Dispose

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Linglong stepped into the palace, she obviously felt that this time was different from the many previous visits to the palace.

    Even though Yuan Hong has the title of Prime Minister, at present, all affairs, even the emperor's powers, have been taken over by him.  When she came again, no one was watching her to ask her to abide by the rules of the palace, and no one was looking up from above to force her to bow her head.

    Those who once persecuted her have either turned into dust or been imprisoned.

    Yuan Hong isolated Empress Dowager Li and her son. He took the young emperor to Chongming Hall, while Empress Dowager Li was directly imprisoned in Beigong in the name of recuperating from illness.

    Since the late Emperor, Beigong has been the location of the Cold Palace. There are not many people there, and even birds are not willing to stay there for long. It is really desolate.

    "Princess, why don't I get a chariot for the princess? It would be too tiring to walk there like this." The lieutenant who was leading the way turned around and said to please her.

    The cold palace is in a remote place, and it takes a long time to walk there.  The only people in the palace who can use chariots are the emperor and the empress. Everyone else, unless they have the emperor's permission, has to rely on their own two legs no matter how high their official position is.

    Linglong has not been in the palace for a long time. After Yuanhong and Queen Mother Li broke up, Queen Mother Li deliberately ignored her, perhaps because she wanted to regain the face she had lost from Yuanhong.  Later, Empress Dowager Li had no chance to announce her.

    Until today.

    "I'm using the chariot, so no one will make irresponsible remarks, right?" Linglong said, reaching out to smooth out the wrinkles on her wide sleeves.

    The lieutenant-general winked and showed a flattering and ridiculous smile, "How can you say this? The princess has worked hard and achieved great results, and using a chariot is nothing. When the time comes, your majesty will just add a sentence. Not to mention that except for the Yushitai  Who among those people would come to seek the princess’s displeasure?”

    Linglong listened and glanced at the peony behind her.  In the past, when she entered the palace, Shaoyao could not follow her in, but always guarded the palace gate. Now she not only followed her in, but also followed her.

    “Then let’s do it like this.” Linglong said happily.

    The middle official immediately beamed with joy and asked someone to bring up the chariot.  After taking power, not everything can be done as one wishes.  But caution should be used where it is supposed to be used, and there is no point in using it at this time.  If she loses, I won't be tolerant to her just because of a single line.

    The chariot was carried up, and Linglong sat on it without any politeness.

    The chamberlains lifted the chariot steadily. She had been to Miyagi many times, but this was her first time riding a chariot.  She squinted her eyes on the chariot and realized that she was still on the palace road, walking on two legs, or sitting on the chariot, and the scenery she saw was completely different.

    It wasn’t until now that she discovered the difference.

    The further the palace road goes to the North Palace, the more desolate the scenery along the way becomes.  Even the palace has its parts in ruins.  Linglong sat on the chariot and looked up, with a special interest in her heart.

    When we arrived at Beigong, the palace where Empress Dowager Li lived, the chariot stopped at the door.

    Yuan Hong had a very bad impression of Empress Dowager Li. After he took power, he directly moved Empress Dowager Li to the more remote and desolate Beigong.

    ??The North Palace is a cold palace. Many palaces have not been repaired much since they were built. They were not considered to be very good places in the first place, and they lacked repairs and showed a bit of dilapidation.

    She moved her steps and got off the chariot.

    The people in the cold palace are lazy and don’t even bother to clean.  There was a layer of dust accumulated on the avenue for people to walk.

    Linglong is wearing a skirt that is trailing to the ground today. The gorgeous peonies embroidered with gold thread on the skirt are shining in the sun.  She must maintain her beautiful appearance at all times.  Especially coming to see the woman who once coveted her husband.

    The man competing with her is the man she has already eaten in her mouth and held in her hand.

    Linglong really doesn’t know what Empress Dowager Li had in mind when she came to poach her.

    She has always been the only one who poached other people's men, and no other woman has ever been able to take advantage of her.

    "Princess, we're here." The lieutenant in charge said diligently from the front.

    Linglong looked around, "The Queen Mother lives here?"

    "Yes, actually this place is quite nice." The Zhongguan said with a smile, "It's secluded and quiet, so it's most suitable for the Queen Mother to cultivate her moral character."

    Linglong couldn’t help but laugh as she listened.

    After walking for a while, we arrived at the palace where Queen Mother Li lived.

    It is said to be a palace, front and back, exactly?? 

    Take a look at people, and then erase her mother's house.  This person only has a name left. As for her son

    Linglong sneered twice and said, "After putting my own mother through such trouble, I'm afraid my son doesn't have any need to have a good relationship with her."

    Yuan Hong sat there and saw Linglong's glance, "You have planned this for a long time, why don't you kill her!"

    Linglong remembered that Empress Dowager Li coveted Yuan Hong. This matter was engraved in her heart, and it was difficult to forget.

    Yuan Hong looked helpless, "Yao Yao is really jealous."

    Linglong sneered, "Leave her alive and wait for her to cause trouble in the future?"

    Yuan Hong had to pour her water himself so that she could calm down.

    After this experience, Yuan Hong became more and more wary of the mother and son. The nanny and wet nurse who had been taking care of the emperor were sent away by Yuan Hong.

    The nanny and wet nurse are the people that the little emperor faces day and night. His biological mother has not been around since he was a child, and the nanny and wet nurse are always with him.  It turns out that when Empress Dowager Li took power, she wanted to send people away, but was stopped by the little emperor.

    This time Yuan Hong is determined and will not allow anyone to go against him.

    Yuan Hong would enter the palace every five or six days to visit the young emperor.  There was no exception this time. He replaced the little emperor with his own people. If the emperor made any move, someone would report it to him.

    It is said that mother and son have similar temperaments. Looking at Empress Dowager Li, Yuan Hong cannot be too relaxed about the little emperor.  Even now he is just a five or six year old child.

    Yuan Hong saw the little emperor with a straight face today. He heard that the little emperor had memorized a few pages of a new book, so he took the test for a while when he was interested.

    "Uncle, where is my Atou?"

    This is about the nanny.

    Yuan Hong just smiled and explained patiently, "Your Majesty is already old, and there is no need for the nanny to serve him."

    When he said these words, the little emperor became even more unhappy. He came directly to him and said, "Uncle, I order you to send Atou back!"

    The smile on Yuan Hong's face suddenly turned cold, and he stared deeply at the little emperor in front of him.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Yusheng cigarettes; 5 bottles of Xiaodai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 sin

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The little emperor in front of him opened his eyes and pretended to be majestic.

    But he was too young and was overshadowed by everyone.  He has never experienced any major events. In Yuan Hong's eyes, this kind of royal power is just like a child losing his temper.  But the commanding tone made Yuan Hong's face immediately darken.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The little emperor is usually pampered and loved by the people around him. Even if his parents are gone, he doesn't feel any different.  So he was so naive that it was almost terrifying. He grabbed Zhong Changshi's shoulders, patted him hard twice, and looked up at Yuan Hong, "Uncle, I am the king of a country, and everyone has to listen to me, right?"

    Children’s talk is so childish that it’s almost ridiculous.  Even Emperor Gaozu would not dare to say these words casually.  Not to mention the late emperor, when a child said this, Yuan Hong twitched his lips, "Your Majesty, not even your Majesty can do whatever he wants."

    "Your Majesty has grown up and is still leaning on a woman's arms. It's outrageous. Moreover, wet nurses and nannies also have sons of their own. In order to serve His Majesty, they have not seen their husband's son for so many years. If Your Majesty,  If you really think about them, don’t ask this.”

    The little emperor was obviously spoiled. He couldn't understand what Yuan Hong meant. He just knew that Yuan Hong wouldn't let him get what he wanted.  Seeing that he was going to make a fuss, Zhongchang, with quick eyes and quick hands, hugged the little emperor and patted him on the back several times.  Yuan Hong didn't care about his noise, just waved his hand and asked someone to take the child down.

    The little emperor was noisy and fussy in the arms of Zhong Changshi, and his cries could be heard clearly even after a long distance.

    Yuan Hong looked bad and stood facing the wind with his hands behind his back.  After facing the wind for a long time, Yuan Hong slowly walked back. After a while, a lieutenant followed from behind.

    "How is your Majesty?" Yuan Hong asked.

    "Your Majesty keeps crying, but this is the case. Children cry for a while without someone they often see in front of them. When a new playmate comes, they will forget it after a few months."

    Yuan Hong nodded, and glanced at the lieutenant, "Your Majesty, please watch. Keep an eye on the people around him. If anyone dares to make irresponsible remarks in His Majesty's ears, you know what to do."

    He spoke calmly, without even much emotion, but Zhongguan smelled blood from his words.  Immediately I broke out in cold sweat and kept saying I knew it.

    Yuan Hong didn’t look at him, he just put his hands behind his back and walked slowly away.

    When Linglong came back from her parents’ home, the smile on her face was still there. Li Shaoyin’s little niece was beautiful and cute. She was only a few years old. Her snow-skinned and beautiful appearance was very aura like hers back then.  Linglong herself did not give birth to a daughter, but she liked her niece to be as beautiful as a flower and sweet-smelling. Azhan was still young and had just been able to be helped to walk. He was still young, but he liked beautiful little girls. When he arrived at his parents' home, he  No one could stop her from leaning on her cousin, which made everyone laugh.

    Linglong was not polite, she laughed along with her parents, brother and sister-in-law, as if she was not the one who gave birth to the child, and she laughed mercilessly.

    She came back with the child in her arms. When she heard that Yuan Hong had returned home, she took the child and went to look for him.

    Yuan Hong is in Dongbaitang. After handling political affairs, he will return home.  Unless there is something urgent to discuss.

    Linglong walked over and saw Yuan Hong lying in the back room, lying there with his limbs spread out in a rare way.  The boots on his feet were also taken off, leaving only the snow-white socks exposed.  Linglong glanced at the wet nurse and saw that A Zhan in the wet nurse's arms was already sleeping there.

    Today I saw a beautiful little girl, and this brat climbed up on her hands and feet and pestered her little cousin.  As a result, the little girl was not polite. She was a pampered girl. Even if she had a younger brother, her parents would treat her like a pearl, and her grandparents would also love her.  Seeing A-Zhan, she asked the maid to find various small skirts and jackets, as well as a lot of rouge and gouache, just like playing with a big doll, and dressed A-Zhan into a beautiful little girl.

    When Linglong saw her son like that, she almost burst out laughing.

    It’s just that Azhan didn’t know it, so he dragged his skirt and kept pushing towards his little cousin.  It rubbed the gouache mark on someone's face.

    The little girl thought that this beautiful little cousin was just a big baby. After struggling for a long time, she even disliked him for not having long hair and couldn't have a good time.

    A Zhan was treated as a toy by his cousin. After dressing up, he played with it.  It wasn't until Linglong was about to leave that she finally found peace. The energy she was filled with that was inferior to adults had been almost exhausted.

    Linglong waved to the wet nurse to carry the baby down. She walked over gently and sat down gently on Yuan Hong's bed.He winked.

    Fortunately, everyone lowered their eyes and did not dare to look at this distinguished couple, so Linglong’s eyebrows and lawsuits did not attract others to look at them.

    She is indeed very courageous.

    Yuan Hong turned around and led her inside.

    "Actually, Your Majesty has nothing to be unhappy about."

    Linglong suddenly heard him say from the front.

    Linglong said a few times, "Did I hear wrongly?" Linglong heard that the little emperor was unhappy in the palace, and she didn't care much about the child's happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.

    She couldn't care less about herself and her relatives and loved ones, but a nephew of the clan couldn't stir up much excitement in her heart. He just found an excuse to visit the palace.

    "I heard that when Emperor Zhi of the Han Dynasty was in power, my maternal relative Liang Yi could ride a horse in the palace and ride as he pleased, and no one dared to stop him. Now that I'm here, do I still have to look at other people's faces?"

    Yuan Hong knew that she was just having fun and wanted to go to the palace to relax.

    "Of course it's up to you." He looked around, "Actually, there's nothing good here."

    The palace is said to be magnificent, and it is true, but in Yuan Hong's opinion, there are not many scenery that catches the eye.

    "What I see is not the scenery, but the enjoyment." Linglong walked a few steps and stood side by side with him, pointing her finger at her heart, "Those two women received my kindness at the beginning and repaid their kindness with my hatred. Now, they  Death to death, prison to prison, of course I have to take a good look at this world that belongs to them."

    This is the same as coming to occupy a place. The person has been driven away by her, so naturally you have to come over and step on him vigorously. That will make you happy.

    Linglong realized what she was thinking, glanced at Yuan Hong, and simply stretched out her hand to touch her heart, "Ah, I've become bad again, what should I do? It's better to be kind."

    As he spoke, he took a few steps forward and covered his heart with one hand, "It's too sinful!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yaoyao: Ying Ying Ying, I drove away the rightful owner and came to step on your house and beat your baby. I am so bad, Ying Ying Ying!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Mu Yiyan 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 in previous years

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Three years passed like this.

    Linglong watched as her Ajana grew up very fast.  Probably because of Yuan Hong, Azhan likes to drink things like cow's milk and goat's milk, and Linglong has never stopped him from eating meat.  A Zhan grows up much faster than other children of the same age.

    "Other people's children who are over three years old are just like little bean sprouts, but Ajan is very plump.  His appearance is on the handsome side, with delicate and good-looking features, especially his sparkling eyes.  Much prettier than many little girls.

    Mrs. Shen said that Azhan’s eyes all followed Linglong.  She is beautiful all over her body. In terms of appearance, Ajan really can't fault her at all.

    “Azhan, what are you doing again!”

    Linglong was still talking to Shen's sister-in-law in the main room. There was her nephew's wet nurse over there. She came over in panic and reported that the young men were fighting over a ball.

    There are handsome young men on both sides, and it is not good for the people below to win over anyone. They are afraid that if something goes wrong during the fight, the master will be blamed and they will not be able to deal with each other.

    ??You guys are going back and forth, fisting goods, kicking around, it’s extremely intense.  The only young lady in the family, as the elder sister, was watching the excitement from the sidelines. Instead of stopping her, she clapped her hands and applauded.

    When Linglong came over, she saw A Zhan kicking her cousin in the leg.

    Su Mao and Li Shaoyin gave birth to two sons and a daughter. The younger one is still nursing in the breast of the wet nurse. The older one is their daughter A Yun. The older one has not been given a name yet and is only nicknamed As Shi.

    Ashi and Ajan rolled on the ground, fighting hard to separate each other.  A pair of fists waving faster than anyone else.

    Ashi was bigger than Azhan, but he was almost a head shorter than Azhan, not to mention that Azhan was much stockier than him. After a while, they were evenly matched to Azhan.  one-sided.  Later, A Zhan almost suppressed him and beat him, and A Zhan cried bitterly, with snot dripping from his nose to his mouth.

    When Linglong rushed over, she saw A Zhan pressing all over As Shi, who was howling and struggling.

    Linglong glanced at the sister-in-law beside her, stretched out her hand, and directly lifted Azhan up.

    She lifted the child up with one hand, and when she saw her nephew lying there with tears on his face, she turned back and gave A Zhan two spanks.

    "How did you do it!" Linglong slapped the child twice in front of Li Shaoyin, hitting the child's buttocks with a crackling sound, "I asked you to be with your cousin, are you so insignificant?  "

    A-Zhan received two slaps on Linglong’s butt. Not only did he not cry, but he even laughed and said, “A-niang, A-niang, you really don’t blame me, he can’t beat me.”

    Linglong was so angry that her eyes almost blacked out. She lifted her up with one hand, turned her over, pressed her on her thighs, and spanked her on her butt.

    She was probably so angry that she was really merciless.  The slap landed on her son's butt, making a crackling sound. The sound made Ayun, who was watching the show, have her teeth set on edge.

    Seeing that her usually gentle aunt was furious, A Yun stood up to Li Shaoyin, trembling.

    Li Shaoyin was not happy when she saw her son being beaten like this. It was obvious that Linglong was frightened when she beat him with such deadly hands.  He stretched out his hand and came over to stop her, "Nine-niang, forget it, the child is still young, don't hit her, it will be bad if she gets damaged."

    Linglong spanked her son hard on the buttocks several times. Azhan was beaten, and he laughed at first, but then pretended to howl a few times, to tell others how badly he had been beaten.

    When Linglong saw his eldest sister-in-law, she reached out to stop him and spanked him twice on the buttocks. Azhan also squealed twice in response to the situation.

    "Sister-in-law, I failed to teach him this. After I go back, I will teach him well." After saying this, Linglong picked up her son and stood up straight.

    Li Shaoyin was also very unhappy at first, but when she saw Linglong acting like this, she felt relieved.

    She lowered her head and glanced at Ashi. Ashi had been pitifully bullied by Azhan before, but if he looked carefully, he didn't have any broken skin, nor was his nose and face swollen from being beaten. It was just that his clothes were a little messy.

    "Boys at this time are making trouble, that's all."

    Linglong reached out and patted A Zhan on the back, "Go and apologize to your cousin."

    A Zhan received a severe beating, but he behaved well. He walked up to A Shi and said obediently, "Cousin, I'm sorry, let's play together?"

    As he said that, he reached out and took Ashi's hand, then turned to look at Ayun with eager eyes.

    Seeing this, A Yun stretched out her hand, pulled her two younger brothers and ran away.

    Linglong leaned there, "I envy youThere is nothing demure about her young charm, and when it comes to playing, she is even more powerful than a boy.  When her aunt and grandmother found her, Ayun took Azhan to dig for earthworms.

    Ayun picked up a piece of the earthworm's tail and raised it in front of Linglong and Shen.

    Linglong was nothing, Shen’s face turned pale.

    Linglong slapped the loach in Ayun's hand to the ground.

    “You little girl, you are so naughty.”

    As she said this, she was about to pinch Ayun's ears. When she heard the sound of boots hitting the ground, she saw King Qinghe standing there, staring at Shen.  It had been a long time since Mrs. Shen had met King Qinghe like this, and she didn't recognize him at first.

    "YueMrs. Shen." King Qinghe swallowed the "Yue Niang" he wanted to say and changed the title to the one he wanted to say.

    Ms. Shen was a little embarrassed, but fortunately she was a lady who often socialized in public situations, so she quickly calmed down, "I heard that the king recently had a grandson, congratulations."

    King Qinghe looked at her almost greedily. In his opinion, the person in front of him was almost unchanged from when he was young. He was still as beautiful as before.  On the other hand, he is much older and has a lot of gray hair on his temples.

    King Qinghe felt a lot of shame in his heart. He did not answer Shen's words, but just asked what was in his heart, "How are you after all these years?"

    He couldn’t see her face and didn’t want to ask Su Yuan.  After many years, when he finally got the chance, he had to ask.

    Mrs. Shen was a little hesitant. Linglong had already pulled the two children and left through another door.  She believed that her mother knew what to do and what not to do, so it was better to avoid them and let them speak clearly.

    "I'm fine." Mrs. Shen hesitated, "Thank you very much for your care of my family these years."

    "I'm not taking care of Su Yuan." King Qinghe mentioned Su Yuan, his face twisted for a moment, "I'm taking care of you."

    "After all these years, can you really not tell the difference?"

    The words were spoken fiercely and urgently.

    A noble lady hid behind a pillar not far away, listening carefully.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Yunqing Shuidan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Pig's trotters

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mrs. Shen was full of embarrassment, she just said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for taking care of me over the years. Without Your Majesty, the children in our family would not have such a good future."

    Shen has never met King Qinghe since she got married.  When she was young, no matter what, it was just a random past. Marrying and having children, Shen didn't even remember what those past events were like. King Qinghe was just a thing of the past to her.

    If King Qinghe hadn’t been taking care of her children for so many years, I’m afraid she wouldn’t have even the slightest memory of King Qinghe.

    "That's your child, I will take good care of it." King Qinghe said, he moved, wanting to take a step closer.  But as soon as he moved, he noticed that Shen's brows furrowed.  He had to stop.

    "" Shen stood there without speaking.

    King Qinghe also fell into silence, but after a while, he showed no sign of leaving.

    Mrs. Shen finally spoke, "After so many years, I have had several grandchildren. Just look away when you should look away."

    A bitter smile appeared on King Qinghe's face, "I wish I had heard Madam say this."

    "It's not too late to listen now. We don't have many more years to live. My grandson can run around all over the place. I heard that several of the king's grandsons can ride horses. After a while, they will be able to shoot bows and arrows.  At such an old age, what you should consider are your children, grandchildren, and matters after death. As for the grievances and resentments of your youth, let them go."

    Mrs. Shen spoke sincerely, and King Qinghe listened silently.

    After she finished speaking, she observed King Qinghe’s face and realized that King Qinghe must have listened to what she said.  Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the River King continue, "I have thought about enough other things in my life. Now that I am old, I have already thought about everything I should think about. It is not up to me to decide what happens after my death.  After a person dies, the funeral ceremony is all decided by those young men. Moreover, it is entirely up to them how their children and grandchildren will go in the future. In the past twenty or thirty years, I have thought and considered for the sake of the court and my children and grandchildren.  I have lived through so many things, but I have never thought about myself.”

    Ms. Shen sighed and frowned.

    No matter how charming a person is at this age, he still looks the same as when he was young.  Mrs. Shen looked at him with helplessness on her face.

    "Your Majesty, don't let yourself be too sad in the last few years."

    Seeing her frown, King Qinghe said with sadness on his face, "Have I made things difficult for you?"

    Shen didn’t say anything, but her meaning was clear.  King Qinghe looked sad, but he still took a step back and let Shen leave.

    Linglong didn’t leave completely. She asked someone to send the two children back and waited outside.  King Qinghe couldn't do anything to cross the distance, but A Niang was still worried about being here alone.

    “A’niang.” Seeing Shen come out, Linglong immediately went to greet her, “A’niang, are you okay?”

    Shen’s face remained as usual, and even the steps of her feet did not change at all. Linglong felt a little sympathy for King Qinghe.

    Mrs. Shen shook her head. She held Linglong's hand and walked forward slowly. Linglong carefully looked left and right. When she saw no one, she said in a voice that only mother and daughter could hear, "Uncle still remembers me."  mother?"

    King Qinghe has pampered Linglong since he was a child. After Linglong married Yuan Hong, he called her "uncle" very affectionately.

    "He just never got it." Mr. Shen didn't pay much attention to this matter, and he didn't even have much interest in talking about it. "He is a noble man. He has had almost everything he wanted since he was a child. The biggest setback is  , I’m afraid it was the concubine’s control back then that prevented him from getting what he wanted.”

    "I'm used to everything going smoothly, except for this one thing, and I didn't protect him. It lasted forever and became an obsession in my heart. Men are like this, what they can't get is the best.  What you can’t eat in your mouth is the most delicious.”

    As she said that, Mrs. Shen glanced sideways at Linglong, "You should know this better than me."

    Linglong does know that she is worse than Shen in this aspect.  Of course she understands such a simple truth.

    "Then the king took such good care of my brother and me back then, why didn't my mother stop us?"

    Mrs. Shen looked forward, "I don't want to see him. The concubine was still there at that time, not to mention that his princess is not a good person. If I go to see him and make trouble, my face will not look good. As for letting  Go and tell your grandpa, your grandpa was so jealous at that time that he didn’t even want to talk to me, so how could you meet him?”

    Shen said and chuckled a few times, "Besides, with him, it would be good for you brothers and sisters to have a smoother journey."

    By the way?Her father had a decent status in Shangshu Province, and no matter what King Pingyuan said, he would not let Yuan Hong marry her as he wished.

    Normally when a prince marries his son, he has to think carefully about the power behind the bride, not to mention that Yuan Hong is now in power.  Children's marriages cannot be done as they wish.

    Yuan Hong nodded, “Yao Yao thinks clearly.”

    “What’s so hard to think about?” Linglong looked at Azhan.

    Until now, A-Zhan was like a stupid boy, looking at her blankly.

    "Do you know what a couple is?"

    A Zhan opened his mouth and shook his head in the end, but he was still unconvinced, "Isn't it like this with grandma and grandpa?"

    These words made Yuan Hong laugh. These words touched Yuan Hong's heart so much that Yuan Hong tapped his nose a few times. He was dumbfounded.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? Linglong didn’t know if this child was an accident or if he was a natural-born flatterer.

    Since the explanation is not clear, then I will not explain it.

    Today, A-Zhan was noisy for a long time. After talking to his parents, he started yawning non-stop.  Linglong asked someone to send A Zhan to sleep in his own yard.

    Yuan Hong stood up and took off his robe. He thought of something, "My uncle looked ugly when he came back from the banquet today."

    He said it was a bit unbelievable. Who else in this palace could make the prince lose face?

    Yuan Hong raised his eyes and saw something seemed wrong in Linglong’s eyebrows.

    "Yaoyao knows the reason behind it?"

    Linglong raised her head and smiled, then raised her hand and patted his face twice, "Men, they are all big pig hooves."

    Yuan Hong didn’t know why she suddenly sighed like this again. This was strange to her ears.  But think about it, "I heard that if this thing is cooked well, it would be a delicious thing."

    As he spoke, he moved closer to Linglong, "So in Yaoyao's heart, am I actually so pretty and delicious?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Taoist priest: It turns out that in my wife’s heart, I am such a handsome guy!  !  !

    Yaoyao：→_→

    Today, the power was out for nearly twelve hoursThank you to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 vicious

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong felt quite guilty when she saw Yuan Hong treating himself like a big pig's hooves.

    "Otherwise, it should be sheep's hooves, right?" Linglong suggested to him seriously, "Pig's hooves are a bit indecent after all."

    Although pigs are raised in every household, pork is actually not very tasty at this time.  The royal family and nobles mostly ate mutton and the like. Since pork was raised in captivity next to the toilet, many nobles still found it dirty.

    Yuan Hong thought seriously, "Sheep's hoovessounds good."

    "Butis there any difference?"

    Linglong opened her fingers and calculated carefully. Big pig's hooves and sheep's hooves are both hooves. Speaking of which, there is really no difference.  Even if they are stewed, they must be shaved and peeled, and the ingredients must be added.

    "Sheep's hooves are cleaner." Linglong said seriously.

    Yuan Hong nodded after hearing this, stretched out his hand, and gently put his arm around her, with a look of realization on his face, "So that's it?"

    Linglong felt very guilty. When she heard Yuanhong sigh, she nodded repeatedly. Anyway, she was not the one who forced him to think that he was a hoof.

    "That's okay, they are pig's trotters, sheep's trotters. Not dog's feet." Yuan Hong hugged her waist with one hand and said with a smile.

    Linglong blinked, "What do you mean?"

    "Over there in Six Towns, when there is no use in cursing people, they always scold the dog's feet. When it is said that a dog is killed for meat, the dog's feet should be tied tightly with a rope so that it can be peeled off. If the dog's feet are tied for a long time, the blood will flow.  If it is not smooth, it will stay there. If it is put into the pot, it will be difficult to enter, so the four dog legs are not needed, so just throw them away."

    Listening to Linglong, she always felt that there was something behind Yuan Hong's words. She leaned forward and touched his face with her hand, "Do you think you are useful?"

    Yuan Hong raised his lips and smiled. He lowered his head and put his hands on her waist. He rubbed her waist with his fingers a few times and lowered his voice, "What do you think, Yaoyao?"

    If she had to say this, she would naturally have to ask something else.  This is what boudoir fun is like between husband and wife.

    Linglong put an arm around his neck, and with a little force on her arm, Yuanhong's head was pressed down by her force, and his forehead was directly pressed against hers, rubbing together intimately.

    "Do you want me to say it?"

    Yuan Hong nodded. His hand was on her waist, circling it weakly. It seemed that he didn't use much force, but it trapped her tightly in it. Trying to break away was like a dream.

    "Whatever Yaoyao wants to say, just say it. Speak freely."

    A sultry look appeared in the corners of Linglong's eyes and eyebrows. She raised her face and let out a long oh. Her fingers slid down from his neck and landed directly on his chest.

    He has taken off his outer robe and is now wearing the midfielder.  The middle layer and the close-fitting inner robe are only two layers.

    "It's just that he has a very good face, and with his early years of practicing Taoism, his eyebrows and eyes have become quiet, and he is a handsome man.  If he had put on a few more layers of clothes, Linglong could have stripped him off, eaten him dry and wiped him clean.

    Yuanhong felt the little tricks she was playing and moved closer to her, "Azhan is too lonely alone. Even Ayun has two younger brothers."

    Linglong’s fingers traced back and forth along the outline of the clothes.

    She narrowed her eyes, like a little fox that had fallen into the hands of a hunter, but she didn't feel the slightest danger coming, and she could still talk and laugh with him.

    "So?" Linglong looked up at him, eyes trembling with water.

    Yuan Hong laughed, his eyes filled with smiles. He placed his palm on her lower back. With a little effort, Linglong was forced to move her whole body into his arms.

    Linglong put her hands on his chest and looked at him coquettishly, "Shameless."

    Yuanhong was next to her ear and rubbed her ear with his lips, "Yaoyao, do you like me being shameless?"

    Linglong pondered for a moment, this man, if he wants to show off his face, it would make people feel like they missed him even more, it would be blasphemy.  But if he was shameless, he would feel that all the people in the world were not as shameless as him alone.

    If he wants to lose face, Linglong will rise to the challenge, making him blush and helpless.  But if you are shameless, you can go crazy all night.  The next day he felt refreshed, but her back was sore and her legs were weak, and she didn't fall in love anymore.

    He has been skilled in bow and horse since childhood. People who grew up eating beef and mutton have better physical strength than those who grew up eating rice.  In addition, she was in her prime, so when it came to serious matters, she really couldn't resist him.

    “It’s better to save some face.” Linglong thought carefully.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head and smiled, "That's what Yaoyao meansIf you dare to give her something behind my back, then you are not my son.  "

    Yuan Xun was stunned.

    These words also angered Concubine Xu, who smashed the quilt in her hand on the ground, "Go out, I'll be angry when I see you two."

    Yuan Xun went out in disgrace, Mu Shi followed behind. Yuan Xun turned around and said, "You didn't even try to persuade me just now."

    "Where's the temper in our family? Even your son's words won't work, let alone me."

    Yuan Xun was immediately speechless. Seeing him like this, Mu said, "If it doesn't work out, I'll ask my brother to send gifts to the Xu family. This is considered as a courtesy."

    "My brother-in-law can only send gifts to my family. This is a complete set of etiquette, but that's all.

    Concubine Xu sat in the room and laughed twice.  There was nothing she could do with Yuan Hong and his wife. Over the past few years, this couple had remained as stable as a rock no matter how hard she tried. She finally understood that when it came to power, it was a matter for the court.  She has no ability to sway the imperial court, and even if she wants to find someone to assassinate Yuan Hong, it will be extremely difficult.

    In her early years, she saw Yuan Hong's jokes and saw this powerful man from his mother's clan fall from the clouds and plunge into the mud.  Her heart was happy.

    But the joy didn’t last long, as she watched Yuan Hong come back.

    Now the position next to King Pingyuan is also occupied by He Ruoshi.  When she died, she still had no idea where she was buried.

    Yuanhong wanted her to suffer well, so she could only suffer well.

    She can’t do anything about Yuan Hong and Su Jiuniang, that poisonous woman, but there is still a way to deal with their dogs.

    “How could her daughter get the love between husband and wife that she had never experienced in her whole life before her mother?  She only regretted that she wasn't quick enough or ruthless enough.

    "What she can't get, she can't watch her children get it, especially the daughter who betrayed her.

    "The pain of losing your husband should be endured."

    *

    Linglong didn’t need to worry about the Xu family’s funeral. She just looked at Yuan Caiyue and watched carefully, so as not to let Yuan Caiyue do something stupid.  Fortunately, Yuan Caiyue was stunned but did not do anything stupid.

    On the other hand, Yuan Hong felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Linglong doing so much for Yuan Caiyue, "Yao Yao takes good care of her. A Zhan and I are not as good as her alone."

    This jealousy was a bit funny, Linglong laughed, and she hugged her from behind, "I haven't forgotten the past. It's just that this moment is the same as the other. If you remember the past too clearly, you will tie yourself too tightly.  "

    Linglong clung to his back, her hands were on his waist, stroking her every now and then, "Besides, she just lost her husband now. If she can't let go and does something stupid, that would be bad."

    Yuan Hong didn't care about Yuan Caiyue's life or death. To him, this sister was nothing at first. But later she rushed over to tell him the news, and he took a high look at her, but he also fulfilled her marriage.  Yuan Hong felt in his heart that he had made peace with Yuan Caiyue.

    To put it bluntly, he just doesn’t like Linglong spending her limited energy on people who, in his opinion, are completely worthless.

    Her energy is limited, and she doesn’t have much left aside from her family and the outside world to listen to people and things that must be paid attention to.

    He is very selfish and wants to have the biggest share. Even if he is his biological son, he cannot compete too much with him.

    As for others, he doesn’t have that much patience.

    Linglong naturally knew about his selfishness, and she was angry and funny about it, but Yuanhong had his own stubbornness in this matter.  No matter how she tried to persuade him, she couldn't persuade him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    With Yuan Hong being such a jealous person, it was hard for Linglong to visit Yuan Caiyue every day. In addition, the incident was innocent, and the young man died violently. Everyone felt a bit unlucky when she mentioned it, so Linglong sent someone to see her.  Hearing that Yuan Caiyue was in a state of confusion every day, Linglong could only sigh. There was only so much she could do to help with this matter. As for the two sisters, they were not very close.

    She had said a lot of comforting words before, but it didn't seem to have much effect.  Sometimes comfort is something, whether it can be effective or not depends entirely on the individual.

    "Actually, Jiu Niangzi has done everything she can, and there is nothing else she can do. After all, life and death are determined by destiny. No one can explain this matter of lifespan."

    Linglong leaned on the table.

    This matter quickly turned over in her mind. People who have a family, apart from their own relatives, can allocate some energy to it and do their best.  As for the rest, it is impossible to add more.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Xiaodai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Xiaodai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Fall into the water

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong is pregnant again, which is a good thing.

    If the times are not good for future generations, raise your children carefully.  From the royal family to the common people, the death of babies is almost the same.  Therefore, regardless of man or woman, after getting married, all they think about is having fun.  Even aristocratic women are still responsible for the important tasks of development, starting from getting married and continuing to give birth. Sometimes there will be a scene at home where the daughter-in-law and mother-in-law are in confinement together.

    “Compared to the noble lady who keeps getting pregnant and giving birth all year round, Linglong is already much better.  Regarding childbearing, rumors spread everywhere that she was beautiful but did not have many children.  Some people want to secretly persuade Yuan Hong to take a concubine, but if that doesn't work, they can just let the maid give birth to a child.  Anyway, aristocratic men, even if they do not take concubines officially, still have many beauties to sleep with in private.

    Yuan Hong has never responded to this, and naturally there is no beauty with red sleeves to add fragrance.

    As soon as the news came out, Linglong couldn’t go to Xu’s house at all.

    A young man who dies ferociously is considered unlucky in the first place, not to mention that having an innocent life is even more unlucky for the world.  There are 180 taboos on attending funerals alone. Pregnant women are not allowed to go unless they are close to the female family members.

    Yuan Hong had gained a serious reputation, so he left Linglong in the palace and sent people to the Xu family to offer condolences and gifts.

    "It's just that there was something strange about Xu Chun's death. The horses raised in the family went crazy inexplicably.  Although he is a beast, even if he is raised by someone, his temperament cannot be determined, but he will not go crazy suddenly.

    ??Especially if it is a horse for people to ride on, the horse slave has to take care of it again and again before he dares to hand it over to the owner.  How could this horse suddenly go crazy and get so mad?

    It was not convenient for Linglong to go to Xu's house, so she simply wrote down her doubts in a letter and asked someone to send it to Yuan Caiyue.

    Since Yuan Caiyue lost her husband, she has been in a state of confusion. The Xu family is afraid that she will not be able to think straight, so they have to ask someone to watch her twelve hours a day to prevent her from doing stupid things.

    Yuan Caiyue began to cry bitterly and couldn't get enough water. Later, she stayed up all day long and sat on the bed.

    When Xu’s family saw this, they were very worried. Even her aunt and sister-in-law persuaded her. Except for her mother-in-law who couldn’t get up from the bed and did not personally persuade her, everyone else who could come came.  But none of them had much effect. The person was sitting there, lifeless, with only the occasional twitching of his eyelids proving that he was still alive.

    The maid brought in the letter from outside and said, "Princess, Princess Jin has sent someone to deliver the letter."

    Yuan Caiyue sat there for a long time without moving. The maid couldn't see it. She was worried that something might happen if Yuan Caiyue was there and had nothing to do. She whispered, "Princess, you should read the letter sent by Princess Jin. Princess Jin is a princess."  My eldest sister-in-law, listen to your eldest sister-in-law’s advice, it’s always right.”

    Yuan Caiyue still didn't move. Seeing this, the maid didn't dare to say anything more.

    She sat there alone for a long time, and her eyes finally moved. She saw the letter. After a long time, she finally reached out and took it. The words on it were beautiful and familiar.

    There are not many words on the jute paper, but Yuan Caiyue’s hand holding the paper trembled slightly.  After reading it, she burst into tears with uncontrollable sadness.

    The crying in the room was heard by the maids outside the room. When the maids heard the sad crying, they all trembled in their hearts and wanted to look into the room, but they were stopped.

    The leading maid made a gesture to block out those maids who wanted to see clearly what was going on inside the room.

    The crying came out of the back room, and continued intermittently for a long time. Finally, the crying stopped, and there was also a request for water and food inside.

    The maids were overjoyed and immediately gave Yuan Caiyue what she wanted.

    Yuan Caiyue looked at the letter in her hand, wiped away her tears, and put away the exquisite letter.

    She also didn’t believe that her husband would die so unexpectedly.  In this case, it is natural to adjust it and check slowly.  She stood up from the bed and had a hot meal prepared for her.

    Linglong was sitting in the flower garden, holding a blooming flower in her hand and said, "Is the princess okay?"

    "I heard that the princess started to drink rice after reading the letter written by Jiu Niangzi." Shaoyao replied from the side.  As he said that, he saw that some sweet-scented osmanthus flowers were blooming well, so he picked the peony and put it in Linglong's hand.

    Linglong nodded and glanced at the greeting cards in her hand. These things were sent by noble ladies. Some of them wanted to come to visit, so they sent the greeting cards first. Some of them were unable to come. I will contact the host in the next message.  Hello.

    "That's good." Linglong lowered her head and picked through the invitations, "Honglang doesn't like her, but after all, she has helped me in the past, and there may be some use for her in the future."

    Linglong said it?Down.  "With that said, she came over and held Linglong.

    It was not the first time for A Zhan to come to the Princess Mansion. He was familiar with the roads and went to find the most interesting places. He looked at the maids following him. The maids were pretty, but they all had dull faces and stared at him cautiously. Ah Zhan  Zhan also found it strange and boring.  After a lot of effort, he got rid of the maid who was following him, and went to a pond to look at the red carps.

    Those carps are said to have been brought from Jianye and were once kept in the pond of the largest Buddhist temple in Jianye.  The most spiritual thing.

    He squatted there and watched, watching the carp's fin tail swinging, ready to move.

    When Erzhu came over, she saw a boy with pink and jade sculptures squatting by the pool, staring at the water.

    As soon as those eyebrows fell into her eyes, she knew he was Su Jiuniang's son.  Those eyebrows and eyes were carved in the same mold as Su Jiuniang.

    During those days when she was locked up, she could always picture the appearance of Su Jiuniang and her daughter in her mind.

    How can I admit my mistake?

    She pushed away the maid who was following her, walked to the side of the child, and softened her tone, "What are you looking at?"

    A Zhan turned around and pointed at the fish in the pond, "The fish here are beautiful."

    Mrs. Erzhu didn’t know why he didn’t have a maid or wet nurse to follow him, but now she knew it was a good opportunity for her revenge.

    "It looks good, do you want it?"

    Ajana nodded.

    "Then why don't you catch it?" Erzhu encouraged. Children of this age are the most naive and easy to deceive. If there is no one around, they will catch the fire out of curiosity.

    "If you like it, go and catch it."

    A Zhan’s little face was full of seriousness, “I can’t catch it.”

    "Why can't you catch it? This little thing is in the water, just go and catch it."

    A-Zhan looked at the lady in front of him, who looked older than his grandmother, "But I don't know how, otherwise, can you teach me?"

    Erzhu glanced at the shore. It had just rained yesterday. The land on the shore was wet, especially there was a layer of grass. If he fell, he could only say that he was unlucky.

    She agreed immediately and stretched out her hand to stir up the water. It would usually be fine for an adult to do this, but for a small child, it is very likely that he would fall directly into the water.

    "Here, this is good, there are many fish." A Zhan pointed to a location.

    Looking over, there was indeed a mass of red light.

    She stepped on the grass and leaned down. Just as her hands touched the water, her feet slipped.  Erzhu's whole body fell into the water with a plop.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of chatter;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 For Ni

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The lakes in the Princess Mansion are all made from living water brought in from outside.  Moreover, they followed the custom of the Southern Dynasties and planted water lilies and other things. They looked pretty, but if they fell into the water, they would not be so good.

    The bottom of the lake is not very deep, but it is definitely not shallow. If a tall man fell into the lake, he might not be able to step on it, let alone a woman like Erzhu.

    Ajana did it on purpose.

    He is young, but his temperament is very similar to Yuan Hong.  He can feel the good and evil of others almost instinctively.

    A Zhan didn’t know who the old woman who suddenly appeared was, but he felt ill will toward him.

    He has grown up in the love of his elders since he was a child. Yuan Hong is not like a strict father to him, and has developed A Zhan's temperament with clear likes and dislikes.

    He saw water droplets on the grass beside the shore, and saw that the cloud-head shoes on the old woman's feet were really clean, so he said those words, and then the old woman really did as he thought, with a pop.  It fell.

    A Zhan saw someone fall in. The Erzhu family grew up in the north and did not know how to swim in the water.  He kicked his feet wildly, unable to reach the bottom. He opened his mouth to call for help, but when he opened his mouth, water poured in.

    Seeing this, A Zhan sneaked away on tiptoe.

    ???????????? Then the maid who was staying away from the Erzhu family felt that something was not right, so she bravely took a look, only to find that the Erzhu family was about to fall into the water.

    The maids screamed in fright. Many of the maids were from the north and were not good at water. They were in a panic again.

    Linglong and Lanling were talking. Luoyang has not been peaceful recently. Yuan Hong is promoting Chineseization, but it is somewhat different from the Chineseization of Emperor Gaozu and the late emperor.  Emperor Gaozu implemented comprehensive Chineseization, and adopted all the practices of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, regardless of good or bad. Even the grandfather was a minister, and his son could also be a minister. This kind of thing was criticized even by the Han people themselves.  We took them all along the way.

    Yuan Hong abolished the system of promotion within the imperial court based on seniority.  In addition, Xianbei outside Luoyang was given a chance.

    Lanling is a princess. If a princess wants to live a good life, either the emperor is her brother, or she can do things herself.

    Although the current emperor is her nephew, he is still just a child. Moreover, all major affairs of the government are in Yuan Hong's hands. She knows exactly what to do.

    "I heard that many people in the court have been unhappy recently." Lan Ling shook her fan, "Jiu Niang should really take a look, those gentlemen's beards are so tall that they can hang their bows."

    Linglong smiled and said, "Then I really want to take a good look."

    As she spoke, she glanced at the other female members of the clan. They didn't have any dissatisfaction with her, and were even somewhat affectionate towards her.  But there is some truth in it that only they themselves know.

    Yuan Hong was not very close to the clan in the capital, and the people he had recently promoted were either Xianbei generals or other Han people, which could be said to have offended their base.  She has heard the dissatisfaction of those people, and thanks to their wives and daughters, they can calm down.

    "By the way, how about my peonies?" Lanling said this, pointing to the blooming peonies over there with the fan in his hand.

    Speaking of this, Linglong admired Lan Ling very much, "Where did you find these strange and talented people?"

    "It doesn't really count. It's just a hole dug under the house, covered with charcoal, and warmed up, so that the flowers and plants will bloom when they think it's in season."

    Linglong lowered her head, "That's not easy either. If you don't control the speed here well, it's easy for the seedlings to be roasted to death."

    Lan Ling was waiting for her to say this. When he heard her say this, he raised the fan in his hand and covered half of his face.  He showed a pair of eyes, very proud.

    Just as she was about to speak, a maid hurried over and whispered a few words in her ear.

    When Lan Ling heard this, his face became serious.

    "Go and ask the medical officer to come over and take a look."

    The maid took the order and left, while Linglong looked on, "What's wrong?"

    Lanling threw away the fan in his hand and said, "Princess Qinghe somehow fell into the lake."

    She felt a little irritable and felt unlucky, "If I had known better, I wouldn't have invited her here."

    Princess Qinghe has been recuperating for so many years, and the concubine is the one in charge of the family, but she still thinks that she is her elder, and she should invite her over to have some fun with her.  Who knew that he was really old, so he was still taking good care of himself at home, so it was fine if he didn't come out. The first time he came out, something so big happened.

    "Falled into the water?" Linglong was quite surprised, "How did you do this?"

    "Who knows. Older peopleLinglong said and sat directly on the bed.

    She was smiling, her eyes were cold, and there were wisps of cold murderous intent in her eyes.

    "What does Auntie want to do?" Linglong asked softly.

    It was a private matter, so all the maids serving in the house went out spontaneously, leaving no one behind. Lan Ling was also half-hiding outside, so it was difficult to come in and intervene.

    In the quiet room, Linglong’s voice was particularly eerie.

    She came closer and her fingers were already clasped around Erzhu's neck. She tightened her fingers and Erzhu pushed back.  Push Linglong out.

    When Linglong fell to the ground, King Qinghe came in from outside.

    With sharp eyes, she caught a glimpse of a piece of robe, and she immediately lay down on the ground with a look of weakness on her face.

    "What are you doing!" King Qinghe came in and saw Linglong lying on the ground, his expression changed drastically.

    Lan Ling, who was outside, heard the sound and came in. When he saw Linglong lying on the ground, he immediately came over and half-hugged her up.

    Linglong was picked up by Lan Ling, "Auntie, why are you pushing me?"

    As she spoke, she covered her belly with one hand and gasped.

    "This, uncle." Lan Ling glanced at King Qinghe, and saw that King Qinghe's face was ashen, and he immediately couldn't care about him anymore.  He directly asked the maid outside to carry the little boy in and supported Linglong Shangyu.

    Lan Ling was so frightened that her lips turned white. She just nodded hastily to King Qinghe and immediately asked the maid to carry the Linglong away.

    King Qinghe stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction Linglong left, "You are really not allowed to come out. Once you come out, you will cause trouble."

    As he spoke, he stepped forward, grabbed Erzhu's shoulders, and shook her heavily, "You actually pushed someone!"

    "If Jiuniang is in trouble, just wait and go to Mangshan!"

    "Er Zhu's face is pale.

    King Qinghe walked away with a puff of his sleeves.

    Lanling hurriedly asked people to carry Linglong to the wing. Before he could call someone, he saw that Linglong's face remained as usual.

    "Are you okay?" Lan Ling was still worried and asked someone to call the medical officer. Linglong stopped her and said, "No need to go."

    Linglong smiled at her and said, "King Qinghe is still in the palace now. If he knew that nothing happened to me and the child, he might have passed."

    She knew in her heart that King Qinghe no longer had much affection for the Erzhu family, but why not do it if it could make the Erzhu family more miserable.

    With such a thing in mind, Lan Ling no longer had the intention to hold the original flower appreciation feast.

    After Yuan Hong heard about it, he sat in front of her bed.  Silent.

    Linglong knew that he was angry. He was always like this. When he was really angry, he would not yell, but would just stare at people, making people's hair stand on end.

    "If you don't like her, I'll just ask someone to deal with her. Do you need to use yourself to deal with her?"

    Linglong slowly pulled up the quilt, "I didn't."

    Seeing that the anger in Yuan Hong's eyes was even more intense, she pulled down the quilt and came to him in a flattering manner, "I'm really fine. She just woke up, and I just couldn't be angry. She wronged the child."

    "Then you let her push?" Yuan Hong raised his voice.

    Linglong shook her head, "No, I sat on the ground intentionally!"

    "I wore thick clothes today, so nothing happened.",

    After she said this, Yuan Hong seemed to get even more angry.  His eyes were staring at her without even blinking. Linglong felt chilled all over and simply put her feet towards him.

    Yuan Hong didn’t hold it, but stood up straight away, “Think about it for yourself, where did you go wrong?”

    After saying that, he left.

    Linglong stared at Yuan Hong’s back and sat there blankly.

    After a while, Shaoyao came over and said, "Ninth Lady, the king has gone to Dongbai Hall."

    Linglong slowly got under the quilt and took her feet back, "He's not usually like this."

    Shaoyao sighed, "It seems that the king is really angry, otherwise Ninth Lady should rest first?"

    Why did you suddenly become angry?

    Linglong was puzzled. The two of them usually had a little quarrels, but this was the first time.

    She woke up very late on the second day. She was sent back by Lanling people yesterday.  She simply felt unwell and fell asleep.

    When I woke up, it was already sunrise outside.

    Linglong sat in front of the makeup mirror and asked the maid to comb her hair.

    Shaoyao came in and said, "Princess Qinghe has become a nun."

    After Linglong heard this, she ouched twice and said to herself in the mirror, "It's an advantage for her."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Po Meng sells cigarettes but not wine, 8 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said to himself, "It's easy for her."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 20003127 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Po Meng sells cigarettes but not wine, 8 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 three years

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the blink of an eye, another four years passed. When Linglong was young, she always felt that time passed slowly and she didn’t know when she would grow up. After she grew up and started a family, she realized that time speeds up and it really doesn’t wait for anyone.

    The older one and the younger one went up to the house to lift tiles and went into the water to catch fish.

    Shaoyao heard that the wet nurse came to beg for mercy, so he personally took a dozen strong maids to arrest him.  As Ajana Pulu was seen in the water, Lao Erdra sat obediently on the shore, guarding his brother's clothes.

    "Erlangjun, what are you and the prince doing?" Shaoyao heard from the wet nurse before that the two gentlemen couldn't stop them and they were going to go into the water.  I really didn't have any points, so I came to ask her for help.

    Hearing this, Shaoyao immediately rushed over with his people. What he saw were these two brothers, one of them plunged into the water.  The other one was obediently looking at his clothes on the shore.  The remaining maids were all in tears.

    "Catch fish." Tuo Luo pointed to the water, he opened a pair of amber eyes, "Brother said that the fish are the fattest at this time."

    After finishing speaking, there was a splash on the lake over there, and a man emerged from the water, dragging a red carp in his hand.

    The poor red carp was held in his hand, its tail swung wildly, but A Zhan held it firmly in his hand, a little harder than a cat. The red carp spent a long time and couldn't  Get rid of those claws.

    "Prince!" When Shaoyao saw Azhan emerging from the water, his eyes were red with fright, and he immediately asked someone to go down and fish him out.

    A Zhan heard the shouts of Peony on the shore in the water and popped his head out.

    As soon as he loosened his hand, the red carp that had given up immediately jumped up and jumped into the water.

    Seeing that someone was coming into the water to catch him, A Zhan reluctantly swam over. As soon as he landed, he was wrapped up in clothes by the maid.

    The weather is in the middle of summer, and the cicadas on the tree tops have been chirping all day long. On such a hot day, it’s best to go to the water.  He also felt that the heat in his body could not be dissipated, and there was no need to wear so many clothes.

    "Your Majesty!" Shaoyao was so frightened when she saw A-Zhan that he was so wet that he quickly came over and stretched out his hand to dress A-Zhan.

    "It's okay." Azhan was impatient that there were so many people around, and saw his younger brother standing there obediently, "I just caught a good fish. If it weren't for Shaoyao, I would have caught all the fish."  Ashore."

    Shaoyao wished she could beat A-Zhan a few times. In the past, when she saw Jiu Niangzi being so angry, she wanted to hit people with a broom herself. Shaoyao always warned her, thinking that the prince was just young and ignorant and needed more teaching.  Now Shaoyao wished she could be like her Ninth Lady and beat him up first.

    "Your Majesty, there is no fish for you in the mansion!" She looked at the man's wet body and didn't even bother to scold him. She directly asked the maid to bring him a loose blouse and covered him tightly.

    A Zhan impatiently took off his blouse, revealing his naked body.

    "It's a hot day today. It's going to be too hot to wear this." As he said that, he picked up the clothes he had thrown aside and put them on slowly.

    "Your Majesty knows that if you go into the water this summer, you will most likely die!" Shaoyao said anxiously, "A few days ago, two gentlemen of the Shangshu Ling family nearly died while swimming. Have you forgotten?"

    "I forgot." Azhan answered cleanly, so cleanly that Shaoyao instantly wanted to hang him up and beat him up, regardless of his dignity.

    Shaoyao took a few deep breaths. Now, she finally knew why her ninth wife always wanted to whip her eldest son every three to five days.

    "It's summer now, so it's not good to wear so many clothes." A Zhan did not need the maids to do anything, and he cleaned it up neatly by himself.

    “Your Majesty, it’s better to tidy up your hair first. If the princess sees it later, she will definitely get scolded again.”

    Sure enough, when Shaoyao said this, Azhan immediately shuddered. His mother was not a completely loving mother. When she was fierce, she was several times more fierce than the grandpa at home.  The scolding was considered mild, but when the anger got to the head, she could do it without slaves and carry the bamboo sticks herself.

    Shaoyao finally felt scared when she saw Azhan.

    He handed the person into the hands of the maid, "Your Majesty, I'd better go and change the obscene clothes inside first."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the young boy in his hand jumped up, panicked and broke away from the maid's hand, picked up his boots, and ran away in a panic.

    "What's going on?" Shaoyao and several maids stared at the place where Azhan was standing before and couldn't help but ask.

    Didn’t say anything, justHere, I listened for a long time in a daze about food, grass, soldiers and horses, as well as the taxes of various states.  He often listened to these things before, but he didn't think they were as good as the scenery outside. He listened to them, but he didn't care.

    This time there was a flood in Yuzhou, and the Yellow River changed its course, causing countless refugees.  Yuan Hong asked carefully, and then ordered Yousi to distribute food for disaster relief.

    "Grandpa, can these things really be used in the right place?" Azhan waited for the visitor to leave, then raised his head and asked Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head, "Of course we can't all go to the place."

    "Those people will always swallow some of the things allocated by the court. A thousand pieces of gold are too much for their eyes and they will not move. That is a saint."

    A Zhan immediately became anxious, "Then why don't you catch them?"

    Yuan Hong has really arrested a lot of people in his governance over the past few years.  He was originally a military commander and held great military power. For half of a year, he would personally guard Jinyang.

    "There are too many people who are greedy. You can't change the greed in human nature. You can only take your time." Yuan Hong said, reaching out and touching his head, "There are also some tricks here, you can open your eyes  Just close your eyes and if you want to deal with it afterwards, you will be charged with it."

    These methods made A Zhan stunned for a while, but he still listened.

    Children are easier to teach than adults. Subtly and unknowingly, these methods become something in their bones.

    Yuan Hong touched his head and heard a sound outside.  He raised his head and called in.  This was often the case in Dongbaitang. All kinds of military news were sent to him.

    Yuan Hong took a look and saw that it was from Chang'an.  What he cared about in Chang'an was just the few local Xianbei generals who had strong military support and self-respect, thinking that these people had taken action.  When I opened it, I found it was the obituary of Queen Mother Li.

    Linglong also heard that Queen Mother Li died.

    She is well-informed, and if there is any big event, someone will tell her immediately.

    When Yuan Hong came back, Linglong didn't care about causing trouble for her eldest son and came straight over to talk to him about Empress Dowager Li.

    "What are your plans for the Queen Mother?"

    "Just tell your majesty directly that your mother is dead. Are you still trying to stop him from knowing about it?"

    Linglong sat there, flexing her fingers and tapping on the table several times. She wanted Yuan Hong to kill Queen Mother Li immediately.  She felt that this woman was too difficult to deal with and would definitely get close to the little emperor in every possible way to create any possibility of a comeback.

    She likes such a woman and appreciates such an unyielding temperament.  But people with such a temperament have become her enemies.  Linglong was also extremely ruthless in her attacks, leaving absolutely no chance of survival.

    Appreciation is one thing, it is related to your own future, so that appreciation can be thrown aside.

    "It's enough to keep her here for so many years and not die until now." Linglong snorted a few times when she talked about this, and looked at Yuan Hong with a bit of disapproval in her eyes, "Even if it's just to not let others down.  Just leave her alone for a year or two, then you can start and say that the Queen Mother passed away due to serious illness."

    "As long as you choose to do it in the summer, you will be foolproof. Summer is already hot and there are many diseases, so it is not surprising that you died. By then, the body will rot, no matter who comes to check, it will not be found."

    Yuan Hong was stunned. He didn’t expect that Linglong had already thought of so many ways to kill people. She even thought about the time and how to deal with it.

    "Now that it has been delayed until now, Your Majesty may already know what is going on."

    Yuan Hong sat there and took a sip of the tea she made by herself.

    "Even if I killed him back then, someone with ulterior motives would still tell him. The result would be the same."

    Linglong didn’t listen, “That would also give me a few more years of peace.”

    Yuan Hong stood up and glanced at Linglong, "I have asked people to send the news to the palace as usual. Let's see how the little emperor reacts." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 toss

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There has already been a commotion at the little emperor's place.

    The little emperor is now eleven or twelve years old.  At this age, in ordinary people's homes, it would be time to marry a wife.  Even if I haven't reached the Han nationality level yet, I understand everything I need to know.

    He did not have much contact with his biological mother. It is normal to say that the relationship between mother and son is indifferent, but when a person grew up in the palace and was alone, as time went by, even the indifferent mother's affection remained in his heart.  They were all given a different flavor.

    The little emperor was sitting in the Mingguang Hall, his face pale.  Zheng Changshi on the side stared at him, not daring to let go.

    "Auntie." The little emperor covered his chest and couldn't tell what it was like. He had long forgotten what his biological mother was like. When he was in Yuji, he was only four years old. Now, it has been seven years.  How, he couldn't remember.  But when the news came that his biological mother had collapsed on the Tangquan Palace in Chang'an, even though he didn't have any emotions, he still felt severe pain in his heart.

    He has never experienced motherhood. He once had a nanny and a wet nurse. These two women, who were not mothers, took better care of him than anyone else.  But Yuan Hong drove them all away, and now he was the only one left in the palace.

    Although there were many people around him, the little emperor knew in his heart that most of these people were Yuan Hong's eyes and ears.

    When he was eight years old, he inadvertently complained.  One day later, Yuan Hong came and asked, "Why does Your Majesty sigh like this?"

    Yuan Hong asked warmly, and it seemed like he was talking to him about something unimportant, but he broke out in a cold sweat.

    An eight-year-old child looks like he really doesn’t understand anything.  But he has lost his parents since he was a child, is in a deep palace, and is a bit more sensitive than other people his age.  Knowing that he was surrounded by Yuan Hong's spies, he did not dare to speak easily, but when the news of the Queen Mother's death came, he still couldn't help but feel sad.

    Even if she has never met her and cannot remember her appearance, the Queen Mother is his biological mother after all. She was pregnant in ten months, gave birth to him and gave him life.

    Even if you can’t remember it, there is still such a faint feeling between mother and son.

    This is the only relative he has in this world.  After the Empress Dowager disappeared, he was really an orphan, alone and alone.

    "Aniang, Aniang!" The little emperor covered his chest, tears condensed in his eyes, and after a while, they fell out of his eyes.

    He now doesn’t have the power of the emperor, and in the end, he doesn’t even have his last blood relative.

    "Your Majesty" Zheng Changshi wanted to persuade him again, but was given a sharp look by the little emperor.

    The little emperor knew in his heart that this Zheng Changshi was also Yuanhong's man, but now he couldn't care about anything else, "Get out of here!"

    After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the people in the palace courtyard, "And all of you, get out of here!"

    The palace officials and middle-ranking officials did not retreat immediately. Their hesitation angered the little emperor, "Everyone, retreat!"

    With such an angry rebuke, the palace officials and officials finally shrank, bowed their heads and retreated.

    After the palace door closed, the little emperor cried bitterly alone, and then smashed things in the room.

    The little emperor did not try to block these movements, and they were all heard by the people guarding the palace gate.  Then nothing was left and was reported directly to Yuan Hong.

    When Yuanhong heard about it, he was in Dongbaitang's room, reading the official documents in his hand.

    He was dealing with floods and had already responded to the local flood control results. I heard that the little emperor became angry without raising his head. "His temper is getting worse every year."

    Cui Zhen nodded and said, "Your Majesty is getting older and more and more dissatisfied with the Prime Minister."

    Yuan Hong smiled lightly, "It's expected."

    The powerful ministers and the emperor were determined to fight to the death from the very beginning.  Yuan Hong had long expected that sitting in that position, even a naturally timid person would be able to develop a certain aura of looking down on the world, not to mention that the little emperor's temperament had nothing to do with timidity.

    "But if this is to be a big thing, it really isn't like the little emperor.

    "What does the Prime Minister plan to do?" Cui Zhen asked.

    "Let's take a look," Yuan Hong raised his chin and motioned Cui Zhen to look at the piles of official documents on his desk, "I don't have that much energy right now, so please spend more energy."

    "The little emperor is easy to deal with. If you say it is difficult to deal with, then it is indeed difficult to deal with.  The late emperor's only son had a legitimate right to inherit the throne. If he were to be pulled down, he would not know who to replace him.

    “It’s just right, it’s really good.” Yuan Hong said with a smile.The teacher came to test his homework.

    A Zhan was on guard against Yuan Hong's move and had already mastered his homework. As a result, Yuan Hong only tested a few sentences and then started to directly ask questions about practical matters, which almost made A Zhan nervous.

    Yuanhong glanced at Tuoluo next to him, who was standing there unhurriedly.  Seeing that my brother was almost scratching his head with his answers, he could still help me with a few words.

    Yuan Hong treats his two sons differently. If the eldest son wants to inherit the family business, he must be trained early and have strict requirements.  The second son is most likely to assist his elder brother in the future, so Yuan Hong should be much kinder to his second son.

    Coco couldn't see the shadow of the child's jumping, and stood with Ah. If it wasn't for Aya to be so much higher than him, just looking at his temperament, this pair of brothers would have to change.  The elder brother doesn't look like an elder brother, but the younger brother is much calmer than the elder brother.

    Linglong returned home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Yuanhong sighing at his two sons.

    "What's wrong?" Linglong sat next to him. There were already enough things to worry about outside, but when he came home and frowned like this, Linglong felt sorry for him.

    "These two brothers." Yuan Hong pointed at the two sons in front of him, "It's time to change their appearance."

    "The elder brother can't stop all day long, but the younger brother is more calm."

    Linglong took a look, and sure enough, she saw Azhan's eyes wandering, but Tuoluo, standing there motionless like an old monk in meditation.

    Linglong didn’t know why the personalities of these two brothers were so different.

    "The second child looks too much like you, but he is still young and can be shaped a little more. Maybe he will make some progress by then."

    Yuan Hong shook his head. He asked the two children to sit down and turned around to talk to Linglong, "The little emperor was very angry this time. In front of so many people, he didn't even say anything to me. What he said was not true.  It was all because of my intention to kill his mother-in-law.”

    Yuan Hong said, leaning there, "Actually, it's not wrong."

    Queen Mother Li was sent to the Hot Spring Palace and never returned.  After leaving the emperor, the Empress Dowager had nothing left, and he didn't waste any time paying attention to how Empress Dowager Li in Chang'an was doing.

    “However, Linglong knew the character of Empress Dowager Li very well. This woman was very tenacious and would never bear to die unless she became desperate.

    “If there is no life left, then there is really no hope of recovery.  She knew that Queen Mother Li knew this truth better than anyone else.  But that’s how people die.

    She didn’t interfere, and no one abused Queen Mother Li. She could only be desperate.  Then he fell ill, and then he died.

    Linglong had no regrets at all. She slowly shook her fan. She admired Empress Dowager Li's resilience, but when she thought of her coveting Yuan Hong, her appreciation suddenly disappeared.

    "It's a good thing to die." Linglong smiled without any mercy at all, "But if His Majesty makes trouble like that, let him do as he pleases."

    Yuan Hong originally didn’t take the emperor’s thoughts into consideration.

    Tuoluo, who was sitting aside, suddenly said, "It's best to make a fuss and bring out all those who are harmful to me."

    Linglong was surprised. What the nearly four-year-old child said was really surprising, "Who taught you that?"

    “As she spoke, Linglong looked at Yuan Hong, whose face was full of confusion. She then looked at A Zhan, who had an innocent face.

    Yuanhong looked at Tuoluo, his eyes were somewhat meaningful.

    “This kid is pretty good.” Yuan Hong smiled at Linglong.

    The Empress Dowager brought it from Chang'an and went directly to the palace. The weather was hot. Even if ice cubes were added and brought over quickly, the coffin could only be sealed directly and could not be opened for burial.

    When the little emperor saw his biological mother, Zi Gong, the affection between mother and son, which had been cold for many years, suddenly revived.

    "Oh, he knelt in front of the Empress Dowager and cried all night?"

    Yuan Hong turned to look at the person who came to report the news.

    He was playing chess with Linglong, and he placed the clear chess pieces on the chess surface.

    "Yes, it is said that the people below found out on the second day that His Majesty had not slept all night. He was about to faint."

    Linglong held the chess piece in her hand and glanced at the lieutenant.  The lieutenant immediately stepped back with a wink.

    "It's not his mother he's crying about, it's him." Linglong said, placing the crystal chess pieces on the chess board, blocking one side's path, and directly lifted several of Yuan Hong's pieces.

    "It's up to him, he can cry if he wants to."

    Linglong raised her eyes and saw that Yuan Hong really didn't take the little emperor seriously, "If you don't keep an eye on him, aren't you afraid of what he will do?"

    "Preventive measures."

    Yuan Hong nodded, "It's better to block it than to block it. Let him make a fuss on his own and see what he can do."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Work hard to finish it~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Let's make some noise and see what he can do.  "

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Work hard to finish it~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 funeral rites

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong rarely enters the palace. All the empress dowagers in the palace have been invited out. There are no concubines in the palace, and she is the head of the concubines.  Yuan Hong hadn't kicked the little emperor out yet. During the holidays in the palace, all the ministers worshiped the little emperor, and Linglong could only take the lead in worshiping in the direction of Chang'an.

    ???????????????????? Then, those women with foreign lives will come to the Prime Minister’s house, saying they are here to visit, but in fact they are no different from worshiping.  It's just that it's not like worshiping the Queen Mother, saying long live to her three times and knocking her to the end.

    When she entered the palace again, Linglong felt a little more patient.

    When Gao Laniang and Queen Mother Li were in the palace, she didn't like to come because as soon as she came in, she would be shorter than the people in the palace, and she would have to kneel up and down like a roly-poly.  Outside the palace, her knees were precious. Unless it was her parents, even Yuanhong's parents could force her to kneel down. When she got to the palace, she knelt down when she saw the emperor and empress.

    She was unhappy.

    Later, Gao Lanniang and Queen Mother Li were defeated one after another and were cleared out of the palace, and Linglong entered the palace.  But there was no one in the palace who could bear her kneeling.  When she went to the palace, she only went there with the intention of showing off her power.  She and Yuan Hong were wandering around, and even the little emperor couldn't control her.

    This visit was for Empress Dowager Li’s funeral. Empress Dowager Zigong was sent back to Luoyang from Chang’an to be buried with the late Emperor on a certain day.

    When Empress Dowager Li was in Chang'an, she was wrapped up in a coffin by those from the Hot Spring Palace. The summer heat in Chang'an was unbearable. Even if she used ice cubes, she would not be able to open the restaurant when she arrived in Luoyang. The majestic Empress Dowager could not  If only the bones are left to rot and be taken out, the only option is to seal them up and put them in a good coffin.

    When Linglong heard this, she felt a little proud.

    "If Yuan Hong had been defeated at that time and had been controlled by King Zhao or Queen Mother Li, judging from the ruthlessness of these two people, she might have died without a burial place along with her child.

    Thinking about it this way, she was actually extremely benevolent to Empress Dowager Li. At least she allowed Empress Dowager Li to have a decent funeral ceremony in a dignified manner, instead of just throwing her into the coffin and burying her somewhere casually like Gao Lanniang.  .

    With this thought in mind, she raised her head and glanced at Miyagi. Miyagi's eyes were full of plainness, and she herself was wearing mourning clothes.

    It’s still early at this time, the sun is shining above your head, and you don’t feel hot yet.

    After entering the main hall, Linglong knelt down among a group of old concubines and howled at the top of her lungs.

    Originally, she was supposed to go to the head position among all the foreign women, but Linglong thought it was too conspicuous, so she simply put the most senior foreign woman there.

    The older generation is the concubine of the kingdom. They are old and well -maintained. This scene must be crying and lungs. Otherwise, it is very troublesome to say that it is disrespectful to the queen mother.

    Linglong held the handkerchief and moaned. She couldn't do the same wailing as the concubines. She cried so hard that it was too disgusting for her.

    She held the handkerchief and cried beautifully. Everyone present was just pretending, so they might as well put on a sad look. They were all the same anyway.

    Linglong cried for more than an hour, her eyes were red, and the officials quickly called the palace attendants to help her up and take her to a side hall to rest.

    "Princess, this is the newly prepared pear pulp." As he said that, the lieutenant sent the chilled pear pulp to Linglong.

    The other things in the palace are not so eye-catching to Linglong, but the food is exquisite enough.  Linglong took a sip of pear syrup and glanced outside, "It looks a little uneasy in the palace."

    The lieutenant raised his head and smiled flatteringly, "Without the Queen Mother, wouldn't there be a lot of commotion in the palace?"

    She looked at the Zhongguan, "That's true. Without the Queen Mother, the palace will be in chaos."

    "No."

    Linglong also admires the people in the palace. It seems that she misses Empress Dowager Li very much.

    After she said a few words, she lost interest in talking and leaned there lazily.  The lieutenant was very discerning, and Yuan Hong knew that Linglong was impatient with the complicated etiquette in the palace. As soon as he said a word, someone next to him would have already taken care of everything for her.

    Ice cubes were placed in the side hall to cool off the heat, and cold water was brought in. The handkerchief was soaked in the ice water, wring it dry, and wiped her face.

    Shaoyao was waiting on her side. She didn’t go into the palace many times. Every time she went into the palace, she liked to take a good look.  Look at the richest place in the world. How is it different from the royal palace?

    She took the handkerchief soaked in ice water from the palace attendant, folded it, and gently covered her exquisite face.

    In the Crying Hall, there were no ice cubes to cool off the heat. So many people were gathered together, and it was so hot.??, she is also His Majesty’s aunt.  "

    "He's still an elder."

    Even the empress dowager has to show some courtesy when meeting the elders of the kingdom. Unless she has to pay homage during the New Year, she will not have to press down on their heads.

    The little emperor was sitting on the chariot, and the attendant was still trying to persuade him, "Your Majesty, don't get too familiar with women."

    The little emperor sneered, but still gave up his previous thoughts. When passing Linglong, the little emperor asked the officer carrying the chariot to stop.

    He can’t stand Yuan Hong, not to mention that he and Yuan Hong are still separated from each other by the hatred of killing their mother, but they have nothing to do with Yuan Hong’s wife.  If we talk about it carefully, she is still his aunt.

    Even if it is just to confuse Yuan Hong.

    "Auntie." The little emperor was sitting on the chariot and had no intention of getting down, so he spoke to Linglong who was standing aside.

    Linglong stood there, laughing at the little emperor's condescending behavior.

    But she still adjusted her face, raised her head slightly, and said in an elder's tone, "Your Majesty is well."

    “Except for the word “Your Majesty,” I really couldn’t hear any humility from her mouth.

    The little emperor's face tightened, and he was about to have an attack, but he saw the person standing below raised his head.

    A piece of hibiscus noodles suddenly burst into view and hit my heart.

    Linglong looked at the little emperor and opened his mouth, but the anger on his face was not gone, and it looked a bit funny on his rather immature face.

    She lowered her head again.

    After the emperor Luan drove over, Linglong went directly to the main hall.

    Shaoyao followed behind, "The way Your Majesty looked at Ninth Lady before"

    "It's just a little brat." Linglong didn't take it to heart at all. She had seen too many of the little emperors.

    The crying on the first day ended before the palace gate was closed, even if it was a great mourning for the Queen Mother.  Miyagi's schedule has not changed at all, but because of the national mourning, it is more rigid than usual.

    The little emperor stood on the pavilion outside the main hall. The pavilion was several feet high. Standing on it and looking down, he could see the ground clearly.

    The ladies who came to the palace to cry were about to leave. The little emperor saw the beautiful figure in the lead and stared at it for a long time. When the figure walked farther and farther on the palace road, it finally turned into a small black dot.  After turning into a blurry point, it can no longer be distinguished.  He just walked back.

    There are palace rules for crying souls. After a certain day, they will stop crying. After that, if they want to cry, they will have to wait until the Zi Palace moves into the imperial mausoleum.  But that time will be many months away.

    After Linglong stopped crying, she didn't bother to go to the palace.  It wasn't a good place for her.

    When Yuan Hong came back, he saw that Linglong’s face was full of exhaustion. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her waist playfully, but was kicked directly by Linglong.

    Yuanhong clasped her ankle and stroked her ankle back and forth with his fingers.

    "I plan to let A Zhan enter the palace and be His Majesty's companion."

    Linglong was a little surprised, "He's going to be a companion?"

    "what do you think?"

    Yuan Hong shook his head, "Azhan's temperament is really too out-of-the-box. As the eldest son, he shouldn't."

    As he spoke, he sighed, "These two children have opposite temperaments. They should be calm but not calm. The younger one is very deep and shameless at a young age. Send him to the palace so that he can be tempered."  two."

    Linglong stood up, "The little emperor won't do anything to him, right?"

    "Whatever you want, you should also do to me. Besides, the little emperor doesn't have that ability yet."

    A Zhan was decided to become the emperor's attendant.

    The emperor was now eleven years old. Before he could take charge of the government, Yuan Hong sent him to study.  The national mourning had delayed him for less than half a month, and now Yuan Hong simply asked him to go back to school.

    The little emperor didn’t have a good look towards A Zhan. A Zhan was not a fool. The grudge between his father at home and the emperor in the palace could be seen. He bowed politely and stood aside.  Even if the little emperor was very hostile to him, he didn't take it to heart.

    He is a manly man who wants to do great things. Such difficulties are nothing to him.

    The little emperor held the scroll in his hand. He occasionally raised his eyes and glanced at A Zhan over there. A Zhan was so delicate, with a hint of his biological mother in his eyebrows.

    The little emperor couldn't help but look at him a few more times, and then looked at him frequently.

    A Zhan stood there. The little emperor had no intention of paying attention to him, so he just stood there without moving. Anyway, just don't let him find any obvious faults. Who knows, it was different from what he had imagined before.  The little emperor above is reading a book, but he looks over at him frequently.

    I was bumped into by him several times.

    Once again, their eyes met directly. The little emperor looked away. A Zhan puffed up his face and looked puzzled. Did he look strange?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The emperor was reading a book, but he looked over at him frequently.

    I was bumped into by him several times.

    Once again, their eyes met directly. The little emperor looked away. A Zhan puffed up his face and looked puzzled. Did he look strange?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 find out

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In May, Luoyang has started to get hot. The sun in late spring is getting stronger and stronger. By the time the peonies bloom, it has become so intense that it is almost unbearable.

    The strong sunlight made the city walls of Luoyang begin to shine.

    No one wants to go out unless necessary.  As soon as the city gate opened in the early morning, a carriage galloped out of the opened city gate.  It was quite cool in the early morning, but after a few hours, it started to get hot as usual.

    Linglong leaned against the car wall, but after a while, thin beads of sweat began to form on her forehead.  This year it got hotter earlier than in previous years. At this time in previous years, although it had already started to get hot, it had not reached this level yet.

    There were ice cubes in the carriage, but after a while, the ice cubes placed in the corner were almost completely melted.  After a while, the car started to get hot.

    The heat caused two blushes to appear on Linglong's cheeks.  The maid Shaoyao on the side saw it and immediately sent the wet handkerchief over to wipe the sweat off her fair skin.

    "Nine ladies, please be patient, we should be able to reach the resting station later," Shaoyao said.

    Linglong nodded, wiping the sweat off her forehead, and soon another layer of sweat broke out.  Her exquisite physique means she is afraid of heat but not cold. In winter, no matter what happens outside, Yongqiu holds the stove in her hand. No matter what, she doesn't have to worry.  But in the summer, it's terrible.  Her body was very prone to sweating in the summer, and her clothes would be soaked in sweat even if she didn't do anything.

    In summer, I only wear two or three thin clothes. After sweating through the clothes, it feels particularly awkward to stick to the skin.  It's fine at home, but outside, even with clothes, it's a lot of trouble.  In particular, the customs in the north are not like those in the Southern Dynasties, where men and women have to be separated by bamboo curtains when meeting. Xianbei is a horse race. Even women can be proficient in riding and shooting, no different from men.

    When men and women meet, they meet directly, and they are generous.  No need to be secretive at all.

    This trend has also spread to the Han people. Although not all men can be seen, there is no need to hide.  Linglong's father is Duke Dongping, so she has to meet those visitors.  It used to be okay to be young, but now that she has become a big girl, it would be embarrassing to be seen sweating through her clothes.

    When summer comes, she will try not to go out.  Now that late spring has not completely faded away, the heat of summer is lingering.

    Not long after the sweat on my forehead was wiped away, it appeared again.

    Linglong held the handkerchief sent by Shaoyao in her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead and cheeks. She reached out to push Che Lian away. As soon as the car drove away, a gust of wind carrying loess from outside hit her face. If  If she hadn't kept her mouth tightly closed, she might have eaten a mouthful of ashes.

    Linglong immediately let go of Che Lian and leaned against the car wall.

    After a while, we finally arrived at the inn where we could take a short rest. Linglong got out of the car wearing a curtain hat, rested for a while at the inn, and set off on the road again.  Chang'an and Luoyang were not very far apart. Linglong didn't like the heat, but it wasn't to the point where she couldn't bear it and had to hide in the inn. After having a meal in the inn, she rested and took a nap before setting off again.

    Maybe it was because it had been left in the sun for a long time, and the car wall was a little warm. Linglong moved and rested half of her arm on the seat.  Linglong looked at the beads of sweat on her forehead and felt distressed, "Princess Qinghe is too domineering. It's just a joke between little ladies. As for that"

    A few days ago, Linglong followed her mother Shen to the palace of Prince Yuzhang to socialize. Several mistresses gathered together to talk and let the children below play by themselves.  The noble ladies gathered together, and the archers on horseback, who were really feeling a little weak in this day, began to shoot Shuanglu.

    Playing Shuanglu was just a boring game. All the ladies who participated took their own jewelry as a lucky draw.  Linglong was very lucky that day. She won several times, including several gold bracelets from Yuan Ying, the legitimate daughter of King Qinghe.

    This is nothing, I am willing to admit defeat.  But Yuanying felt that Linglong Winning was too strange, so she went to Princess Qinghe to file a complaint.

    Princess Qinghe was unyielding and came to her door several times. She said that Shen's goddaughter was not strict and she would do such deceptive things at a young age.

    Speaking of which, it is really thanks to Princess Qinghe that I will return to Chang'an at this time.

    Linglong leaned on the chair and smiled. There was no grievance in her smile. "It's good to go. Princess Qinghe was so behaved in the past few days. It doesn't matter if my mother lets me go back to Chang'an. When the time comes, it will be Princess Qinghe's fault."  She looks so coquettish that King Qinghe probably won’t be able to tolerate her for long.”

    After saying that, Linglong leaned on the desk and closed her eyes to rest.

    No matter how comfortable the carriage is, it is still a boat and a carriage all the way down.?’s noble daughter?

    Those people looked at it for a few times and then dispersed.

    After the people left, everything suddenly became quiet.

    Linglong hung on a branch under the canopy of the tree. The dense canopy of the tree completely covered her slender figure.  If it was just a little closer, she would really fall.

    Linglong took a breath, lowered her head and fainted.

    I don’t know how long it took, but I heard the sound of feet stepping on a thick branch. The thick branch she stepped on was connected to the one she was hanging on. The vibrations on the branches reached her body, and the desire to survive made her wake up.  .

    "Still alive?" A voice without any emotion sounded above her head, and the hot breath of the person's breath spurted on her forehead as she spoke, warming her from the coldness she had suffered all night.

    That voice was cold and ruthless, yet as beautiful as pearls and jade, extremely pleasant to the ear.

    Linglong opened her eyes with difficulty, and she vaguely saw a tall, cyan figure. She struggled to reach out, "Help me, please."

    She reached out to grab the figure, and when she raised her arm, she had exhausted all her strength.

    The moment she fainted, someone held her by the back of her collar, and she saw a tall, green figure. She struggled and stretched out her hand, "Help me, please."

    She reached out to grab the figure, and when she raised her arm, she had exhausted all her strength.

    The moment she fainted, someone held her by the back of her collar. The force was so strong that she could be lifted up steadily.

    The force was so strong that it could lift her up steadily.

    The whole person was lifted up.

    She finally fell into the arms that exuded the faint fragrance of cypress.  Just touch with fingertips

    She finally fell into the arms that exuded the faint fragrance of cypress.  As soon as her fingertips touched the soft fabric on his shoulders, she supported him (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 event

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The imperial court is indeed not monolithic. Even Yuan Hong cannot make the imperial court his.

    The little emperor has not yet taken charge of the government, and many powerful powers are in the hands of Yuan Hong. Even the little emperor has no real power.

    A Zhan saw the little emperor going back and forth to meet many people. The little emperor was as wary of him as he was of thieves. A Zhan didn't take it to heart. There was really no need to take it to heart.  It's too stupid to argue with a fool.

    The little emperor looked at him like a thief, and he looked at the little emperor like a fool.  In this way, the two people are equal to each other.

    A Zhan watched several clan uncles coming towards the little emperor, and the little emperor frequently signaled to him with his eyes.

    A Zhan could tell at a glance that those clan uncles and his grandfather were not actually close.  A Zhan has an almost instinctive distinction between good and evil in people.  No matter how nice that person is to him, he can still be keenly aware of the true intentions of the person in front of him.

    The clan uncle was very polite to him, and even nodded to him when he saw him.  But he was still keenly aware of the malice in the eyes of those relatives.

    Facing an eight-year-old child with a reputation for being naughty.  These clans, more or less, revealed their innermost thoughts.

    A Zhan remained calm until the group of uncles had gone away.  He stood on the palace road, looked at the backs of these clan uncles, and sighed longly.

    I’ve seen stupid people, but I’ve never seen anyone so stupid.

    Even if you want to die, you won’t be brought to your doorstep in such a hurry.  He was afraid that his grandpa wouldn't be able to find them.

    He sighed and stretched out his hand to straighten his robe.  He walked straight towards the other end.

    The days passed quickly, and soon it was time for autumn hunting.

    Nobles have a hobby of hunting, especially when the Northern Dynasties or Xianbei were founded.  And it’s not just men who hunt, women also go out together.

    Linglong changed into men’s clothes and held a bow and arrow in her hand.  She stood in the paddock, squinting and looking into the distance.

    The royal hunting trip is a grand event, and the concubines in the harem also come out to cheer the emperor.  However, the young emperor was only eleven or twelve years old. Following the precedent of Emperor Gaozu who only entered the harem when he was sixteen or seventeen years old, Yuan Hong had not arranged a wedding.  So the little emperor's harem was empty.

    The foreigner's house was quite lively, and none of the old royal concubines came.  The concubines were very old, and if they moved a few times, they might break a few bones. They couldn't withstand the torment, so all those who came were young women.

    The emperor went hunting, and many ministers and clans accompanied him.  The emperor had no harem, so he had to let his relatives come over.

    Linglong turned her head and saw Tuoluo sitting beside him. Tuoluo didn't look like a five-year-old child at all. His character may have followed Yuanhong's. He was sitting there, neither making any noise nor fussing, and his face was full of aura.  An unearthly calmness.

    "Auntie, do you want to go hunting?" Tuoluo sat on the bed, upright, looking exactly like a serious old man.

    Linglong took a look and saw that Hu saw Yuan Hong's appearance back then, but Yuan Hong was tall and thin, and just one look could capture people's souls.

    "My mother's gone, where are you?" Linglong said, and asked someone to put a bed for her.

    The bed is a maza. Because it is small and easy to carry, it is particularly popular when going out.

    "I'm fine, I still have brother." As he said that, Tuoluo turned to look at Ajana, who was sitting there with no posture.

    A Zhan was touched by his younger brother, his face was confused, and he didn’t know what happened. Linglong reached out and poked him on the forehead, “What are you thinking in your head after being in a daze for so long?”

    A Zhan shook his head, he grabbed his mother's hand, Linglong took advantage of the situation, and directly rubbed his eldest son's head with his palm.

    There was a burst of smoke and dust over there, and the vibrations could be felt on the ground beneath my feet.  Linglong knew that the hunting team was galloping wildly.

    The little emperor ran wildly towards the prey on his horse. He was always in the deep palace. Although he also learned to ride and shoot, he could have all the fun in the deep palace. After he came out, all the depression that had accumulated in his heart suddenly found its way out.  exit.

    He drew his arrow and shot at the prey.

    After a while, there are a lot of gains.

    He drew out his arrow and pointed it at a deer with a round belly in the woods, and was about to let go of the arrow string.  He was stopped by Yuan Hong beside him, "Your Majesty, this is a pregnant doe. God has the virtue of good life, so let it go."

    The little emperor went on a rampage before, thinking that he had thrown Yuan Hong away, and did not look back.  Hearing Yuan Hong's voice, he looked back and saw Yuan Hong sitting on the horse, looking excited, or maybe?After a few days, there was no sign of relief.  Yuan Hong ignored this. As a little emperor without power, his joy and anger could only affect a few palaces at most.  It has no influence on the world at all.

    Since there was no impact, Yuan Hong let him go.

    The little emperor was sitting in the palace, holding in his hand a small purse that he had snatched from A Zhan. The purse was made by Princess Jin herself.  A Zhan was wearing it today, and the little emperor saw it, and deliberately set up a game with him to play Shuanglu, and lost.

    The little emperor looked at it a few times, then threw the things aside in frustration.

    Princess Jin looked at him no differently than looking at an ant. Even if he was the emperor, in her eyes, he was nothing.

    I heard that she was a famous beauty in Luoyang when she was young.  Her husband has all the power in the world. Indeed, there are probably not many people in the world who can catch her eye.

    He glanced at Shizhong Xun in front of him and crumpled the purse in his hand into a ball. "There is no one in the clan who can take action against the Prime Minister."

    In the clan, even if there were people who were dissatisfied with Yuan Hong, together they would not have the power of Yuan Hong.  What's more, they are still under Yuan Hong's nose, so it is extremely difficult to do what they really want to do.

    "Your Majesty, it is better to attack from both inside and outside."

    Shizhong Xun frowned as he watched the emperor rubbing his purse above him, "The Prime Minister's influence is spread throughout the government and the public. It's difficult to compete with him in the capital. It's better to invite foreign aid."

    The little emperor looked over with a little interest in his expression.

    "I heard that the merger of the states is not entirely decided by the prime minister alone. There are also people with heavy troops. If this person is loyal to your majesty and willing to serve the king, it will be easy to handle in a long time."

    "When the time comes, we will set up an ambush in the palace, and we should cooperate inside and outside, so there is no need to worry about the big thing failing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Take action

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The emperor wrote to other local generals entrenched in Bingzhou and Chang'an.

    Yuan Hong is an impeccable person, and no one inside or outside Luoyang is qualified to compete with him.  After much deliberation, the only option was to seek foreign aid.

    The young emperor could not do these things in the palace, and could only be carried out by Xun Shizhong.

    A Zhan feels that the little emperor has become more and more weird these days. He has a bad temper and often steals things made by his mother-in-law.  His mother-in-law was not one of those ladies from the Southern Dynasties who had a heart that was not concerned with housework.  When I made purses for the two brothers, I still looked at other young men who had them but my own son didn't. I felt really uncomfortable, so I reluctantly made two of them.

    He and Tuoluo each have one, and if they are lost, they will be gone.

    Who would have known that when I brought it into the palace for the first time, the little emperor snatched it away not long after I put it on.

    A Zhan was so angry that he jumped on his feet, but he still hindered the separation between the emperor and his ministers, so he couldn't do anything to this little brat.

    It really pissed him off.

    When Ajan returned home, he went directly to his father.

    "Grandpa, I won't be that idiot's companion!" A Zhan said with disrespect.

    Yuan Hong didn't take the little emperor in the palace seriously, but he did a good job on the surface. In front of others, respect should be respected.  Ajan is not like that. He is a fool if he talks or doesn't talk.  Not giving the little emperor any face at all.

    Linglong was half-lying there lazily, playing a round fan.  She was used to being comfortable and didn't bother to show off to her sons.

    Yuan Hong has always just obeyed her, and has never been the one who teaches his wife on the pillow. Seeing that she feels comfortable doing this, he lets her do what he wants.  He naturally took the round fan from Linglong's hand and fanned her twice.

    He didn’t care at all about being seen by his son, “What’s wrong?”

    A Zhan had already seen his parents’ loving looks so much that he was no longer surprised when they saw him again. He howled and told his parents that his wallet had been robbed by the little emperor.

    "My grandma only made two, Tuoluo and I were robbed one by one!" A Zhan said with gritted teeth, "It's clear that I don't take grandpa and grandma seriously!"

    Linglong opened her eyes and thought of that little boy.  She chuckled, "Did you do something to anger him?"

    A-Zhan shook his head like a rattle, "I will obey my mother-in-law's teachings. Even if I act wild, I won't do it in the palace!"

    If he wants to act wild, he must be outside the palace!

    "It's just children playing around," Linglong said lazily. She had seen the little emperor only a few times, and only twice together. But it was enough.

    She vaguely knew what the little emperor was thinking.  But I never took it to heart, and I even found it a bit funny.

    “You Tuoba family men are truly worthy of having grown up eating beef and mutton.” Linglong said to Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong frowned, not understanding what Linglong meant.

    Linglong stood up and waved to her eldest son. Azhan immediately ran to her. Linglong looked at him left and right, "A purse, I will help you make it when I have some time in a few days."

    "It's not the purse." A Zhan said, his beautiful face almost wrinkled, "It's that fool who acts too freely! Why should he take the personal belongings of a minister as he pleases?"

    A Zhan said it righteously. Linglong thought for a moment and said, "That's right. Even the emperor is not so domineering."

    As she said that, she raised her head and thought for a while, "How did you get robbed?"

    A Zhan glanced at Linglong quietly, "I lost when I played Shuanglu."

    Linglong laughed twice, "You have been studying with me for so long, and you still lose?"

    Linglong likes to eat, drink and have fun, and she is even more proficient in playing.  The children of aristocratic families must be proficient in these things. They can know everything. They will not indulge in it when they get tired of it. It is also a means of socializing in the palace.  Ajan and Tuoluo followed Linglong to play this.

    I don’t know how many dice games in my family have been ruined by these two, but now I have lost?

    Yuan Hong also looked over. He knew Linglong’s skills in playing Liubo. If he didn’t make a move, he would definitely win.

    A Zhan was hesitating, unable to speak anymore when looking at Ling Long. In the end, his head hung on his chest, not daring to raise it at all.

    "Whatever you lose, you have to win back by yourself." Yuan Hong has a good temper and doesn't have much patience.  Especially to my son.

    Sons cannot be coquettish?It’s normal if you don’t like to stay with such an out-of-touch brother.

    It’s just that Yuan Hong wants the two brothers to get along together.

    "I'm going to Chang'an in a few days." Linglong said, "Dora and Aniang will go together, okay?"

    Linglong’s hometown is in Chang’an, and her ancestral home is also there. The Su family goes to visit it every year.

    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law want to go back and have a look?" Yuan Hong also knew this and asked casually after hearing what Linglong said.

    Linglong nodded, "Yes, my mother-in-law is old and she said she wanted to go back and have a look."

    Yuan Hong knew that his father-in-law had been paying more and more attention to the court during this period, and even mentioned to him several times about becoming an official, but Yuan Hong kept suppressing it.

    But even if he suppressed him, his father-in-law had already made up his mind and he couldn't stop him.

    "That's fine." Yuan Hong nodded. He glanced at Duoluo, "Then let Duoluo accompany you, so that you can get along well with the people of your maternal grandfather's family."

    Tuoluo softly responded with a yes, then raised his head and smiled sweetly at Linglong.

    There is no parent who doesn’t love such a cute and coquettish child. When Yuan Hong saw it, he couldn’t help but reach out and rub Tuo Luo’s head twice.

    The last person to know the news was Azhan. Azhan knew that his younger brother would follow his mother back to Chang'an, and he would be accompanied by his powerful cousin who he liked along the way.

    And he can only continue to stay in Luoyang with his father. In a few months, when his father goes to Jinyang, he will follow his father's capable generals and face the group of jackals, tigers and leopards who are eyeing him.

    A Zhan burst into tears immediately. He also wanted to follow A Niang to Chang'an. He had not been to Chang'an yet and didn't even know what Chang'an looked like.

    Linglong felt sorry for her son, and hugged the child in a good voice. However, Azhan lost his temper and refused to be coaxed so easily, so he was slapped down by Yuanhong, and then stood there reluctantly with hiccups.  aside.

    Tuoluo reached out and handed the handkerchief to his brother.

    A Zhan angrily snatched the veil from his brother's hand, wiped it on his face and then went back.

    Linglong led Azhan into the carriage and went to Chang'an under the escort of people from left and right.

    As soon as she entered Chang'an, Linglong was in the car, opened the door, and looked outside.  Seeing the tall Chang'an city wall, Linglong sighed. When she saw the sergeants outside, she frowned.

    "Aniang?" Tuoluo pulled her sleeve.

    Shaoyao also turned around and asked, "Ninth Lady?"

    "Why do I feel that something is wrong in Chang'an?" Linglong said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 detain

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Aniang?" Tuoluo was in her arms, looking up at her.

    Linglong pushed Che Lian open a crack with one hand and looked outside.  His brows were furrowed.

    Shaoyao on the side listened and followed her to look outside, but after looking for a long time, she couldn't see anything.

    "Are you tired, Ninth Lady?" Shaoyao asked.

    Linglong shook her head, "It's not my first time coming to Chang'an. I've been back and forth so many times, but I've never suffered from hysteria due to the fatigue of traveling and traveling."

    Something is wrong.  Linglong only had one thought in her heart.  In the past years, she often came to Chang'an. Chang'an was her hometown, and there were big events every year. Although there were family members to take care of them, some of them still came in person.  This time is different from the previous ones.

    There were many more soldiers at Chang'an City Gate than when she came here in previous years.  And she had never heard of any banditry in Chang'an.

    Chang'an and Luoyang are close to each other. Whenever something happens, the news will be sent to Luoyang.  She didn't hear there was any unrest in Chang'an, but she saw this situation.

    When Tuoluo came for the first time, he got out of Linglong's arms and looked outside, "There are so many soldiers. Do you want to write a letter and tell me?"

    Linglong hummed, she hugged him and sat back in the carriage, "Don't run around during this period."

    After giving the instructions, Linglong felt that her words were a bit redundant.  Tuoluo is not an Ajana, and he is so well-behaved that he doesn't look like a child of his age.  I never saw him being naughty or causing trouble.

    Linglong hugged Tuoluo tighter and touched the top of Tuoluo's head with her hand.

    After entering the city gate, I heard an official outside saying flatteringly, "I'm late, please forgive me, Princess."

    Linglong’s group, including the escorting sergeants, were shouting in front and behind, and the carriages and horses were rattling.  The momentum is huge.  I just came at this time, and I was already very indifferent.

    But this was originally a family matter, and Su Yuan had no intention of making it public. He just wanted to go back to his ancestral home for a few days to take care of family affairs, and didn't want to cause such a big battle.  But Yuan Hong refused and forced many people to join him. At a glance, the queue was very long.

    "Nothing." Shaoyao got out of the car and said kindly to the officials waiting outside, "The princess is in Chang'an today just for family matters, so there is no need to welcome her with a big fanfare."

    The words were true, but the officials didn’t take them to heart and still carefully sent the person to the Su family’s ancestral home.

    The Su family has been in officialdom for generations. It is not as good as the Hongnong Yang family, which has a century-old hairpin family, but it is still more than enough.  The ancestral home is also very large, with several entrances in and out, and it is more than enough to accommodate all the entourage.

    It was the first time Tuoluo came here and he was curious about everything. Ayun came over and said, "Aniang asked me to come over and ask my aunt if she needs anything else."

    Ayun is almost ten years old. Compared with Azhan, whose temperament has not yet settled down, she looks like a big girl. She speaks in a well-behaved manner. Only the light in her eyes and the dexterity of her movements show her age.  Be as lively as you should be.

    Linglong reached out and patted Tuoluo on the back, and Tuoluo got out of her arms obediently, even with a little reluctance.

    "Auntie has nothing else to do here. Tuo Luo has just come to Chang'an. You can help aunt watch over him and take him around."

    Ayun is already very experienced in taking care of her younger brother. After hearing what Linglong said, she happily agreed and waved to Duoluo.  Tuoluo glanced at Linglong, who nodded. Then he walked to his cousin on his short legs and asked her cousin to take him outside.

    "Chang'an is so fun. The fire crystal persimmons are also growing now. I'll take you to eat them." A Yun's voice came from far outside the door.

    The little girl’s soft voice made Linglong frown, and soon she asked someone to prepare pen and ink for her. When she started holding the pen, Linglong didn’t know how to write.

    The city gate of Chang'an was heavily guarded, but she couldn't tell if there was anything special about it.  It was just a strong premonition that told her that something was not normal here.  But just saying that couldn't be the reason for Yuan Hong to take action.

    Those stationed in Chang'an are the eldest grandson family, one of the ten surnames of the Tuoba family.  Having been stationed in Chang'an for several generations, the forces in Chang'an can be said to be complicated.  It is not easy to move them.

    Shaoyao, who was waiting on the pen and ink at the side, saw that she had not started writing yet, "Ninth lady, do you still want to write?"

    Along the way, people have to write letters before they have time to rest.  She was tired and tired, which made her feel distressed.

    "Write it." Linglong hesitated for a moment, but still acted like a catcher. She mentioned a few words casually, saying that Chang'an had beautiful scenery and strict guards, and Xiaoxiao did not dare to act rashly.

    ? ???Some friendship.

    Linglong has some interactions with the Changsun family, but not much, mostly polite.  Linglong felt that this mistress wanted to get close to her. She had seen many such people, but according to the power and background of the Changsun family, it was really unnecessary to deal with her like this.

    There must be a demon if something goes wrong, not to mention she felt something was wrong.

    The interactions between the Shen family and the Changsun family were just ordinary interactions between a powerful family. Linglong did not stop her, and there was no need to stop her. Instead, she sent countless gifts. When the mistress of the Changsun family passed away, she even invited Linglong to come over.  .

    The Changsun family and the Yuan family are related, so it would be unjustifiable not to go.  Linglong brought Tuoluo, and the mistress's birthday banquet was naturally lively. The mistress of the house took Linglong and talked a lot, almost without interruption from beginning to end.

    Linglong admired this woman's tongue for being able to talk for such a long time without taking a breath.

    "It's rare for the princess to come to Chang'an, why don't you stay in Chang'an for a while?" The matron of the Changsun family grabbed Linglong and smiled, "Chang'an is the princess's hometown. It's not easy to come back, why don't you stay for a while?"

    The mistress of the Changsun family heard that Linglong planned to go back in a few days, so she said something.

    "There are a lot of things at home, and I still have a child there. It's only a little bit old, so I can't worry about it. Chang'an is here anyway, and it will be the same after a while."

    Linglong brushed it off casually.  She glanced at Tuoluo who was sitting next to her. Tuoluo had not left her even half a step from the beginning to the end. At this time, he was already showing some impatience.  The delicate brows and eyes were all knitted together.

    The woman in front of him smiled and said nothing.

    Linglong didn’t take these words to heart, she just treated them as a polite remark.  She agreed with her family that she would leave with her children and return to Luoyang.

    Su Yuan was a little reluctant to part with her, but knowing that her daughter had a family, she naturally had to put her husband and children first, so she nodded in agreement.

    But the night before departure, Linglong was awakened by someone.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shaoyao's face full of anxiety, "Ninth Lady, the mansion is surrounded!"

    Linglong dressed neatly and went out into the night. When she saw her parents were there, she glanced at their parents' faces full of surprise and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    There was a bright fire in the hall, surrounded by a middle-aged man.  I guess he must be the head of the Changsun family.

    "Please be patient, Princess. I won't do anything. I just want to ask the Princess to stay in Chang'an for a few more days." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 rescue

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong and her family are in their ancestral home.

    Knowing that Changsun Yun had already broken up with Yuan Hong, it was difficult to see him.  Linglong didn't care anymore. She even had the leisure to find books in the library of her ancestral home and teach Tuoluo herself.

    She was so relaxed and relaxed that when others saw her, they also relaxed.

    "Ninth Lady, that one is here." Shaoyao came in and put down her pen to Linglong who was teaching Duoluo.

    She touched Tuoluo’s head and stood up to leave.  Tuoluo grabbed her sleeve and wouldn't let go.

    "Auntie will come back as soon as you go." She said, pulling the sleeves out of the child's hands.

    Changsun Yun was already waiting in the front hall. When he saw Linglong coming, he raised his hand and said, "Well, Princess."

    "It's safe." Linglong followed all the etiquette and said with a smile, "With the Lord's care, how can I not be safe?"

    "Is the princess saying something serious?"

    Linglong raised her eyebrows and sat down on the bed, "It's not serious, now our Su family's life and death depend on Fu Jun's words. Without Fu Jun's care, how can we be safe?"

    She sat down and took a few sips of water.

    "I'm not afraid of the princess." Changsun Yun had a high opinion of Linglong.

    In his eyes, a woman is either weak or fierce and fierce. If she encounters this kind of thing, if she is not crying every day, she is fierce and fierce and curses loudly.

    He was surprised that she was so calm.

    "What's the use of being afraid?" Linglong smiled, "Is it possible that if I'm afraid, can you still let my whole family go back?"

    "When the master left me here, he was probably afraid that I would leak the news. Now I'm afraid there's going to be a fight. With such a good hostage, is it possible that the master will let go?"

    "Ma'am, you know and you're not afraid?"

    "When I was hung up on the city wall by King Zhao, it was useless to be afraid. No one asked me if I was afraid." Linglong put the porcelain cup in her hand aside, "If the Lord asked this, he was much better than King Zhao.  "

    "The Lord Fu came to see me. I guess the two sides have already met each other at war, right?" Linglong looked at Changsun Yun.

    "The princess is really smart."

    Linglong smiled and leaned there, "If the prince wants to do the same thing as King Zhao, then we, mother and son, will be fine. As for the other people in the Su family, please don't touch the prince. After all, they all have foreign surnames, even if they are generals  They were all escorted to the front of the two armies, but it was of no use."

    As she said that, Linglong smiled again, "Actually, it's useless to send my children and I to the military formation. When two armies confront each other, I have only heard of using strategy to win. I have never heard of using women and children to threaten people, and using large forces to defeat others.  Winner."

    "It's a major event between the two armies. Two lives are nothing, not to mention that the wife can remarry and the son can be reborn. There is no big loss if he dies."

    Linglong said, smiling at Changsun Yun.

    Changsun Yun looked solemn and said, "The princess has thought too much."

    This time, he did have some intention of treating people as bargaining chips, but as for hanging people directly on the wall like King Zhao, he didn't know how to do it.

    King Zhao did things extremely well, not to mention what use a woman could be in front of Qianqiu Hegemony. If he angered Yuan Hong, his whole family died cleanly.

    "I came here just to see whether Mr. Su and the princess are in the habit of staying in Chang'an. Since everything is fine, I will say goodbye."

    After Changsun Yun finished speaking, he stood up and bowed to her.

    Linglong sent Changsun Yun away and went straight to the room. Tuoluo saw her coming and plunged directly into her arms, "Are you okay?"

    Linglong shook her head. Shen had already arrived. When she heard the news that Changsun Yun had arrived, she couldn't wait any longer and came directly.

    "A fight is about to begin." Linglong saw her mother without any nonsense.

    Shen nodded, "I have guessed it a long time ago. What should we do now? Your grandpa and I have nothing to do with each other. Anyway, we are old bones and will die when we die. But what about you and Tuoluo?"

    Linglong glanced at Tuoluo. Tuoluo seemed to notice something and reached out to grab her sleeve, "If my mother doesn't leave, my son won't leave either."

    Linglong sighed, she really thought about sending her son away, "That's all, I want to send you away now, but I'm afraid it's too late."

    Luoyang and Chang'an are only separated by such a distance. For marching, it is really not too long a distance.

    Yuan Hong cleaned up Luoyang, turned around and launched an army with Changsun Yun.

    Changsun Yun said he would not touch her, but then he did not really come to capture her and the child before the battle.If he was outside the city gate, he didn't know how long he could block Yuan Hong.

    However, this luck did not last long. Yuan Hong made up his mind to conquer Chang'an.  Changsun Yun led his troops to fight with him outside the city gate, but was beaten to a pulp by Yuan Hong.

    After returning to the city, he closed the door even more. No matter what was happening outside, he did not dare to open the city gate even half a minute.

    It seems that he wants to drag Yuan Hong on for a long time. Yuan Hong only wants to defeat him with one blow and is impatient to waste time with others.

    After Linglong fell into the night, she didn’t dare to sleep deeply.  A place with too many men would become a mess. The soldiers who came in to deliver food liked to look at her several times every time they came over.  Tuoluo was young but matured early. He quickly sensed something was wrong and stood in front of her to shield her from the annoying prying eyes.

    Tuo Luo originally liked to act like a spoiled child. Most people think that parents love their younger children. She considered that she treated both children equally, but she did prefer Tuo Luo who liked to act like a spoiled child.

    She thought at first that this child was the best child because he was stable when he should be stable and loved to act coquettishly with his parents in private.  Now that the child is standing in front of her, she can't really let the little guy who is only about five years old take on the important task of protecting her.

    The night was dark, Linglong was sitting in the room, she dared not sleep to death.  The battlefield was changing rapidly, and the situation changed in just one moment. She really didn't dare to take it lightly.

    Tuoluo had been vigilant all day long, but by now he couldn't hold on any longer and fell asleep on her lap.  Linglong leaned against the wall, listening to what was going on outside.

    The incident happened almost suddenly. The originally quiet night was suddenly torn apart, and screams and screams could be heard outside.

    Linglong was originally drowsy, but she woke up immediately when she heard this voice.  Seeing that it was almost a mess outside.

    The soldiers guarding outside also panicked.

    ?Looking at this posture, it should be an attack.  She grabbed the window lattice and said, "The imperial court has entered the city, what are you doing standing still!"

    The soldiers guarding outside looked at her blankly, but did not react for a while.

    As they were talking, the chaos became even worse. At this time, Linglong was already in a big mess. She and her children stayed in the house. She didn’t know how safe she could be in the chaos.

    "Pull them out, pull them out!" A man who looked like a general rushed out and yelled.

    Suddenly, the originally closed door was opened, and Linglong and Tuoluo were roughly picked up and left.

    Linglong held the child in her arms and followed the others staggeringly.

    The situation outside was even more chaotic than she imagined, and her nose was filled with smoke. During the chaos, she was grabbed by someone.

    "Yuan Hong is indeed harder to deal with than expected. Kill the flesh on his heart and make him feel bad." The man in front of her looked familiar, but she couldn't remember who it was. Seeing him raise the knife, Linglong turned around subconsciously.  , protect the tuoluo in his arms.

    She heard the sound of a sharp weapon piercing her body, and hot liquid splashed on her body.

    Linglong turned around and saw that an arrow had pierced the person.

    "Sister!" The general holding the bow put down his gun and shouted at her.

    Linglong looked at Su Tan’s face and hugged the child. Su Tan galloped over, dismounted directly, and helped Linglong and Tuoluo get on the horse.

    "What about you?" Linglong grabbed Su Tan.

    Su Tan handed over his sister and nephew to the soldiers, "I'm fine!"

    The soldiers surrounded them and headed into the city. At dawn, Linglong finally returned to her ancestral home.

    Not long after she arrived at her ancestral home, Yuan Hong rushed over.

    Yuan Hong opened the door and saw Linglong sitting there. He strode over and asked, "How are you, Yaoyao?"

    Linglong was still sitting there with her hair disheveled. When she saw Yuan Hong, she immediately jumped up, clenched her hands into fists, and hit him, "You bastard, this is already the second time!" (Remember this site!  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 end

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Hong grabbed her hand, then directly wrapped his other arm around her, and pressed her heavily on her chest.

    The cold armor mixed with the smell of blood and sweat hit her nostrils directly.

    Linglong’s heart was filled with throbbing, which immediately turned into disgust.  I'm afraid this problem will be hard to change for the rest of her life.  He immediately put a hand on his chest and said, "The child is still here, be serious!"

    Yuan Hong looked at Tuo Luo, who covered his face with both hands. If it weren't for the wide gap between his fingers and one eye open under his fingers, looking out openly, Yuan Hong might have thought that his son would  Couldn't be more agreeable.

    "You bastard!" Yuan Hong yelled angrily, and Tuo Luo was so frightened that he clasped his hands tightly, turned around, and turned his back to his parents.

    “Grandma, grandma, I didn’t see anything!” Tuoluo’s soft voice sounded.  However, it didn't sound convincing at all.

    Linglong punched him to make him stay further away from her.

    It couldn’t be more obvious that I dislike the smell of Yuan Hong.  Yuan Hong let her go, and Linglong found a reason, "Have Changsun Yun and others caught him?"

    A strange smile appeared on Yuan Hong’s face, “He?”

    "He was shot to death by random arrows a long time ago."

    Yuan Hong is no longer a gentleman. He will naturally show no mercy to such a person who dares to rebel against him and even detain his wife and children.

    "The heads of the Changsun brothers may have been cut off at this time."

    Linglong was stunned, "Don't you plan to bring the person back to Luoyang alive?"

    Yuan Hong, smelling of blood all over his body, rushed out and sat down next to her.  Now that he has broken into Chang'an City, his most important responsibility has been fulfilled, and the next thing is for the people below.  There is no need for him to personally intervene.

    "Take him back alive?" Yuan Hong glanced at Linglong. When she looked at him, he didn't change much from when he left. However, his son seemed more mature.

    Changsun Yun is smarter than the decapitated ghost King Zhao. At least he didn't do anything stupid like King Zhao that touched his bottom line, but he also really threatened him.

    How can we keep him alive?

    "No plan." Yuan Hong said these words about killing and killing people, and he did not shy away from the children. "Since they dare to take action, they must have the intention to rebel against me. The Changsun family and the Yuan family are related again, and they brought them back to Luoyang  , hand it over to the Punishment Department of Dali Temple, it will take at least a year and a half for me."

    Yuan Hong sneered a few times as he spoke, "How can I give him a way to survive?"

    "Instead of sending him to Luoyang and arguing with those people, it's better to kill him directly, firstly, to get rid of the bad temper in his heart, and secondly, to avoid any complications."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Tuoluo, "Do you understand?"

    Tuoluo nodded.

    There was a sound outside, and it was Su Tan who was coming. Su Tan was covered in blood, and he looked completely different from the clean young man before.

    "Prime Minister, everything has been taken care of." He strode over holding on to the handle of the Huanshou knife.

    "How are the rebels?"

    "The general is dead, and the remaining people are just a pile of loose sand."

    When he said this, Yuan Hong's expression softened a lot. He turned to look at Linglong, "I'll go out and take a look. You take your father-in-law and children and stay here. I'll come back as soon as I go."

    After Yuanhong left, Tuoluo crawled to Linglong's side, and stuffed himself into Linglong's arms with familiarity. Surrounded by his mother's breath, Tuoluo's face became much better, and he lay obediently in her arms.  inside.

    "Auntie, will I kill all those people?"

    Linglong was a little stunned, "Do you know what killing is?"

    Tuo Luo carefully observed her brows and saw that she was not displeased at all, so he nodded slowly.

    Linglong hugged him and said, "Your grandfather will not let them go."

    "According to the usual practice, all the wives and children of that pair of brothers will be killed, leaving no one alive."

    She was cruel and told the truth to her son, "Dora, this is a struggle for power. There is no victory or defeat, only life and death."

    Linglong caressed her youngest son’s almost innocent face. She didn’t want to put all these bloody facts in front of him.  But Tuo Luo is not an ordinary child. In the future, he will face the same choice as Yuan Hong, and it may even be cruel.

    "I understand." Tuoluo's little face showed no fear at all, but showed a sense of maturity.

    "If grandpa loses, grandma and son won't survive, right? And grandma and the others"

    ???The side view of the original king.  It's like a husband and wife are separated. Even if they fall into hell, they will never see each other again.

    Yuan Xun originally wanted to protest against Yuan Hong, but Mu Shi dragged him back.

    The turmoil in the upper class did not affect other people in Luoyang. No matter how much trouble the royal family made, the war was controlled outside Luoyang. Even if Yuan Hong killed several groups of people, life in Luoyang continued without any change.

    In the eighth month of the golden autumn, Su Yuan celebrated his birthday.  He has retired from office, but with Yuan Hong around, he is still prosperous.

    Su’s house was full of guests and it was very lively.

    When Linglong and Yuanhong came over, all the guests outside stood up. Linglong and Yuanhong came in with smiles on their faces. They just looked at their parents, raised their hands and bowed down.

    "I wish my grandpa and grandma good health, longevity and good fortune." Linglong bowed first.

    Then, she raised her head and winked at Yuan Hong, who also bowed down.

    "I wish my father-in-law and mother-in-law good health and longevity."

    Su Yuan came down personally and helped his daughter and son-in-law up.

    Yuan Hong looked at Linglong. He once had no desires and desires, but now all he wants is to spend time with the one he loves, and now he has achieved it.

    Linglong felt that his eyes were always on her, so she turned her head and winked at him.

    That playful look made Yuan Hong laugh immediately.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The text of this article is finished blah blah blah, oh my god, it’s finally finished (remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 1

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong didn’t like children before she got married. She found them annoying because they were noisy and noisy.

    Now, it’s still the same!

    Children are the most annoying creatures!  !  !

    March in spring is a good time to go out and enjoy the scenery.  She sat there and listened to her eldest sister-in-law saying, "Is Kogoro okay?"

    Last year, Linglong gave birth to a son. He was the fifth in the family and he didn’t have a nickname. He followed the current rules and called him Kogoro.

    When Linglong heard this name, she always felt a little weird.

    "Okay, it's pretty good." She said, "I'll ask my sister-in-law to come over and take a look."

    Li Shaoyin's face was full of helplessness, "You are the mother-in-law of the child. You should take care of the child yourself."

    Linglong is only responsible for managing the children in the family. As for their daily life, she leaves them to the wet nurses and maids.  Children have a lot of trivial matters and are noisy, so Linglong really doesn’t have the heart to keep an eye on them all.  Instead of asking people from below, let relatives come over to help.

    "I have failed to take care of them." Linglong felt aggrieved, "I have to see them every day to check their homework."

    It’s just that in life, she really doesn’t have the energy to focus on it.

    "My eldest sister-in-law doesn't know, but I've worked really hard." Speaking of this, Linglong frowned, "After all, there are so many children, and I only have so much energy."

    Li Shaoyin turned around and advised, "That's not what I'm saying. After all, we are all children's mothers, and it's better than when we have to leave the cabinet. Although I don't say that I have to take good care of everything, I still have to take good care of it."

    Linglongjian had nothing to say to Li Shaoyin, so she said a few words and simply said something else.

    Since we couldn’t talk together, even though Linglong could skillfully pick up other topics, she still felt a little unhappy.

    The daughter, on the other hand, was well-behaved and ran over holding a paper kite in her hand, "Aniang, Aniang!"

    "Mother Xiaojun." Li Shaoyin smiled when she saw her niece.

    Xiaojun’s mother is the fourth child in her family. She has three brothers in front of her and a younger brother in the back. Of the four brothers, she is the only one who is a girl.  Yuan Hong was strict with his sons, and he didn't relax much with his daughter.

    Not only studying, but also learning riding and shooting like my brothers.

    Su Tan couldn’t bear to see her niece working so hard, so she privately persuaded Yuan Hong to relax her demands on Xiaojun’s mother, but Yuan Hong refused.

    "What you are saying is that because she is a daughter, she cannot be an official or fight on the battlefield. But a person's place in the world has nothing to do with whether he is a boy or a girl."

    Su Tan was speechless after what he said, and Linglong was also with Yuan Hong.

    Su Tan could only watch his niece in dire straits day by day.

    Xiaojun’s mother held up the paper kite in her hand, trotted all the way, and climbed directly onto the exquisite sitting bed, “A’niang, Ah Qi and the others made this for me. Does it look good?”

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and raised the thing in his hand to Linglong to see.

    The paper kite in Xiaojun’s hand was made for her by a maid from the Southern Dynasties. There was a swallow painted on it, which the little girl liked the most.

    Linglong glanced at it and said, "It looks good. Do you remember what you want to do later?"

    "Don't worry, grandma, I have already rewarded them." Xiao Junniang said quickly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outline: Noble girls should learn how to take care of their daughters since they were young. Linglong was unambiguous and made arrangements for her daughter long ago.  Since childhood, I have been exposed to everything and know how to do it. When I grow up, everything comes naturally, and there is no need to spend special efforts to teach it.

    "Okay, so good."

    Xiaojun’s mother pulled Linglong down and asked her to fly a kite with her. Linglong had her own way of flying kites. Children are not very interested in flying kites. The most important thing is that their parents play with them.  Linglong trotted along for a while, steadily floated the kite into the sky, and then handed the string in her hand to her daughter.

    Xiao Junniang looked up at the kite in the sky and opened her mouth.

    “Aniang!” Linglong turned around and saw Lao Sanmona running over.

    She waved and took the third child in her arms, "Go and see your sister."

    In these days, every family has several children. Yuanhong and Linglong still have fewer children. In aristocratic families, there are often seven or eight sons and five or six daughters.  The children don't behave like modern little emperors and princesses. They all behave like little adults. When they know something, they have to help their parents look after the children.

    The older ones look down on the younger ones, otherwise there would be no such thing as an eldest brother is like a father and an eldest sister is like a mother.

    Linglong doesn’t boss her children that much. After all, the children have a dedicated wet nurse to watch over them. The children just need to play happily together.  The affection between the children isYuan Hong coughed. It had been so long. Naturally, he would not be as helpless as a young boy.

    He quickly turned around and reached out to hold her shoulders, "If Yaoyao is feeling unwell, I won't force her."

    "Then go and soak in cold water yourself?" Linglong asked.

    "It's better to soak in cold water than to drink those medicinal soups."

    He didn’t see the prescription for the contraceptive decoction, but subconsciously felt that it should be some medicine that caused uterine cold.

    "Stop drinking. The body is originally the same as the yin and yang of heaven and earth. If the palace is cold, your hands and feet will also be cold, and you will inevitably suffer."

    "I don't plan to have children even if I suffer." Linglong said, stretching out her hand, "I will have to recuperate for a year and a half. It's too uncomfortable."

    Yuanhong took care of her with various miraculous medicines. In addition, she paid more attention to her and recovered well.  It's just that she has always cherished herself. Giving birth really took a toll on her vitality. Even though she recovered much faster than mothers of the same age, she still suffered some losses in the end.

    Yuan Hong stretched out his hand to support her in his arms and stroked her arm a few times, "It's all my fault."

    He knows how dangerous it is for a woman to give birth.  Even though he stayed with her every time she gave birth, he felt distressed and frightened when he saw her losing strength.

    He was a little afraid to touch her, for fear that she would encounter that kind of life-and-death situation again.

    "Yes, it is indeed your fault." Linglong said, turning back and touching his face with her fingers. He was really in a good mood.

    The lines on her face are her favorite look every time.

    It is said that beauty is wasted, but after all these years, there is no sign that he is wasted.  Perhaps power is the most nourishing thing, and his face added a bit more flavor when he was younger.

    She rolled over in his arms and traced his eyebrows carefully with her fingertips.

    Her face was full of distress, "What should I do? I know you are making me suffer, but I still can't resist your temptation."

    Slender fingers gently caressed his lips.

    Linglong was like a real fairy in the mountains, teasing and smiling at him with a flushed face.

    Yuan Hong’s eyes wandered over her body from her pretty eyebrows to her red lips.  The Adam's apple rolls up and down.

    "Tell me, do you want it?" She leaned into his ear and asked.

    Yuan Hong swallowed hard, obviously already trapped in it, but still struggling, "You, your body has not fully recovered yet"

    Linglong raised her eyebrows impatiently. She had been recuperating for almost a whole year.  She also watched Yuan Hong take a cold bath for a year. She coveted his beauty and couldn't bear it anymore.  If she continues to endure it, she will become a Buddha sooner or later.

    What does my husband use at home? He uses it to sleep!

    She slept with him openly and honestly!

    She didn’t care what Yuan Hong was thinking, she simply sat astride him.

    "Yaoyao"

    Linglong reached out and pushed the man heavily onto the bed, then took off his clothes and tightened his waist.

    "If I didn't make you sleep like a ghost and howl like a wolf, you wouldn't be able to bear the bowl of medicine I drank."

    Linglong leaned down and whispered in his ear.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 32160411 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 2

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong is quite restrained in her appetite. Once she eats enough for a day, she will stop using chopsticks.  No matter how delicious it is, she won't look at it twice.

    It’s just that this perseverance was not used for male sex.  After raising her for a year, she saw that her husband was more beautiful than before, so Linglong couldn't hold it back and slept with him.

    It has to be said that when it comes to men and women, women should be older to be more interesting.  It's just that the man is older, so it's hard to say how much he can do in this regard.

    It was already twilight outside, Linglong turned over, and the people around her were fast asleep.  Linglong was not polite last night and put Yuanhong to sleep several times.

    When he was young, I don’t know if he was inexperienced or his body hadn’t fully grown yet, but he didn’t feel as good as he does now.  But when she felt better, Yuan Hong couldn't stand her tinkering several times a night.

    When Linglong thought of this, she was not only a little proud.  Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Back then, she was tormented to the point of crying, but now she can torment him to exhaustion.

    Yuan Hong’s clothes were disheveled, exposing a large area of ??his chest. Yuan’s family was Tuoba’s Xianbei. Tuoba’s Xianbei was born with a high nose and fair skin. Even when he was there, there was still no change at all.  The light from the few candles left in the room shone through the thin gauze curtain and onto the two people on the bed.

    It is said that the older you get, the less energetic you are. But after one night, she felt that her energy had improved a lot.  But Yuan Hong was sleeping deeply.

    Linglong stretched out her finger and poked his face. Yuanhong was breathing deeply and sleeping soundly, completely unaware of her actions.

    After a long while, I heard Yuan Hong make some noise, his eyelids trembled and he slowly opened them.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Linglong lying on the side, staring at him with bright eyes.

    The memories of last night suddenly came flooding back like a tide.

    "Yaoyao?" Yuan Hong's voice trembled a bit as he thought of the body sitting on him last night.

    It seems that the aftertaste has not faded and is still lingering in my mind.

    She held her head up and looked at him calmly, "Are you scared?"

    Yuan Hong laughed and said, "Yao Yao is mighty."

    Isn’t it majestic?  She disliked that his rhythm and strength were not as good as she wanted, so she simply turned over and did whatever she wanted underneath him.

    "Do you like it?" Linglong leaned over and smiled maliciously.

    Yuan Hong stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, "Yaoyao, it's already getting bright."

    Linglong raised her eyebrows, "So?"

    "Spare me." Yuan Hong reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, resting his forehead on his shoulders.

    Linglong almost didn’t laugh out loud after hearing this. She was the one who said this in the past, but now it was finally Yuanhong’s turn to beg for mercy.  Linglong pressed on him for a long time and saw that Yuanhong was really tortured by her last night.

    Early in the morning, all the children came to greet their parents.

    There are no elders of the grandparents generation in the family. Only Yuan Hong and her children live happily. When the family gathers together, many rules can be ignored.

    A Zhan is the taller among his younger siblings.  He is fifteen years old, and his facial features are more like those of his mother.

    "Grandma, grandma." Azhan came in and brought in his younger brothers and sisters.

    The four children were lined up in front of him.

    Linglong looked at the four children in front of her and just wanted to cover her face.  She really didn't want to have so many children.  If you don't pay attention, you will get pregnant.

    ??????????? Just give birth to her child. Anyway, she still likes her own child.

    Yuan Hong glanced at the four children. The youngest one was still a swaddled baby. He had to be taken care of by several wet nurses all day long and was not allowed to see the wind.  At this time, the wet nurse is wrapping her up tightly and putting her in the house.

    He looked at the child who looked similar to Linglong, and his serious facial expressions suddenly softened.  He waved to his daughter.

    "Come to Grandpa." Xiao Junniang smiled happily, holding up her little skirt, she ran to Yuan Hong and stretched out her hand for Yuan Hong to hug him.  Yuan Hong reached out and picked him up. The little-old child stood up straight and was only a little tall, and he hugged him in one go.

    Yuan Hong put his daughter on his lap and sat down, looked at A Zhan, and asked A Zhan some official business.

    Linglong stretched out her hand, and Mona slipped into her arms and nestled in her arms.  Just Ajan and Dhara were standing there.  One is fifteen years old and the other is eleven years old. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are already grown up.

    A Zhan is already following Yuan Hong in Dongbai Hall, handling government affairs.  And Tuoluo is also helping his eldest brother.

    &nbsp; Linglong resolutely refused, Xiaojun’s mother whined twice, and went to see her brothers with a little milky sound in her mouth.  However, the brothers, one or two, all looked away and did not look at her.

    Xiaojun’s mother knew that this time it was really a foregone conclusion, and her little breasts made a whimpering sound, which sounded sad.

    "You can eat it." Linglong wanted to add to her sadness.

    Yuan Hong’s reputation for being henpecked spread far and wide outside, but at home he didn’t seem to be able to show off his integrity in front of his children.  As soon as Linglong said this, he glanced at his daughter with a guilty look on his face, picked up the custard and ate it in one gulp with tears in his eyes.

    "Yes." Linglong was satisfied, "You should eat in moderation. No matter how delicious the food is, you must also pay attention to moderation. If I don't care about you, you two will have bad teeth. How can you behave when you go out?  Word."

    When the brothers took their sister out, they all would rub it on her head.

    "When boys get together, it's bound to be bad. They either beat each other until they look like black cocks, or they tease each other.  In short, it has never stopped. Although I still don't understand anything at this age, I have to let the little girl know the truth.  But being taken care of by my grandparents at home, I knew I had to take more care of my sister.

    "Brother." Xiaojun's mother cried and burped several times as she said this.

    The other two boys were all staring at Azhan. Azhan had a headache. He could scold his brothers, but he couldn't do this to his sister.

    "Don't cry, I treat my brothers the same way."

    Xiaojun’s mother moved and turned aside, ignoring her three brothers.

    ??Looking at the three of them, this is not an option.

    "How about you and Mona go to your grandfather's place to play." Ajan came up with an idea.

    Little girl, naturally for her, just forget things.  They had all started studying and were playing around with their younger sister. If her younger sister fell, she would be scolded by her parents. After thinking about it, she found that only her grandfather's family still had girls.

    A Zhan immediately asked someone to send his sister to his grandfather’s house.

    ??Ms. Shen naturally loves her granddaughter very much. When she sees her coming, she will hug her and greet her for a while, and then stuff the child with something delicious.

    Older women do this to their favorite grandchildren.

    Who would have thought that when Mrs. Shen saw her granddaughter seeing that sweet girl, her eyes lit up, and she immediately rushed towards her without blinking.

    "What's going on?" Shen was startled.

    Xiao Jun’s mother swallowed the two sweet-smelling milk rolls. When she heard her grandmother ask this, she suddenly felt sad, “Mom, I’m not allowed to eat it!”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Myf24587 8 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra three

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiaojun’s mother ate a box of milk rolls in one go.

    The female family members had strange expressions on their niece, who was holding her round belly and hiccupping with satisfaction.

    The pastries used by the nobles are small and exquisite. After all, the nobles use them a lot.  Desserts are just for color and taste.

    But there are only a few big breast rolls, and in the hands of a four-year-old girl, there are quite a few.

    Mrs. Shen was dumbfounded when she saw her granddaughter, and she ate all the milk rolls in the box in one go.  Those little things, made of milk, are the most sweet and delicious. As she gets older, Shen doesn't like to eat those things that are too sweet. She eats lightly and maintains health. She only asks the chef to prepare them when the child comes.

    Who would have thought that when one end came up, it all ended up in my granddaughter’s belly.

    Xiaojun’s mother’s belly was round after eating, and she smacked her lips with unsatisfied taste.  It seems that he is still recalling the good taste from before.

    Looking at it like this, in the eyes of others, it seems that I have never had enough food before.

    When Li Shaoyin saw this, he looked at his sister-in-law, lowered his head and said nothing.

    Every family has its own way of raising children. Even if they are not the biological parents of the child, even if they are relatives, it’s hard to say anything.

    "Xiao Jun Niang, tell grandma, didn't grandma at home give you enough to eat?" After a while, Mrs. Shen finally asked.

    Xiaojun’s mother is very familiar with Linglong, and when she blinks her eyes, she looks particularly lovable just like her biological mother.  Mrs. Shen suddenly looked bad when she thought of what her granddaughter had devoured just now.

    Xiaojun’s mother looked at her, tugging at her sleeves and saying nothing.

    When Shen saw this, she immediately confirmed the charges to Linglong.

    "Go to the Prime Minister's Mansion and invite the princess over. Tell me that I, an old woman, have something to say to the princess."

    Linglong came over quickly. As soon as she saw her mother, she saw Mrs. Shen holding her daughter and sitting high up, with a very ugly look on her face.

    Linglong mentally went through all the things she had done that might have made her mother unhappy, but she still found out after going through them.  I don't know what made my mother unhappy.

    She has her own tricks, "Aniang."

    When she opens her mouth, she wraps her fingers softly, full of coquettishness.

    In the past, this trick was most effective against Shen, but now Shen had no intention of moving and snorted a few times.

    Linglong’s face fell and she said, “Mom, what have you done wrong? If you make me so angry, you will really have committed a big crime.”

    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Shen patted her granddaughter on the back and said, "Come here."

    Linglong could hear something was wrong in the words, but she still had to go over. As soon as she passed by, Shen asked, "I heard that you don't give your children enough to eat?"

    Linglong immediately screamed, "How is that possible! Whoever said this to my mother-in-law is all slander!"

    As she said this, she mentally reviewed the people who might have framed her, "We don't have a few mouthfuls of food at home, why should I starve them!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Linglong’s face was full of worry, and she immediately sat down by Shen’s bed, “The children at home are all growing, how about them, can’t grandma still see it?”

    “It’s true that all the children in Yuanhong’s family, including those who are still nursing in the wet nurse’s arms, are doing well.

    When Shen thought about it, her face softened a little, but she thought of her granddaughter's devouring look.  The face that had softened suddenly darkened again.

    She pushed her granddaughter towards Linglong.

    "Since you said that, let me ask you, when Xiaojun was here, she had to grab a few snacks. No one here would argue with her." Mrs. Shen asked her daughter,  Show no mercy.

    Linglong was stunned. She never expected that she would be accused by Xiaojun’s mother.

    She went to see her daughter, "Mother Jun?"

    Xiaojun’s mother’s face was red, and she felt guilty when she looked at her mother’s eyes, and kept hiding from her grandmother.

    "Grandma, grandma, grandma never stopped giving me food."

    Mrs. Shen didn't take her words to heart, and reached out to touch the top of the child's hair lovingly, "Grandma is here, just say that grandma is older than your mother-in-law."

    Linglong still doesn’t know what happened now. She sat there and stared at her daughter with deep eyes.

    "Ms. Jun, did you eat cakes again today?"

    When Xiaojun heard what she said, her neck shrank and she didn’t dare to look up at her.

    "So that's it." Linglong laughed a few times and looked at Shen, "Auntie misunderstood."??Deserved more.  In my maternal grandfather's house, homework was naturally not taken into consideration.

    Of course you have to go home, otherwise it would be bad if you miss too much homework.

    As soon as he said these words, his grandmother and sister were stunned.  My sister's eyes were wide open. It seemed that her grandfather's family was living a good life and she had obviously forgotten about her homework.

    A Zhan let out a breath and felt in his heart that he really couldn't leave his sister at his grandfather's house any longer.

    No matter how much you put it down, you can put your homework aside for a while. If a person can roll into a barrel and roll down directly, his good days will be over when his mother-in-law comes back.

    Shen said, "Forget it, leave Xiaojun Niang here with me. You brothers, things are different now. Luoyang and the palace have to be taken care of by you. Xiaojun Niang can't follow Mona to Xiao Langjun's place."  "

    "Grandma, don't worry. Grandma is still in Luoyang and often asks her sister to follow us. There is no discomfort."

    A Zhan could see his grandmother’s intentions at a glance, but this time, he really didn’t intend to let the old man have his way.  He made up his mind that if his grandmother refused, he would run to his grandfather.

    My sister really can’t stand being so stuffed.

    No farmer’s pigs grow fat so fast!

    "You are so young, can you take care of her?" Mrs. Shen likes Xiao Junniang very much. She is soft and has a coquettish voice when she speaks.  I met my daughter when she was young, but she is much cuter than when she was young.  When my daughter was young, she was just like a little adult. No matter what happened, even her parents didn’t need it, so she solved it in one go.

    Such a child is smart and sensible, which makes my mother-in-law relieved and very happy.  But I also feel a sense of loss as a mother.  She only has one daughter, and her sons have to be strict with each other since they were young, but her daughter is a considerate little girl. Pampering her daughter is also the joy of being a mother.

    Who would have thought that since her daughter was a child, she had nothing to worry about.

    Now this shortcoming can finally be made up for by my granddaughter.

    Who knew that my grandson would actually stop him?  !

    "Grandma knows that you brothers are very capable and can do a lot. But you are still a child. Ah Zhan, you are not married yet, and you have so many things to do, how can you have any free time?"

    Ajana moved his mouth. He himself did not have this free time, but Mona did.  The younger brother is meant to be exploited, and he has this awareness.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the brothers and sisters in the house, in addition to being served by wet nurses and maids, there are also the brothers above.  The children in the family are all older and younger.  Look closely and see that nothing is wrong.

    Just as she was about to speak, Shen pressed her down again, "I heard that you have been busy with a lot of things this year. Just flood control in the Yellow River has taken a lot of effort. Xiaojun's temperament is noisy and quarrelsome. You can't imitate it."  Your grandpa, take her to Dongbai Hall."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Azhan was about to speak, Mrs. Shen immediately said, "It's better to leave Xiao Junniang here. Grandma is getting older. She will see you once a day, and then less once in the future."

    These words were extremely sad, but when A Zhan heard them, his head was as big as a bucket.

    He could reason with his grandmother calmly, but her grandmother's behavior made it clear that she didn't want to reason with him.

    Once I don’t reason with you, A Zhan feels that he will be in trouble.

    A Zhan’s premonitions were always accurate. Sure enough, my grandmother wanted to keep her sister no matter what.

    It would be useless even if he went to find his grandfather. Like his grandfather, his grandfather was henpecked.  Normally he looks majestic outside, but when he comes home he becomes a soft-footed shrimp.  As long as he wasn't beaten to a pulp by his wife, how could he support him?

    It turns out that his family’s henpeckiness is also passed down from generation to generation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra four

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A Zhan felt that he was finished.

    My sister was fed into a chubby girl at my grandfather’s house, and he still hasn’t been able to bring her back!

    Although before he left, he repeatedly told his sister's wet nurse and maid to keep an eye on his sister and stop eating and drinking like this.

    The wet nurse has been taking care of my sister since she was born. Hearing Azhan's instructions, she couldn't help but look embarrassed.

    "Da Langjun, the servants will naturally obey Da Langjun's instructions, but the Fourth Lady is real"

    The wet nurse didn't finish her words, but Azhan also understood what the wet nurse meant, but Xiaojun was greedy and couldn't stop her. As she said, even his elder brother couldn't control this kind of thing, let alone the wet nurse below.  .

    A Zhan was terribly upset. Tuoluo saw this and persuaded her, "Now that my sister is like this, it's useless for me to be sad. It's better to let nature take its course."

    This is also true. Even if I can't sleep at night, my sister will still be a ball.

    A Zhan just felt that he was hopeless, "When A Niang comes back and sees my little sister like that, I'm afraid she will have surgery on both of us."

    "Brother is overthinking it. My little sister is raised in my grandfather's house and it has turned out like this. What does it have to do with my brother?" Tuoluo didn't care at all. "It's just that when the time comes, my little sister will definitely have to suffer a little bit when she comes back."

    The mother of the family cares most about their physical health. Even if Shifeng considers a man's fat waist to be beautiful, she still scolds him as a pig's waist and warns his brothers to exercise more.

    “My little sister is greedy at a young age, so there is nothing unusual about it.  It's just that life was not easy after coming back.

    A-Zhan glanced at him and said, "You don't seem to be worried."

    Tuoluo smiled and said, "It's just that little sister really has nothing to worry about. She just needs to ask people to watch her more and eat more, and Aniang may really have to deal with her."

    Tuoluo is not worried about his little sister at all. If the child is naughty, it is not enough to always rely on restraint.  The temptation is there every day, and the brothers have their own things to do, so how can they find so much time to keep an eye on her, not to mention that the wet nurse and maid can't control her at all.

    It doesn’t matter if you learn a lesson, you will learn to be good after suffering.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it’s not used properly, it will cause a complete rebound. It’s better to suffer under your own eyes, and it will be fine by then.

    Tuoluo thought to himself, with an extremely satisfied smile on his face, "Brother, don't worry, it's nothing serious."

    It is indeed no big deal. After all, there are so many things waiting for him to take care of, and there are so many people waiting for him to suppress them.  The little girl at home was raised to be a round ball, which is really not a big deal.

    It was only when his parents were about to come back from Jinyang that Azhan remembered that he had a younger sister, who was staying at his grandmother’s house.  Now he took the three brothers and ran to Su's house together to bring him back.

    My grandfather is unreliable, so everything depends on the three brothers.

    A Zhan dragged his two younger brothers to the door. As expected, he saw that his grandmother didn't want to let him go. However, the grandchildren had made up their minds. There were a lot of reasons, not to mention that she had kept the children by her side for so long. Just take a look.  Husband, Lian Husband looked like he didn’t really intend to speak to her.

    Seeing that her daughter and son-in-law were coming back, Mrs. Shen could not continue to occupy her granddaughter, so she had no choice but to ask someone to pack her things.

    When the ball jumped out, the three brothers all showed horrified faces.

    Linglong returned from Jinyang with great satisfaction. There were a lot of things in Luoyang, big and small.  When we arrived in Jinyang, although there were many things to do, we could avoid them by more than half.

    She regarded the past six months as a break away from the children in Luoyang.  Wait until you recuperate and your energy is almost restored, then come back.

    This is not bad.

    Linglong was always in a good mood. After a long journey, the carriage returned to the Prime Minister's Mansion.

    Linglong got out of the car with the help of the maid, and when she got to the door, she saw her sons standing there, lined up in an orderly manner.

    "Why don't you see Si Niang?" she asked after taking a look.

    Yuan Hong also looked over from the side. Usually his daughter is the most pestering person. Now that his parents are back, he should come over, but he didn't see anyone.

    As soon as the words were finished, someone rushed out from the corner, hugged Linglong’s legs and called Aniang.

    The impact was so great that Linglong’s body shook twice and almost fell.  She stared blankly at the little chubby boy holding her legs, and she didn't recognize him for a long time.

    "This is Xiaojun's mother?" After a long while, Yuan Hong finally recognized and hugged his wife.nbsp; Xiaojun’s mother followed her wet nurse around the house, and Linglong set the rule that she must walk for one and a half hours every day.  This journey is difficult for an adult, let alone a five-year-old child.

    Xiaojun’s mother was tired from walking, but before the time set by her mother, her legs were already so sore that she couldn’t walk.

    "Xiao Si Niang, it's better to walk for a while." Seeing Xiao Jun Niang standing there with tears in her eyes, the wet nurse knelt down to comfort her.

    Mother Xiaojun was in tears, whining and refusing to leave.

    The wet nurse got Linglong’s order, but seeing her child like this made her heartache.  I had to find a place to sit down and slowly rub the child's legs.

    "My slave said it before, the princess will not be happy when she comes back and sees the fourth lady like this. It's a pity that the fourth lady didn't listen at that time. Do you know the lesson now?"

    ???????????????????????? Xiaojun’s mother was so sad that she couldn’t remember to beat the child but not to eat.  In her maternal grandfather's house, her maternal grandparents all loved her, and her grandmother responded to her every request.

    What you can’t enjoy at home can be enjoyed by your grandparents.

    Now she finally understands the consequences she will have to bear after enjoying it.

    “A’niang…” Xiaojun’s mother started to cry and sat there wiping her tears.

    The wet nurse wiped her face and asked someone to come over and tell Linglong.  It is said that the fourth lady is too young and can't walk any more. Can the princess be more lenient?

    When people came, they directly carried Xiaojun’s mother over.

    Xiaojun’s mother was exhausted from walking. Children of this age can’t actually see the difference in physical strength between men and women. They are all the same.  Normally, if she had to play by herself, she could play for a whole day, but now Linglong was just trying to make her lose weight. She walked steadily for more than an hour, and she couldn't do it before she finished walking.

    "Do you dare to do it again in the future?"

    Xiaojun’s mother was crying, but there was no sign of replying.

    "There is no better daughter than a mother. Not to mention that her daughter is just a little girl now. Linglong can tell what Xiaojun is thinking at a glance.

    The little girl still doesn’t feel that she has done anything wrong. She is probably planning to go to her grandfather’s house to find some supplements next time.

    Thinking of Mrs. Shen, Linglong had a splitting headache.

    Linglong has no intention of asking her parents to help her raise her children. Raising children across generations brings many problems and makes it easy for them to be spoiled.  If she's not careful, she could raise a demon king.

    So she takes care of all the children at home.  Who knows, she just went to Jinyang for a while, and when she came back, her daughter would become a child raised by her grandmother.

    Linglong ran to tell Mrs. Shen that this was not possible. Unexpectedly, her own mother turned around and gave her a lecture, saying that since the child was so young, it was natural to feed her well and drink well.  She is white and fat, but looks cute and lively.

    Linglong originally went to protest against Mrs. Shen for feeding her daughter until she was fat, but her mother turned around and gave her a lesson, saying that she controlled her child like a child.  It's not unusual for such a little girl to have a sweet tooth.

    "What's wrong with getting fat? You're still young anyway. Wouldn't it be better when you get older?"

    Linglong was unable to say even half of what Shen said, so she was preemptively silenced.

    Those fallacies were revealed by my own mother.  She couldn't even refute it.

    When she came back from her parents’ home, she made up her mind that she would never show her children to their parents again.  This could really take her all the way to the ditch.

    “I’m going to my grandma’s house from now on, and I’ll go with my grandma.” Linglong said with a smile.

    He looked up at Xiaojun Niang in his arms and looked up at her in shock.  Seeing her smiling all over her face, it seemed that there was really no room for turning around.

    Linglong smiled and saw the little girl's face suddenly fall.

    She happened to touch the little girl’s head and said, “Aren’t you very happy to have grandma with you?”

    Xiao Junniang was obviously about to cry, so she suppressed the thought of crying and answered with a whimpering red eye.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra five

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mother Xiaojun lived in dire straits.

    Before I gained weight, I still had snacks to eat. Although they were few, they were still there.  Now, apart from reading and practicing calligraphy, every day I am carried by my wet nurse and walked outside.  Said it was a walk,

    If you don’t walk for an hour every day, it’s not finished.

    This is still Aya who reduced to A Niang for half an hour.

    She lowered her head and followed Linglong with a whine.

    Linglong is not going to give in to her daughter anymore.  Children, who look cute and innocent, are actually the smartest.  As long as these little guys see the slightest hesitation and reluctance, they will fight to death.

    There are five children in the family, all lined up. She has seen too many tricks of these children.  It is simply impossible for her daughter to trick her.

    "Let's go, moving more will be of great benefit to the body." Linglong looked at her daughter who got angry and threw her butt on the ground, refusing to move again, and she felt calm.

    Her words were soft, but she had no intention of compromising.  ,

    Xiaojun’s mother was loved by her father and brothers at home, and she developed a delicate and delicate temperament.  Knowing that acting like a spoiled child is most effective, I felt a little tired after walking.

    Seeing that Linglong had no intention of stopping, Xiaojun’s mother ignored her and threw herself on the ground, showing off her shameless attitude and refusing to leave.

    Linglong turned around and saw her daughter sitting there with tears in her eyes.

    “Auntie, I can’t walk anymore.” Seeing that crying was useless, Xiaojun’s mother changed into a pitiful look.  As she said this, she felt that this was not enough, so she stretched out her hand and asked Linglong to hug her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaojun’s mother has a pretty face at such a young age, but now it is chubby.  Compared with before, it is less refined and beautiful and more honest.

    It’s that kind of honesty that makes Linglong beat her chest and stamp her feet.

    She encouraged her daughter to lose weight, but others knew about it and said it was unnecessary, especially Mr. Shen, who fed her daughter until she was fat.  He ran over in person and advised her not to do this.  It is said that the child is just this big, has more meat, and is healthier.  It will be fine when it gets older.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  All the young talents in this half of the world will be selected.

    What Shen said made sense, and others persuaded her the same way.  But Linglong didn’t listen.

    Of course, the child must be controlled from an early age. If she knows that she can get away with it by acting coquettishly, it will be even more difficult in the future.

    "You know you're wrong?"

    Xiaojun’s mother reached out to hug her, but Linglong had no intention of raising her hand.  Xiaojun's mother watched with tears in her eyes for a long time, choked twice in her throat, and sobbed quietly in front of Linglong, but Linglong's heart was as hard as iron and he had no intention of paying attention to her.

    Xiaojun’s mother covered her eyes with her hand, secretly opened a crack, and opened her eyes to look at her mother.

    Seeing that her mother really had no intention of spoiling her, she reluctantly stopped crying.

    Linglong simply lifted her skirt and sat on the ground with her.

    Mother and daughter are both unattractive, let alone the majestic appearance of the Prime Minister’s wife and the dignified Princess Jin outside.

    "If you still do this in the future, I will ask you to ride with your brother and the others." Linglong saw her daughter with tears in her eyes and simply sat down next to her.

    ????????????? Xiaojun doesn’t like riding horses, she’s young, and she’s also a young person.  The two brothers were galloping happily on horseback, so she could only dismount from the horse and bump by.

    The horses of her brothers were tall and strong, and there were also a group of wild horses that were said to be sent from the west. There was also a horse that was covered in gold, which made her very envious.  But her brother only allowed her to reach out and touch her every time, and she was not allowed to get on the horse and ride on it.

    "I don't want to ride a horse with my brothers." Xiao Junniang said dullly.

    Linglong glanced at it, "Why?"

    “Because I can only ride a pony.” After saying this, Xiaojun’s mother stretched out her hand to show her, “It’s only this high!”

    The little girl raised her chubby hands, "Brother is disgusting! I don't want to play with Brother!"

    Both Ajana and Dhara loved this sister, and Mana was obedient to her.  The pampered little girl was so confident that she didn't hesitate to hate her brother who didn't want to play with her.

    Linglong was a little funny and reached out to rub her daughter's head.

    In the end, Linglong relented and asked someone to take her for a walk.  Just as the wet nurse came over, she saw Yuan Hong coming.

    When Xiao Jun’s mother saw her father, she happily jumped out of the wet nurse’s hands and ran directly to Yuan Hong.

    "??Smile, immediately pinched in the face.

    Yuan Hong couldn't help laughing. When he saw Linglong's face, he coughed a few times and tried his best to hold back his laughter. "She is still young. All she has to remember is eating and drinking. Don't take it to heart."

    As he spoke, he rubbed the top of his daughter's hair, "But you are only allowed to eat one piece, not too much. Your grandma, I'm worried that your teeth will be broken. And before, you were at grandma's house, eating and drinking, so unhappy. Now you are at home, but  This can’t happen anymore.”

    Xiaojun’s mother didn’t think much about the princess at first, but now that she heard it, her eyes sparkled, and she felt that the princess was really a good thing.

    "She has been spoiled by you!" Linglong saw her daughter's bright and scary eyes, how could she not know what this little guy is thinking about right now.

    Yuan Hong didn’t take it seriously, “Isn’t he still young?”

    He hugged his daughter and walked side by side with Linglong. "My daughter is still young. Naturally, she should be loved more by her parents. When she grows up, she will be married off. By then, even if she is still in Luoyang, she will not be able to do anything.  Watched it every day.”

    It was okay not to say this, but as soon as she said it, Linglong felt sad and stretched out her hand to twist his arm, "Say it, keep saying it!"

    There was no sign of gentleness at all. Yuanhong hugged the child and was squeezed by her until she screamed several times.

    "Mom, don't hit me anymore."

    Xiaojun’s mother immediately interceded with her father.  Linglong glared at Yuanhong, "Now this little thing is partial to you."

    “Girls are much more considerate than brats.” Yuan Hong teased while hugging his daughter.

    A few days later, Linglong went out to socialize and found that other ladies looked at her strangely.

    She was puzzled. At this time, her sister-in-law came over and said mysteriously, "I heard that you beat up the Prime Minister?"

    Linglong: Huh?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra six

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong somehow gained the reputation of beating up the Prime Minister.

    The ladies on both sides, as well as the nobles, looked at her with a somewhat meaningful look.

    Yuan Hong can't be said to be kind to his political opponents. Although he became a Taoist priest when he was young, but now, looking at his actions, it is difficult to be ruthless. He has never been merciful when eradicating political opponents. He eradicated not only a family leader, but also men.  With his wife and children, all of them were plucked out cleanly.

    It was really eradicating the grass and roots, leaving no one with the slightest hope.

    Such a cruel and ruthless person was actually henpecked at home. Forget about being henpecked. Anyway, the ladies of the Northern Dynasties competed with each other for their toughness.  Compared with the harmony between wives and concubines in the Southern Dynasty, the noble ladies in the Northern Dynasty were able to discipline their husbands. Except for the head wife, there was not even a shadow of a goblin in the family.

    But he was beaten violently by the wife of the family. I am afraid that this is the only one in the whole country in the north.

    The ladies present could not help but glance at the princess a few more times.

    Princess Jin’s temper in the imperial capital cannot be said to be very good.  When you are kind, you are naturally cute and amiable, but once you fall out, it is enough to make people unable to recover.  The reputation isn't that good, but it's not bad either.

    “I just didn’t expect that such a character could be so tough.

    Linglong got such a reputation inexplicably.

    "Who did you hear from me, sister-in-law?" Linglong shook the fan in her hand a few times and asked while mentally reviewing all the people who might gossip about her.

    Yuan Hong has no intention of keeping a concubine, let alone a concubine, he doesn’t even have the intention of making a Jie Yuhua.  He is naturally handsome, and even at this age, his charm has not diminished. On the contrary, it has become even more attractive because of his high position and power.

    There are also many little girls who are deceived by his appearance and power, and some of them actually recommend themselves to him.

    Linglong knew this kind of thing in her heart, but she would not go out and shout to kill. The relationship between husband and wife needs freshness. Moreover, the little girls all look like teenagers, and they are the same before and after. If Yuan Hong is really  If she learns from those men and dares not to refuse those who come to her door, she can make him regret being a man in his life.

    Yuan Hong’s performance was beyond her expectation.  I heard that the young lady of the Shang Shu family knelt down in front of him crying and said that she didn't want the status and only wanted a night of pleasure.  The pear blossoms are like rain, and the words are sincere.

    When Linglong listened later, she felt that there was no need to take responsibility for the person who came to her door. If she were a man, she would probably be like a bastard if she didn't take advantage of her.

    But Yuan Hong directly asked someone to throw the girl out.

    It was really thrown out.

    He called two maids in, one on the left and one on the right. They picked up the panicked little lady, dragged her out, and threw her to the door.  There was no one coming and going at the gate, but those who could pass through the gate were all respectable people. Being thrown there and being seen by others would be even more humiliating and infuriating than throwing it into a busy city.

    “ Take the little lady, she is also an official in the family.  He was left at the door by Yuan Hong and watched by the passing carriages. In less than half a day, the news spread throughout half of Luoyang.

    The little girl was so angry that she couldn't even get sick.

    Yuan Hong really has no sympathy for these little girls.

    Girls like Yuan Hong’s face and his power.  But if this dream lover not only has a fierce wife at home, but also does not give any dignity to the woman who proposes to be a bed mat, and will throw her out as soon as she is told.  The trouble has become known to everyone, so forget it.

    With such a lesson learned from the past, no matter how much other women covet Yuan Hong's beauty, no one would dare to be so bold as to show it to her door carelessly.

    However, there are still many people who are jealous of Linglong dominating such a beautiful man for so many years.  Those who flutter in the wind want to see her jokes.

    When these words came out, many people were gloating about the misfortune.  I don’t want the gentle explanation flower that comes to my door, but I want a dominatrix.

    Even if this dominatrix is ??a great beauty, it is still unbearable.

    "Who else could have said that?" Li Shaoyin had just heard this from elsewhere and hurried over to ask Linglong for confirmation, "It's not as good as what your mother Xiaojun said?"

    Linglong let out a sigh, then her eyes widened, "What?!"

    "what did she say!?"

    Li Shaoyin didn't hide it, "Just now my wife was holding her for fun, she just did it herself. She said that my mother-in-law was beating my grandfather. He was so beaten that he almost cried."

    For such a young child, there is no cover in his mouth to say what he wants to say.

    After hearing this, Linglong was so angry that she had a headache. She did hit Yuan Xin in front of the child.However, he had no idea what he said.

    Linglong’s hands were itchy again and again, and it took a while before she suppressed the thought of beating her daughter up.

    ??Here, with the Shen family and so many noble ladies, even if Linglong wanted to teach her a lesson, she would not have a good chance.

    Yuan Hong was in Dongbai Hall and didn’t notice anything unusual.  His reputation as a henpeck has already spread throughout the world.  But due to his power and position, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks in front of him.

    When Mona found him, he still had a bit of the majesty of a strict father, "You should be in the study hall at this time, what are you doing here?"

    This third son, overwhelmed by the light of his elder brothers, followed his expectations and studied honestly, being well-behaved and rarely being naughty.

    For such an honest kid to find Dongbaitang, he was obviously not skipping classes and playing tricks.

    "My mother is punishing my sister, please go and take a look." Mona endured it for a while and then started to speak.

    When Yuan Hong arrived, he only heard his daughter standing there twitching. He glanced up and down and saw that her whole body was neat and tidy, but she was holding a book in her arms.

    "What's wrong?"

    When Xiao Jun’s mother saw Yuan Hong, it was as if she was seeing a savior, “Master, I can’t bear it down.”

    Linglong disciplines children, especially girls, without hitting.  She would only ask her children to memorize books. If it was a small mistake, they would memorize five or six paragraphs. If it was a big mistake, then they would just memorize the entire book.

    "" Yuan Hong took a look and saw that the books in his daughter's arms were all about mathematics.  Even if he looked at these things, he would find them boring, let alone a young girl.

    He walked into the room and saw the beauty lying on the couch.

    Linglong took off her bun and leaned on the bed, her black hair spread all over the pillow.  Yuan Hong walked over and saw her eyes closed. He reached out and took the comb from the maid's hand, sat down where the maid had been, and combed her hair.

    My long hair was washed just yesterday. It is black and smooth, and smells of herbs.

    "The child made you angry?" He held a comb and combed her hair carefully.

    Linglong let out a laugh, and then told Yuan Hong everything she had said during the day, "I don't even know where she learned this long-tongued ability. And she's not talking about the right place!"

    The comb in Yuanhong's hand touched her scalp with just the right amount of force, and the scalp was combed together, making her feel comfortable.

    Yuan Hong paid careful attention to her face. After a while, he approached her and said, "Actually, what Si Niang said is right."

    “Did I hit you?” Linglong turned around.

    Yuan Hong came from behind and put his arms around her, "You mean, I'm afraid of you."

    He said, tilted his head and rubbed his lips on her temples, "I love you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra seven

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Yuan Hong woke up again, the scene in front of him was completely different from the familiar bedroom.

    The vigilance he had learned from the mountains of swords and seas of fire made him stand up immediately when he saw Chengchen who was completely different from the one in Linglong's room.  He went to grab the knife on the clothes hanger, but when he reached out, his hand came up empty.

    He looked around extremely vigilantly and found that this was not the bedroom where he slept.

    He likes to stay with his wife.  No matter what the disputes were outside, as long as he was by her side, he felt like a tired bird returning to its roost, relaxed physically and mentally.

    So even though he has his own study room to sleep in, he still likes to stay by her side the most. As long as he is by her side, all his worries disappear. Even if he gets up the next day, he still has to face it all, but after a night  After resting, he has adjusted himself to face the situation in the best condition.

    What’s more, seeing her gave him new motivation.

    Yaoyao has always liked to stand at the highest point. She likes the feeling of looking down at everyone, but she doesn't like having her head pressed down.  And when he embarks on this path, he is destined to have no way back.  In the future, his son will also continue on his path, and even do everything he can't do, including seeking to usurp the throne.

    If you want to sit in this position safely, even in the next generation, go one step further.  It must be carefully planned.

    When he saw Yaoyao, he was naturally satisfied, and then he became more motivated to fight.  Although he is ambitious and is also the loving wife of the family, he also deserves a lot of credit.

    Unless something big happens, he will return home from Dongbaitang, where he handles official business.  I dine with my wife and children, and sleep in the same bed with my beloved wife.

    After so many years, he knew the furnishings in Linglong’s room by heart.

    This is not her room.

    There is a sense of elegance in the bedroom, with green curtains hanging from the beams. Outside the window, the bamboo forest is swaying, and the refreshing fragrance of bamboo mixed with the soberness of the vegetation blows along with the morning breeze.

    A faint feeling of strangeness suddenly arose in his heart.

    There is something familiar about the furnishings in this house and the scene outside.

    He turned around and saw the clothes on the hangers.  Suddenly it was like being struck by lightning.

    The clothes placed on the hangers are arranged neatly, but they are not ironed like the maids playing with them, with a sense of randomness.

    What’s more important is that those clothes are not the clothes he usually wears, but the Taoist robes that he has not worn for many years!

    His expression changed. He raised his feet and went to the mortal world connected to the bedroom. Seeing the dazzling array of books on the bookshelf, Yuan Hong picked out a volume and read it. They were all Taoist classics, as well as some medical books.

    Raising your hand, you looked in the mirror.  What was reflected in the mirror was the face of a young man with unparalleled handsomeness.  Red lips and white teeth are intoxicating.

    He closed his eyes and sat on the mat behind the desk for a long time.

    After more than an hour, Yuan Hong finally accepted that he had inexplicably returned to the past, such an unbelievable and bizarre turn of events.

    How old is he at this time?

    Yuan Hong sat there and thought for a long time.

    He looked through the notes he had left before and determined that he was only nineteen years old at this time.

    What did he do when he was nineteen?

    Yuan Hong sat there, thinking for a long time, and found that he couldn't remember anything.  Since he became prime minister, he has been busy with a lot of things. Unless it was something big, he really can't remember the things he did when he was young.

    He cultivated Taoism in the mountains with all his heart and mind, and did not care about things outside the mountains.  It's really a bit like an outsider.  So he really doesn't have much memory of this period.

    Yuanhong sat there with a headache on his face.  The mountain was so pure that until three o'clock in the morning, there was still no sound outside.

    He can’t stand the silence here. During the day, he is used to people coming to report important matters to him. At night, he is also used to the noise of children at home and Yaoyao scolding him.

    It was so quiet here now that he couldn't bear it at all.

    How did he get here back then?  Yuan Hong was very curious.

    It sounds good to live a monastic life again.  But Yuan Hong couldn't survive even two days.

    The Tao that has been cultivated is like a wild horse that has been let go of the reins, running wildly and never getting back.

    What’s more, Yuan Hong really misses Linglong.

    I miss her very much.

    In the past, there was not a time when the husband and wife had no differences.Even if he comes to visit her, he will definitely be able to see her.  "

    Yuan Hong looked at his cousin, his expression turned extremely ugly.

    He is no longer the little Taoist priest who just came down from the mountain, but the prime minister who has been in power for more than ten years.  He was not angry but powerful. Before he could speak, the people in front of him spontaneously felt a sense of oppression.

    When I looked up and saw Yuan Hong's slightly narrowed eyes, I felt an unreasonable fear in my heart, and my heart was beating wildly.

    "I want to see her, is there any way?"

    "Climb the wall and get in."

    "" Yuan Hong's face turned cold, and he stared at the cousin in front of him without speaking.

    After only two breaths, the person opposite could not bear the pressure at all. "I heard from my sister that soon they will go to Qianqiu Temple to worship Buddha together. If they go, they might run into each other."

    After hearing this, Yuan Hong’s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth finally showed a little joy.

    He remembered that she often went to Qianqiu Temple, not to worship Buddha, but because there were many acrobats in the temple, many of whom were barbarians, which was very fresh and interesting.

    After he inquired about everything, he dressed up specially on the dark day when Linglong set off.

    No matter what time of the day, the temple is always lively and bustling, it loses the purity of being a Buddhist place and becomes more worldly.

    He came prepared and found her quickly.

    His beloved wife, who is still a fifteen-year-old girl, wears an unmarried woman's double bun, holds a round fan, and looks at the trickster in front of her with a smile on her face.

    Yuanhong’s feet seemed to be out of his control as he walked towards her.

    Shaoyao, who had been standing behind Linglong, noticed something, looked up at him, and whispered a few words in Linglong's ear.

    The girl who was originally focused on watching the performance was finally willing to take her eyes away from the actor in front of her and look at him.

    When Linglong saw that face, she was a little surprised in her eyes.

    Before Yuan Hong could walk over, Linglong was already walking over. When she was still a few steps away from him, she stopped.

    She looked him up and down and said, "Mr. Lang is so handsome."

    After saying that, she raised the fan in her hand again, covering half of her face, only revealing her eyebrows, and went straight to the side.

    Yuan Hong was left standing there alone.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Choose City 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 8

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Nine ladies." Shaoyao looked back and saw that the man was still standing there, so she couldn't help but take a look.

    Seeing that young man still standing there, his eyes were all looking at his ninth wife, with a look of loss on his face.

    "That gentleman"

    Before Shaoyao could say anything, the man had already followed him quickly.

    “Yaoyao!”

    Linglong frowned and turned around. This time, her eyebrows were no longer astonished and playful, but rather impatient.

    The young man in front of her was indeed quite stunning. Even she couldn't help but be stunned, but that was all. She had seen many beauties, and even if he was indeed outstanding, she was just too young.  Take a few glances.

    As for other thoughts, it’s hard to say.  But at least for now, she hasn't.

    Linglong didn’t pay attention at all. She just paused when Yuan Hong called out her nickname, and then left without looking back.  Unexpectedly, the man behind him actually got more energy and rushed directly to her. Linglong was stunned. She stared at the man who had already arrived in front of her.

    The man in front of her was well groomed and his hair was neatly combed. He had a three-dimensional fair face, red lips and white teeth. He came slightly closer. There was no incense smell that she was not used to from ordinary aristocratic men. He was very clean and refreshing. She smelled it carefully.  If you tell it apart, you can still distinguish a little bamboo fragrance.

    The anger that originally arose in my heart was suppressed by his beauty and pleasant fragrance.

    There is no way, the beauty stands in front of me, even if she does something annoying.  As long as you smile at others, your anger will go away.

    Linglong herself is a beauty, and there are very few people in Luoyang who can catch her eye, so she thinks more highly of him.

    "What did Mr. Lang call me just now?" Linglong didn't panic, but her anger was still on her face.  If she gets one point, the person in front of her will ask her her nickname privately, without knowing the etiquette.  If she takes a step back, she will be embarrassed.

    The boundaries here are just right.

    "" Yuan Hong pursed his lips, looking at Linglong's eyes full of teasing, "I've heard someone call the little lady that before, and in a moment of urgency, I yelled out."

    Yuan Hong knew how much Linglong liked his appearance. When they first met, she also loved his appearance more.

    It’s just a do-over, but she’s not as eager as before.

    "Have I seen you?" Linglong frowned and thought for a while, "No, if I had seen you, I would not be unimpressed by your good looks like Lang Jun."

    She teased him seriously, even frowning her eyebrows, which were so vivid and beautiful that it made his heart agitate.  If you want, take her into your arms.

    He raised his arm, remembering that she didn't know him yet, this was too much, so he finally lowered his arm dejectedly.

    He looked at her sadly.

    Linglong was covered in goosebumps when Yuan Hong saw it.

    She has never seen this handsome man before, but judging from his clothes, he must be from a good family. If she had seen him somewhere, it would be impossible for her not to have the slightest impression.  But looking at him, he seemed to have known her for a long time. His sadness and affection could not be faked at all.

    It was obviously the first time we met, so why did she look like a heartless person?

    Linglong was a little panicked. It was true that she was greedy for beauty, but she definitely had no interest in provoking crazy people.  No matter how beautiful the madman is, she will not provoke him.

    "If Mr. Lang is fine, then I will take the first step." She smiled just right, and even her words contained a polite detachment.  The meaning inside seemed to be that she didn't want to have anything to do with him.

    Yuan Hong felt a pain in his heart. After seeing her for a long time, he saw that she was about to leave. How could he let go.

    "Mrs. Su Jiu."

    Watching Linglong turn around, Yuan Hong suddenly spoke up behind her.

    "Can you talk to me for a while? I'm not someone with ulterior motives. I just want to talk to you. Not much, just a few words."

    His sad words made Linglong stop, and Linglong turned around to look at him with some trepidation.

    Seeing that the beauty's eyes were red, she looked at herself pitifully.  He was obviously a man and much taller than her, but his red-eyed charm was enough to overwhelm her.

    Even if she thinks this person is inexplicable, there are many people here and there are many maids following her. If this guy is really evil.  Thinking about it, it wasn't her who was at a disadvantage.

    Linglong nodded.

    &??It was gone immediately.

    "Mr. Lang doesn't look like a Taoist." Linglong was a little rude now.

    Before Yuan Hong could speak, she turned around and said, "Okay, Lang Jun is here for business. I won't disturb Lang Jun's business."

    With that said, she went to Yuan Hong to give him a slight blessing, then turned around and left.

    "I came here just to see you."

    Linglong turned back with doubts on her face, her eyes touched his expectant face, and she smiled again, "Then the gentleman's business is done."

    She looked at the sky and said, "I'm going back. See you next time, Mr. Lang."

    After saying that, she turned back and left without any nostalgia.

    Shaoyao watched her from beginning to end, until she was far away, and then she said in Linglong’s ear, “Slave, look at how deeply the husband has a deep love for the Nine Lady.”

    Linglong hummed. If Shaoyao could tell, she could also tell.

    She had never met him, but she just thought it was fun, so she chatted with him casually.  She could see the deep affection and anxiety in his eyes, but for her, the emotion was intense and inexplicable.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as she has enough hands for the affection that comes to her door, someone will happily send their hearts to her hands.

    There are too many people like this, and this kind of love is too simple for her to get.

    Is not fun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 9

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A woman’s heart is like a needle in the sea.

    Yuan Hong looked at the graceful figure leaving Linglong and was speechless for a long time.

    “It’s time to do it again, but it’s not as smooth as I imagined.  Now, she was as cunning and agile as she remembered, but she just didn't have the same interest and enthusiasm for him as she did the first time.

    What exactly went wrong?

    Yuan Hong knew that she was initially interested in his appearance.  Although he found it ridiculous, he never felt frivolous.

    It is normal for someone to fall in love with someone at a glance.  As long as her feelings are true, it doesn't matter.

    But now it seems that he doesn’t understand what his beloved wife is thinking.

    Shaoyao followed Linglong and secretly glanced back to see Yuan Hong standing there, feeling lost.

    She couldn't bear it, so she walked a few steps quickly and came behind Linglong, "Ninth Lady, it seems that the gentleman really likes Ninth Lady."

    After hearing this, Linglong was not touched at all.  Just an oh.

    There are so many men who like her. If all the men in Luoyang who admire her were called over, they would probably line up from the palace gate to the city gate. There are too many.  And among these people, there are all kinds of people.  Everyone wanted to squeeze in front of her with all their strength, and she had long been tired of seeing them.

    The one just now was indeed outstanding in appearance, but that was all.

    He said that he only came down from the mountain after practicing Taoism. It was better to use this to deceive children. She had never seen a Taoist master.  But I can still imagine, to some extent, who is a real cultivator like him.

    ????????????????????????????????????Don’t try to trick her by selling dog meat over sheep’s heads)).

    She has seen many men like this.  Trying to deceive her with such a small trick is simply a fantasy.

    Shaoyao saw Linglong and was not touched at all. In the end, she had no choice but to shut up silently.

    Linglong had a great time. She was the center of attention wherever she went. She was never short of flattery. In addition, even if there were people who didn't like her, there were so many that they couldn't do anything to her.

    She had enough fun and asked someone to take Su Tan with her, planning to go home.

    "Sister looks very happy today. Did something good happen to her?" Because Su Tan was young and was afraid of getting into trouble while riding, Shen Shi packed them all into the carriage, and she was in the same carriage as Linglong.

    The young man was not happy and sat there, talking dumbfounded.

    When I looked up and saw my sister's face beaming with joy, I began to feel uncomfortable.

    Linglong heard the resentment behind her brother's words, raised her eyelids and looked at him a few times.  A boy of this age is said to be sensible, but when it comes to his words and actions, he still wants to be beaten up.

    "Yes." Linglong shook her fan and replied leisurely, "I met a very good-looking man in the temple before, and he was very affectionate towards me as soon as we met."

    Linglong sighed and shook the fan in her hand several times.  She looked at her brother, "Speaking of which, it seems that no lady has expressed her love for you until now?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? off, no matter if they are in the north or the south, they are already old enough to get married.

    When her obviously teasing words came out, Su Tan blushed.

    "Oh, this can't be done." Linglong looked at her brother's joke and waved her fan leisurely.

    Shaking his head and pretending to sigh, the young boy looked aggrieved and swallowed his anger.

    "Look at me, brother. At your age, you are already famous in Luoyang. Your sister, let alone that. As for you, you are just inconspicuous until now. When the time comes, I and my mother will tell you.  It’s hard to even get a kiss.”

    Su Tan’s heart, liver, and lungs ached at Linglong’s words. It was normal for siblings to do this, and they just talked about it.  You come and go, and if the winner is determined, it will be quiet for a while.  As for whether the loser is convinced or not, I don't know.

    "The person who came to look for my sister is probably not a kind-hearted person. Sister, don't be deceived." Su Tan was blocked to death, but he was unwilling to accept it and simply came to Linglong.

    Linglong rolled her eyes at him, "I'm afraid the man who can deceive your sister has not been born yet."

    Those men have used all the methods they can use in front of her, and she is considered well-informed.  How could he hide it from her with such a lame excuse?

    Yuan Hong stood there for a long time. People coming and going, especially women, intentionally or unintentionally, their eyes fell on him.  Some of the brave ones even threw some small things at his feet.  Wanting to get his attention.

    &nbbsp; King Pingyuan was stunned and had no choice but to let him go.

    Back then, Yuan Hong knelt down to Su Yuan and forced him to agree in front of all the clan members.  After careful calculation, it is not the behavior of a gentleman.

    He was wrong about this, but he has no regrets.

    But one more time, he didn't want to offend her like that.

    The banquet in Pingyuan Prince's Mansion was extremely lively. Logically speaking, if the son of the family becomes an official, it is a man's business.  Partially, I also invited the female relatives.

    Linglong found this incomprehensible.  In particular, the matter about Prince Pingyuan's family has been brought out a long time ago and has been told over and over again.

    Mrs. Shen took Linglong to the banquet. The men and women were separated at the banquet. The men were in one place and the female guests were in another place.  They don't stay in the same place, so as not to delay each other's socializing, eating, drinking and having fun.

    As soon as Linglong arrived, she was invited to Princess Pingyuan.

    Princess Pingyuan’s reputation among men is not bad, but it’s not good because she forced her former wife to death, which caused the He Ruo family to cause a scene in Prince Pingyuan’s palace. Even the late emperor came out to mediate and appease her, but she couldn’t suppress her.  Men hate this kind of self-assertion, causing death and causing trouble for themselves.

    Not bad, because over the years, Princess Pingyuan has been a virtuous person and has chosen many beauties for King Pingyuan.  Compared to other dominatrixes who manage their husbands obediently, she is really enviable.

    She stood there and let Princess Pingyuan look her over.

    Princess Pingyuan smiled, "She is indeed a beautiful little lady."

    ?The gratuitousness of these words makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Linglong thanked Princess Pingyuan, found an excuse, and slipped to her seat.

    Princess Pingyuan looked at her in a strange way just now.  She turned her eyes left and right twice, and sure enough, everyone in this family was acting strangely, and they would find an excuse to sneak away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 10

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The so-called banquet has always been a place for fighting for wealth. As for eating and drinking, you have to wait in line.

    Linglong is very aware of the intrigues among noble ladies. Many times, as long as the fire does not burn her, she is happy to watch the show and eat melon seeds.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have to have some fun in your life, either you have to have fun for others, or others have to have fun for themselves.  In comparison, she still prefers the latter one.

    The female relatives arrived soon. The women gathered together, even if they had nothing to say, they still wanted to find something to say. They were afraid that if they were not careful, the atmosphere would become cold.  Everything can be said, Linglong wanted to yawn when she heard it next to Shen.

    Mrs. Shen turned around and saw her eyes narrowed and listless.

    He turned around and gave her the wine at hand.

    Grapes have been introduced from the Western Regions for some years, but not everyone can grow them.  Exported goods are extremely rare and valuable, and they are the same wherever they go.

    Even for nobles, it is impossible to eat grapes all the time, let alone wine.

    Linglong is at home. If you have enough rice wine, you have to weigh the wine.  However, she doesn't like to drink these sweet drinks. She thinks that drinking too much will make her gain weight easily.

    Linglong took a sip and tasted the fruity aroma, then put the cup aside.

    It was the young lady on the side who kept talking to her. Linglong’s temper was not good, but beauties with good temper were more popular than those who were approachable.

    "I heard that the eldest son of this family has returned, and is very favored by His Majesty. The princess seems to be smiling reluctantly, so there will be a good show then."

    What the little girls said was not good, so they were only as far away as Princess Pingyuan and others, which was convenient whether making a fuss or gossiping.

    Linglong has no interest in the scraps and scraps of the clan.  As long as such a group of wealthy and idle people stay in the capital and don't make any noise, they will be considered to have done great merit.

    She listened indifferently, "Oh, that's good, the family is reunited."

    As soon as Linglong said this, the little girls sitting next to her all laughed mysteriously.

    She knew what was going on in Prince Pingyuan’s family. When she saw the friends around her doing this, she raised her eyebrows and asked, “Am I wrong?”

    They coughed immediately, "That's right!"

    ??It’s indeed right, the family is reunited.  It's hard to believe that the eldest son of this family suddenly had a brain enlightenment. He no longer squatted on the mountain to be his Taoist priest and cultivated his Tao. Instead, he came down honestly to become an official, marry a wife and have children.

    “It’s just that my identity is embarrassing, and it doesn’t look like he’s the kind of person who swallows his losses.  By then, this house will be really beautiful.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She came here with the intention of eating, drinking, chatting with other people, and then going home with a full meal.

    As for what’s in Prince Pingyuan’s palace, it’s none of her business.

    "This eldest son, I heard he is very good-looking. He used to be a Taoist priest, but luckily he has enlightened himself. Otherwise it would be a real pity."

    Linglong frowned, remembering the big weirdo she saw at Qianqiu Temple, "Were you a Taoist priest before?"

    "Yes, doesn't Jiuniang know?"

    Linglong held the pomegranate juice and drank it slowly.  She really didn't know. After all, there were countless dignitaries in Luoyang. If a tile fell down on the street, it would hit a relative of the emperor.  There were so many people, how could she know who was in each household?

    "My brother has met him a few times, and he is really very good-looking. He has told him about Zhilan Yushu several times."

    "The Zhilan Yushu in the south is almost dead, how can he be called one?" Linglong said, feeling something was wrong.  Looking up, she saw the women looking at her with almost frightened eyes.

    Linglong reacted immediately and secretly regretted that she shouldn't have drank that wine, which made her talk without thinking.

    After Linglong said this, the girls became more cautious, and Linglong, who was rare, was also a little worried.  I hated myself even more for opening my mouth and drinking, and then started to speak out what was on my mind.

    Linglong feels like a pill.

    After all these years, it’s really not worth it to get drunk and overturn your car.

    For the next banquet, she had no appetite at all for the various exquisite and delicious dishes.  After finishing a hasty meal, the princess in front of her sent someone over to ask her to come over and talk.

    Concubine Xu was always polite to everyone. When she saw Linglong, she looked up and down for a long time, then turned to ask Shen, "She is such a beautiful girl. Are you married?"

    When Mrs. Shen heard thisWhen noble ladies are mixed together, they also have to take their slaves and maids with them, and they go out and wander around.

    "How do you know my baby name?" Linglong asked instead without answering. She frowned and stared at him warily.

    This look is very much like that of a fox discovered by a hunter, baring its teeth in a last ditch effort.

    Yuan Hong couldn’t laugh or cry, and felt extremely novel.  He seemed to be getting to know her again, and what she revealed was much more lively and interesting than when she was chasing him.

    "Ninth Lady is in the palace, cursing me to die early. Why can't I know the nickname of Ninth Lady?"

    "You!" Linglong stepped on the stirrups with her feet and almost stood up from the horse.

    Her sudden movement made the horses a little uneasy and started to shake their heads.  The sudden jolt made her sit back down.

    When Yuan Hong saw this, he immediately stepped forward and grabbed her horse's rein.

    "If your riding skills are not very good, then don't act rashly on horseback." He deliberately scared her, "If you fall off the horse, you may break your leg or even lose your life. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, that's still the case.  He could not move his whole body and was lying on the bed being waited on. Within a few years, his body would become emaciated and ugly."

    He knew that the most important thing in her life was her appearance, and she had to take care of herself properly at all times. Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, she saw her expression change.

    With a pale face, he sat on the saddle obediently, not daring to move rashly.

    Finally, he used some means to stop her from baring her teeth at him.

    Linglong sat there pitifully, seeing that the reins in her hand had been taken away by him when she was panicking just now. Now her life and death were really in the hands of others.

    This feeling of being controlled by others was really uncomfortable, and she didn't dare to move.

    She looked at him pitifully, hoping that he would be kind and let her live.

    "It's a pity that the smelly Taoist priest didn't have the slightest intention to let go, and held it firmly in his hand. Not only did he hold it in his hand, he also looked at her with a smile several times, as if waiting for her to speak.

    No matter how good-looking she is, she still wants to hit someone!

    Linglong was about to speak when she saw that handsome man looking over. Today he was wearing a Taoist robe and a lotus crown on his head. When he looked over.  The beauty is mixed with awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Suddenly, Linglong’s legs went weak and she sat back down.

    The horse she was sitting on was very dissatisfied with the repeated movements. It scratched its hooves twice, which immediately frightened her face and turned her face pale, and she became obediently motionless.

    Don’t be afraid of falling down and being embarrassed.  I'm afraid that like this guy said, I will live or die.

    Yuan Hong glanced at her and raised his hand, "I finally came out today. I wonder if Yaoyao is willing to accompany me?"

    Linglong glanced at him with tears in her eyes, and seeing his firm face, she said hello reluctantly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra 11

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong seemed to be being held by the back of her neck, and she followed Yuan Hong obediently. Yuan Hong glanced at her on the horse, and she was now as obedient as a kitten.  He even wanted to reach out and touch the top of her head.

    But this is just the appearance she showed.

    Having been his bed partner for so many years, he really didn’t know her temperament. She had no choice but to pretend to be well-behaved now.  The sharp claws were hidden in the plush flesh pads. If he really let down his guard, he might just be scratched by her until his face was bloody.

    "I haven't been to Luoyang for a long time. I wonder if Yaoyao can guide me?"

    He speaks like pearls and jade, especially now, he has deliberately softened his tone, so magnetic that it is almost dripping.  There was always a sense of coaxing in her ears. Linglong blinked and rolled her eyes.

    "Okay, but I don't go out much. If it's a remote place like that, I don't know."

    Hearing this made Yuan Hong feel funny and disappointed. She was still very wary of him, but it was no wonder, after all, he was just a stranger to her now.  I'm afraid he is still a deceiver, so he must be careful.

    "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Yuan Hong said, his eyes gleaming, "I won't."

    Hearing this, Linglong felt goose bumps all over her body. Logically speaking, this guy was wearing a Taoist robe today.  But the tone of his voice gave her a really weird feeling. No matter how she looked at it, she didn't look like a Taoist.

    The way he behaves and speaks is more like someone who has been in the upper echelons of the palace for a long time.

    Linglong went to the palace several times, played well with the princesses in the palace, and met many nobles.  The aura of the person in front of her was very similar to those of nobles who had been in high positions for a long time, and Linglong felt that she was even more prestigious than them.

    She had only heard that he was highly regarded by the emperor, but he was only nineteen years old and had just come down from the mountain. Logically speaking, he should not have developed such an aura as others who had been in power for more than ten years.

    Linglong felt strange, but it was hard to offend him.

    "It's her own fault. She doesn't care about the importance of her mouth and keeps talking nonsense.  She also had to bother her parents to clean up for her. Now that the real owner came to her door, she couldn't always let her parents worry about her. She had to deal with it even if she was crying.

    Linglong thought about the delicious and fun places in Luoyang.

    "Mr. Jun, I went to the place where my daughter's house went. If Mr. Lang is not satisfied, don't be angry with me, okay?"

    The sunshine is good today, suitable for traveling.  On Linglong's head was a man's curtain hat, surrounded by white gauze. When she spoke, she directly reached out to lift up the white gauze around her cheeks.  Show the little face inside.

    Linglong has a beautiful appearance, because she is still young, so her beauty still retains a bit of innocence of a girl of this age.

    It is also becoming more and more exciting.

    Her face stood out from the white gauze, with a timid expression.  His heart moved when he saw it.

    "Okay." He softened his eyebrows and said softly.

    In fact, Linglong didn’t have any good place to take him.  Apart from Mang Mountain, there are not many good places to go in Luoyang.

    "It is said that Linglong has been in the world for so many years, but she doesn't think it is any fun.

    Even if it is Mang Mountain, she has no interest in it. That place is where the tombs of royal nobles from past dynasties are located. She has no interest in facing that place no matter how beautiful the scenery is.

    She was bored and took Yuan Hong around, on the outskirts of the city, to see how farmers farmed.  She was so bored that she even yawned.

    An old farmer passed by carrying two cages of rabbits. The rabbit in the cage was white, one or two months old, and quite round and cute.

    Linglong looked at it and couldn't help but take a second look.

    When Yuan Hong saw it, he asked his servant to stop the old farmer, "You like it, how about you pick one?"

    The little girl liked these fluffy things. He remembered that when she was still recovering from her injuries in the mountains, she was particularly fond of kittens. They had just been weaned and could almost hold them without letting go.

    Sure enough, she saw those white, fluffy little things, with their eyes shining.

    "I, I don't know how to choose." She saw that Yuan Hong was really easy to talk to, and had no intention of pursuing him at all. She finally became bolder and gained some of the charm she had when they first met him.

    Yuan Hong got off his horse and picked one for her personally.

    The rabbit is a small one, very cute, fluffy, and the ears that stand up are pink.

    It makes me very happy to see it.

    &nbHe came over and stared at her.

    Linglong was stared at in confusion by Shen, but when she saw those boxes and cages, her expression suddenly changed.

    "What's going on?"

    "These were sent by King Pingyuan." Shen said, feeling anxious and angry, "What on earth did you do?"

    Linglong was about to cry, "I don't have a baby."

    As she spoke, she thought of something again and told her about meeting Yuan Hong when she went out in the morning.

    Ms. Shen immediately collapsed on the ground, "Enemies!"

    Su Yuan was so frightened that he helped her up again and again, "What's going on?"

    Ms. Shen wanted to kick her stupid husband a few times, "You still don't know why? They even came to the door to block people!"

    Mrs. Shen couldn't stand the family tradition of Prince Pingyuan's family.  Becoming an in-law or becoming a relative is a big deal, and it affects the life of the child. No parent wants to let their daughter suffer in her husband's family.

    With the current posture of Pingyuan Palace, it is clear that it is bound to win.

    "Don't worry, then." Su Yuan's temperament is always surprisingly good when compared to Shen's, and he doesn't show any signs of it, facing the ferocious faces of his sons.

    He looked back at Linglong, "Do you like Pingyuan Prince's Palace?"

    “Just kidding, I would love it if I wanted to die.”

    Linglong’s head was shaking like a rattle. When she was busy, someone came from outside to report that that person was here.

    She said it was the eldest son of King Pingyuan. She jumped up and ran back in a panic.

    Throw Yuan Hong to his parents.

    She was afraid of him.

    After talking for a long time, Linglong didn’t even hear the news of seeing off the guests. She sat in the pavilion and sighed. Su Tan ran over with a stern look on her face, “Sister, he’s here!”

    Linglong grimaced, she really couldn’t escape now.

    Yuan Hong saw the undisguised boredom on her face and thought about it, "You hate me?"

    "Not really." Linglong replied honestly. She indeed didn't hate him.  With a good-looking face there, there is nothing annoying about it.

    Recalling the scene where he and the Shens were talking behind closed doors, Yuan Hong stood up and said, "That's good."

    He didn’t use both force and voice, and he didn’t use both soft and hard tactics. He walked very quickly.

    A few days later, news came that Concubine Xu had died.

    It is said that when Concubine Xu was out, the horse pulling the carriage accidentally went crazy and ran wildly on the road, and almost shocked other people's horses. Concubine Xu was thrown out of the carriage and was smashed on the spot.  A pool of flesh and blood.

    King Pingyuan could only say that he was indifferent to this princess. He carried out the funeral rites that the princess should give. When the filial piety period was over, King Pingyuan came to propose marriage to his son in person.

    The family status of the clan is not low anymore. Even if Shen is picky, she will not find fault with the clan.

    On the day of the appointment, Linglong was lying in the pavilion, and Yuanhong saw the rabbit running and jumping under her feet.

    “Yaoyao?” He called out.

    Linglong didn’t look back, and Yuanhong sat over. He whispered his feelings, originally thinking that he could control it.  He thought he could win her heart little by little.

    But in the end, he thinks highly of himself. He is predatory in nature. As soon as he thinks that she is still coveted by others, he will immediately become angry and snatch her away regardless of her.

    "You like me, right?"

    The words came out of his mouth with a twist of expectations.

    Linglong was finally willing to look over, for the sake of his face.

    Seeing her turn around, Yuan Hong held her hand and said, "I will love you forever, so don't be afraid of me, and don't push me away."

    Linglong looked at him like a fool, when his eyes were about to drop.

    She sighed, came over directly, and pecked him on the face.

    There was a sigh in her words that she didn't even notice.

    "I know, little fool." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 add chaos

    You can search "Charming Tiancheng" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Linglong was sitting in the room. Su Yuan and Shen looked at each other and sighed deeply.

    "If I had known, I wouldn't have come back." Su Yuan said after a while.

    “Originally, I just wanted to come back to pay homage to my ancestors and sweep their tombs. Who knew that I was actually being detained in my ancestral home?  Yuan Hong assigned someone to his father-in-law's house, but seeing that the mansion was surrounded by people like an iron barrel, he might not be able to rely on those people.

    "You can't say that. If you don't come back, won't they still find the right opportunity?" Shen said, looking at Linglong and Tuoluo, "It's just that I still feel sorry for Yaoyao and Tuoluo."

    At first, her daughter and grandson didn’t have to come with them. She wanted to spend more time with her daughter and grandson, so she asked her daughter to come with her children.  What I originally thought was that the whole family could be together, old and young, enjoying family happiness.  Nowadays, it is more convenient for people to serve it in one pot.

    In Linglong's arms, Tuoluo glanced at her mother. Linglong lowered her head and patted the child's back twice.

    "Don't say that, mom and dad. They are here just for me. My mom, dad, brother, and sister-in-law are all implicated by me." Linglong said, twitching the corners of her lips, "It's all my fault."

    Su Mao couldn't follow him this time. Su Yuan had already retired to work at home. Su Mao was just the right age and was working at the Ministry of Household Affairs. He was very busy every day. Su Yuan said he was worshiping his ancestors, but in fact he just wanted to come back and see him. He was getting old.  Just nostalgic and want to come back.  Naturally, he would not stand in the way of his son's future. He just wanted his eldest daughter-in-law to bring the child.

    So there are still a few people from the Su family outside, but now they are surrounded by people, it is difficult to fly, and it is difficult to ask people to bring news.

    Thinking of this, the whole room fell silent again, and the atmosphere was so solemn that it could weigh on people.

    Tuoluo looked around and saw that all the adults had sad faces, especially his aunt, who seemed about to cry.

    "Grandpa and grandma, don't worry. Since they captured us here, they will naturally send news to grandpa." Duo Luo looked like a young adult. He was not frightened by this formation. Instead, he was very calm.  Come back to appease the elders.

    "If we are caught, we must have something to ask for. We must go back and inform Grandpa when the time comes. Grandpa will send someone over then."

    After saying this, Su Yuan's expression became a little better, but when he thought of something, his originally better expression turned bad again, "They won't do anything to Yaoyao and Tuoluo, right?"

    He was thinking about the past when King Zhao hung his pregnant daughter on the city wall.

    The originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became depressing, making people even more breathless than before.

    Ms. Shen jumped up anxiously, "Does this eldest son really want to kill everyone like this?"

    "Grandpa, grandma, I can't!" Linglong saw that Shen was about to rush out and fight with others, so she stretched out her hand to stop her, "Azhan is in Chang'an, what's the use of arresting Tuoluo and me. If I die, it will be just right  It’s convenient for people to marry again.”

    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the room. After a while, Mrs. Shen sat back with a splitting headache on her face.

    Tuoluo slipped out of Linglong's arms and ran directly to Mrs. Shen, "Grandma."

    Mrs. Shen hugged her grandson. Yu Zu felt a little better because of her grandson, but not much better.  I just hugged the child with tears streaming down my face.

    "Don't worry, Mom, they have locked us up anyway. After half a month, the news should reach Luoyang."

    Linglong was not as worried as her parents. She had noticed it before, but she was quicker to deal with it than she was, and her tactics were brutal, so she immediately detained him.

    Since they took action so quickly, they must have taken action too quickly.

    ??The struggle for power can sometimes last for several years, but it can be quick and the results can be determined overnight.

    Yuan Hong has worked hard over the years, and today is what he has been waiting for.

    Linglong was imprisoned in her ancestral home. She did not have a frown on her face, and she could eat and drink as she should.  Changsun Yun had her whole family imprisoned, but there was no shortage of food and drink.  She took her son with her, ate and drank, and was happy every day.  Life is actually more carefree and happy than before.

    Her behavior made others gradually feel relieved, at least they no longer looked as sad as before.

    Yuan Hong did notice that something was wrong.

    In Dongbai Hall, Yuan Hong looked at the letter sent from Chang'an. The fonts on the letter were familiar but a little strange.  After being husband and wife for so many years, the two of them knew each other's habits, not to mention their handwriting.

    He looked at the handwriting on the jute paper, and it looked familiar to Juanxiu. It was indeed exquisite handwriting.  But the words he wrote were very strange to him.

    Hello, concubineAfter the initial shock quickly passed, Yuan Hong grabbed the young man's wrist, flipped his palm, knocked down the dagger in his palm, and pushed the little emperor directly to the ground.

    At this moment, the assassins in the palace also appeared. Yuan Hong drew his sword with his backhand. He was so powerful that he had already paid homage to the unknown person and walked up to the palace with his sword.

    He killed several assassins. The assassins were not his opponents at this time. The sound of fighting in the palace quickly aroused the vigilance of people outside.

    The person in charge of the Forbidden Army was originally Yuan Hong's man. The young emperor originally planned to deal with the people in the palace, but who knew that things were far beyond his control.

    The general on duty outside noticed something was wrong and rushed in with his men.

    Yuan Hong had already harvested several lives and was standing there with blood on his body and a murderous look on his brows.  When the people from outside broke in, they were frightened by the tragic situation in the palace and all backed away.

    He turned around and said, "Come in!"

    The imperial troops outside suddenly filed in.

    Yuan Hong killed a group of assassins. King Zhongshan, who was trying to escape, was so frightened that he fell back when he saw Yuan Hong's murderous manner.

    Yuan Hong raised the knife in his hand, the tip of which was still dripping with blood, and pointed directly at King Zhongshan, "Grab him."

    Then he looked at the little emperor who was unable to move with sinister eyes and said, "Little one, you are in trouble."

    After saying that, he threw away the Huanshou knife in his hand and went straight out of the palace.

    Seeing Yuan Hong covered in blood, Chang Shi outside was so frightened that he fell to his knees.

    There was a sudden turmoil in Luoyang. Yuan Hong put King Zhongshan in jail on the charge of treason. At the same time, Chang'an revolted.

    Naturally, Yuan Hong was accused of being lawless and trying to coerce the emperor to order the princes.

    Yuan Hong looked at the urgent military report sent over and sneered twice, "I really can't hold it anymore."

    The little emperor’s original plan was to kill him and then use Changsun Yun’s troops to deal with his remaining subordinates.  When Yuan Hong found out, he laughed angrily.

    A group of idiots thought that everything would be fine if they killed him.

    Stupid!

    After the contempt, there were bursts of anger. It turned out that this group of people had already made a plan.  His wife and children were framed at this time.

    "Tell Changsun Yun that it's okay to beat him, but if he uses women and children to plot anything, he will make up his own mind when the time comes." Yuan Hong was naked and the medicine boy applied medicine to the wound on his side.

    "Grandpa, I'm going too!" A Zhan ran in from outside.

    Yuan Hong glanced at him and said, "Stay in Luoyang and guard this place."

    Seeing what A Zhan wanted to say, Yuan Hong grabbed the knife beside him and pointed it at him, "Shut up!"

    "Your mother-in-law and brother-in-law are in the hands of others. Don't cause trouble for me at this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com